《Super-rich Take-out Delivery System》


 Chapter 1

    Magic city.


    As the metropolis of the Dragon Kingdom, it is very prosperous.


    At the moment, on a street in mordu, a pretty boy rode a small electric donkey, which attracted countless fans to scream and have no way. The pretty boy is so handsome.


    My name is Su fan. Originally, I was a white-collar worker in a large company, but later, I got tired of this nine to five life and chose to resign and become a delivery brother, because life is full of surprises. Delivering delivery can encounter many wonderful things that you don''t expect.


    Like now


    "Riding my beloved little motorcycle, it will never be in a traffic jam."


    With a delivery order, Su fan is heading for Guizhou middle road.


    Suddenly


    "Ah... Help, hit someone."


    In front of him, Su fan only felt a figure coming, followed by a pig like cry.


    Stare carefully.


    Oh, I went. In front of me, an ugly woman with a face value of 30 was lying five centimeters in front of the small electric motorcycle. At the same time, the index finger and thumb of her right hand were ruthlessly raised: "800."


    The voice just fell.


    "Ah... Help, I hit someone. I won''t let you go without 800 yuan... Ah bah, I won''t let you go without soup and medicine. Help -"


    Su fan''s face twitched twice.


    Nima, this... I met a porcelain bump at the beginning?


    "Hey, touch the porcelain, go quickly. Don''t force me."


    Su fan parked the car and walked to the ugly woman.


    On the ground, the ugly woman looked up at the speech and wanted to discuss the compensation with the wronged leader.


    As a result, this rise


    "Oh, my God ~ ~"


    The ugly woman screamed directly. The next second, her saliva flowed.


    The fawn in his heart hit hard: "my God, so handsome, so handsome little handsome boy, my Wang Pangpang has lived for 25 years. This is the first time to see such a handsome little brother, so handsome, so exciting..."


    Thinking and looking, ugly Wang Pang''s mouth flowed out, and Su fan''s eyes were a little dementia.


    Su fan''s eyebrows were slightly Zou: "Hey, touch porcelain, you..."


    "Ah, handsome boy, I will, I will."


    Wang Pangpang seemed to have an auditory hallucination. To her, Su fan seemed to say "I love you"


    As he spoke, he put his hands to work hard and immediately came to Su fan.


    Su fan: "


    "Oh...!"


    I almost didn''t vomit blood on the spot. I quickly flashed aside: "Hey, touch porcelain, what do you want? I''m delivering takeout."


    Ugly Wang Pangpang was embarrassed: "ah, handsome boy, you are so handsome, I..."


    Su fan: "poof...!"


    A mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    "Hey, handsome boy, I was actually playing with you just now. People don''t touch porcelain."


    With that, ugly Wang Pangpang made a very embarrassed look.


    Su fan: "


    Please don''t be a demon, will you? God, I''m disgusting.


    He quickly took out his cell phone and said, "I see. This is your new routine of touching porcelain. Take it... Open the prestige. It''s 800. I''ll give it to you."


    Wang Pangpang: "


    "Handsome man, people really love you."


    Su fan: "Oh...!"


    "Handsome boy, this is two thousand yuan. How about being my boyfriend? Then, people call me Wang Pangpang, and you call me Pang Mei, hee hee."


    Wang Pangpang took out a stack of money.


    Su fan was surprised: "wait, are you wang Pangpang?"


    "Yes."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Su fan breathed a sigh of relief: "well, Hello, your takeout."


    After that, he threw the takeout aside and immediately rode away on a small electric donkey.


    Wang Pangpang: "meow meow? It was such a handsome little brother who sent me takeout. It''s a good fate. Hee hee, little brother, I won''t let you run away."


    In the distance, Su fan almost spit out again. He didn''t expect that the customer of his take out order was a fat girl and... A guy who touched porcelain.


    "Brake -"


    Su fan parked the car on the side of the road, ready to say take a good time, but at this time.


    [Ding! Dear host, congratulations. You just completed a special takeout and received a special reward from the system. 50 million fear of Gani Jain Veyron running a car.]


    [Note: items have been stored in the system space. The system space is infinite. Anything can be put in except the host itself.]


    "Zi... Can the whole blue star be put in?"


    [system: host, can we not get to the point? Is it not good to do the task well?]


    Su fan smiled faintly. In fact, he had the system three days ago when he first came across. He could have 5000 yuan for a delivery order.


    If it is a special take out order, the reward will be doubled. For example, now, a special order will directly reward a Bagani Jaime worth half a billion.


    Because of this, Su fan resigned from a white-collar position in a large company to deliver takeout.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the delivery took several days, but a special delivery didn''t activate.


    Fortunately, today... Finally, there is a special takeout.


    "It''s not easy, uh huh. Half a billion people are afraid of Gagni. It''s just that, in such hot weather, driving this car with the air conditioner on, Zi... Don''t mention how comfortable it is."


    Su fan found a place where there was no one and showed the sports car.


    After a white light... The sports car appears.


    Zi... Don''t say, this sports car is awesome.


    Just looking at the appearance makes people feel different


    Extremely luxurious.


    Su fan went in, leather sofa, top stereo, everything showed its luxury.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Even the license plate, driver''s license and driver''s license are ready. It''s OK."


    Su fan smiled and took all the things from the co pilot.


    [Ding! Hello, you have a new meituan order, please handle it in time.]


    Suddenly, another takeout came. Su fan looked at the address.


    Address: CITIC Building, mordu, 1.2km away


    I looked at the old "Shengjian" snack bar nearby. Fortunately, it''s not far away.


    Su fan felt it a little. Well, it''s a good car.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    In the roar of the engine, the fear of Ghani was like a cloud piercing arrow, merging into the traffic flow.


    ¡­¡­


    Fear of Gagni Jaime, this is 30 million fear of Gagni Jaime. As soon as he appeared, he won the attention of many people.


    All the girls who saw this car for money straightened their eyes: "Wow, what a beautiful car, husband, look at others. Sobbing, I want this kind of car, too."


    A group of dog licking men were bitter: "Wuwu ~ ~ I want it too, but we have no money, Wuwu ~ ~ cried ~"


    The green tea girls were angry: "without money, you won''t ask your parents for it or earn it. Otherwise, why do I want you to be my boyfriend?"


    The crowd licked the dog and cried again.


    In the eyes of surprise, envy and jealousy.


    Four minutes later, Su fan drove to the takeout to pick up the meal.


    At this time, the snack bar was full of more than ten people.


    "Hey, don''t jump in the queue, or I''ll beat you to death."


    A strong man at the back shouted.


    "Yard, for this fried, I bought it from Land Rover I just bought. Zizi, it''s a blessing this time."


    There are some people in front who want to jump the queue. As soon as they hear this, they look back.


    Cough, forget it. I can''t afford it. This strong man has at least a face of flesh. He''s 190. He can scare you to death.


    Especially the Land Rover keys in the hands of strong men, rich people, forget it, they can''t afford it.


    The strong man glared angrily and was about to continue to scold.


    But just then


    Buzzing~~


    A burst of super invincible engine sound from far to near.


    The strong man was stunned and looked over here.


    At this look... I was shocked.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2

    The strong man was stunned and looked over here.


    At this look... I was shocked.


    In the distance, a luxurious super car with cool shape, dark body and great dignity ran away.


    "Hiss... Horizontal groove, horizontal groove, horizontal groove."


    "This... NIMA is afraid of Ghani Jaime... This is afraid of Ghani Jaime running."


    The strong man cried unconsciously.


    This car, but he wanted to buy it.


    It''s just a pity that it''s not enough to smash the pot and sell iron. I cry in my heart


    But now, I didn''t expect to see others drive with my own eyes. Uh huh, it''s worth it.


    Huh??


    Wait??


    The strong man suddenly felt a shock, because the Ghani Jaime was coming towards him.


    "Hey, get out of the way, get out of the way."


    The strong man was surprised and hurriedly stepped aside. At the same time, he told others to step aside.


    A man with glasses couldn''t help it: "I''ll give you some wool. The road is so wide that the car can pass."


    The strong man gave him a white look: "fart, do you know how much this car costs?"


    "How much is it?"


    "Hum, at least tens of millions. You can''t afford to pay even if you just scrape a little skin. Don''t get out of my way quickly."


    The strong man said it as if the car was his own.


    The man with glasses is shriveled and crying in his heart.


    "Woo woo, NIMA, it''s too bullying. Forget it, I''ll let you."


    Then, more than a dozen people in line quickly stepped aside.


    After a while, the car drove past, and then it stopped at the roadside not far away.


    The crowd stared.


    Obviously, the owner of the car is also here to buy things.


    This "Shengjian" shop is famous in the magic capital, and it''s normal for rich people to buy it.


    People have already made up a scene.


    Wait a minute, there must be a man in a suit with great temperament getting out of the car and saying in a nice voice, excuse me, I''ll buy fried chicken.


    Don''t ask me why I know. It''s all on TV.


    A group of girls even put their hands on their chest and were ready to scream later.


    Including the passers-by, they also stopped and looked sideways at the moment.


    In this highly anticipated situation.


    Poof!


    The door opened.


    Then a man got out of the car.


    This is a boy, about 24 years old.


    He''s so handsome that he explodes.


    He has an unparalleled temperament.


    He, with his dignity, crushed the little fresh meat.


    He


    "Sleeping trough, takeout boy???"


    Everyone in the audience was stunned.


    Stunned on the spot.


    Yes, takeout boy.


    At the moment, the people on the bus were wearing blue helmets and dark blue uniforms.


    Impressively... The delivery rider of meituan.


    The girls were silly: "no, it''s actually a takeout brother. Sobbing, my three views, ah ~ ~"


    The boys were also stunned: "take out brother, when did the take out brother become so awesome? Sobbing and crying, I wanted to deliver the take out."


    Su fan is confused: meow meow meow??


    "I just came to get a takeout. Can you look at me like this?"


    Su fan murmured twice in his heart. Regardless of these people, he walked directly to the front.


    "Hey, boss, have you finished order 32? I''m going to overtime."


    The sound is very nice, but... Woo woo, so handsome and nice, it''s actually a delivery at the moment.


    Shop owner: "


    "Ah... What, brother, are you... Here to deliver the takeout? Your appearance and strength should not be."


    Su Fanbai glanced at the boss. ¡ú_ ¡ú


    The hummingbird crowdsourcing list on the handle showed him.


    "Zi... It''s really true. I''ll timeout soon."


    The boss exclaimed and quickly took the No. 32 sheet to Su fan.


    "Hey, hey, boy, it''s done, but... Hee hee, boy, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Su fan wondered, "no, what''s the matter?"


    The boss smiled: "well... Do you mind one more? My daughter, salt can be teased!"


    He said, pointing not far away with his right hand.


    Su fan looked over.,


    Sleeping trough


    Your sister


    This size, 160, weighs at least 180.


    "Well... I have no money and can''t afford the bride price."


    Su fan made a pretext, quickly picked up the takeout list and walked to his fear of Gagni.


    "Hey, boy, wait, I don''t need a bride price."


    The boss shouted hard, but Su fan had gone far.


    Get on the bus, drive the panjani, the buzzing engine sounds, and go to the destination.


    "Hey, boy, I don''t need a bride price."


    The boss ran out, but Su fan had driven far away.


    "Alas... Such an excellent delivery boy, how nice it would be if he could be my son-in-law." the boss sighed in his heart.


    The strong man before cried again.


    He looked at the Land Rover key in his hand. It didn''t smell, it didn''t smell at all.


    "Wuwu... Is this the big guy? How do I feel that my face hurts so much? It hurts so much. Wuwu ~ ~ I cried again. Glasses man:" God, are the takeout boys so good? I''m so jealous ~ ~ "


    "Hey, four eyed boy, you can also deliver takeout."


    Glasses man: "no, I don''t deserve it. Sobbing, I don''t deserve it."


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what the people here think, Su fan drives to the destination... A building. Soon, a takeout is delivered.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing a special takeout and getting a reward: a school district house worth 1 billion.]


    "Hiss ~ ~ cool ~ ~"


    She went downstairs quickly. Su fan thought it was so cool.


    But I just went downstairs and didn''t wait to get to the car.


    Su fan only saw a couple taking photos of their car with their mobile phones.


    The man is dressed in a suit and looks like a dog.


    The woman''s appearance is 60 points, but she is wearing a Lori dress


    Su fan smiled indifferently, didn''t care, and continued to walk towards his car.


    "Wow, so handsome..."


    Laurie pretended to be a girl and suddenly opened her mouth.


    The suit next to him said proudly.


    "Hey, hey! Of course your boyfriend is handsome!"


    Then the next sentence directly made the man look stiff.


    The corners of the woman''s mouth pouted and said, "you admit that you are an immortal. I''m talking about the little takeout brother behind you. Wow, it''s really handsome. It''s my favorite type."


    "Huh? I''m handsome?"


    Su fan was puzzled and touched his knife cut cheek.


    "Well, don''t say yet. It''s really handsome."


    Suit man exploded.


    "Smelly boy, I''m poor and forced to deliver takeout. What do you want to do? Dig at the foot of the wall. Do you know who I am?"


    Su fan was a little funny: "of course I know."


    The suit man wondered, "do you really know?"


    Su fan smiled faintly: "the crickets in my toilet stink like you."


    "Ah!"


    "Shit, Ma egg, good boy, you have seed!" the suit man gnashed his teeth.


    Su fan disdained that such a man would be the first in the world if he wore a suit.


    I despise it directly.


    Besides, you still have reason to keep taking pictures of my car.


    Su fan didn''t bother to pay attention, so he was ready to go back to the car, take the next takeout and go to the newly obtained school district room.


    At this time, the suit man in front of him showed disdain and said, "hum! Boy, you have seed. Aren''t you a delivery man? What a cow, poor."


    With that, his right hand pointed to the Pangani Viper next to him.


    "See, this car."


    Then he slapped hard on his chest and immediately said in a loud voice, "bang bang!! mine!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3

    "Hehe! I don''t think you''ve even seen a delivery man like you. I tell you, any wheel here costs at least hundreds of thousands."


    "This car, at least three million, three million, can you afford it? Hehe!"


    "Don''t mention buying it. I''m afraid you haven''t seen it before. It''s poor and smelly to deliver takeout."


    The more said, the more proud this man is, he is also very relieved. Those who can drive this kind of car are usually super big men.


    If you borrow his car and force yourself, the big guy won''t care


    Thinking, his face became more proud.


    Su fan disdained to smile, took out the car control key and pressed a switch.


    "Dangdang ~ ~"


    Afraid that Gagni''s whole body was shining, the horn sounded in an instant.


    "Ah, what''s going on, what''s going on? Why does the car suddenly light up? Is it the owner of the car and the super big guy is back?"


    The suit man was completely stunned and startled by the sound of the car horn.


    Su Fanbai glanced at him: "correct it. This car is afraid of gany Jain Veyron. The limited edition of the Dragon kingdom is worth... Half a billion."


    After that, he opened the door directly, sat in and closed the door.


    Pull the wind!


    Cool!


    Especially the moment the door opened, it was like an angel butterfly coming without a trace of dust.


    The suit man was completely stunned.


    "This..."


    "Sleeping trough!"


    "No?"


    The girl in Laurie''s costume was also stunned!


    "Mom, it turns out that this is a Shenhao little brother. I wipe it. It''s also a handsome Shenhao little brother. Sobbing, it''s so exciting."


    Suddenly something came to mind. The Lori girl hurriedly trotted towards Su fan''s window and flattered: "hee hee, little brother, I haven''t been in a sports car yet. Ah bah... Just, can you... Take me home?"


    "Or you can take me to the hotel."


    Su fan almost vomited blood: "sorry, I have to deliver takeout."


    After the words, buzzing, the sports car started and drove away.


    The suit man and Lori woman were stunned. After a long time


    "Ah - ah -"


    "You son of a bitch, you''ve run for more than half a billion. Give wool takeout, sleeping trough..."


    Two people''s Three Outlooks collapsed directly.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Su fan closed the casual takeout, drove the fear of Gagni, and soon arrived at the Shenhao school district room rewarded by the system.


    Drive in.


    Guard room.


    When the security guard saw the super car running, he was immediately startled: "I wipe it. There are Shenhao brothers and super luxury cars."


    He quickly raised the railing and stood up at the same time.


    Inside the car.


    "As for."


    Su fan smiled bitterly. In the past, he sent his own takeout and was stopped directly. Now, it''s just like a big man.


    Guard room.


    Several security guards stared at the driver''s seat in the car. It was the first time they saw super running in this community. They thought, look, which car is it. Maybe we can stutter at that time.


    But when I saw Su fan in the car, who was wearing a yellow takeout dress.


    Security guard a: "meow meow? What''s going on? It''s impossible to."


    Security guard B: "hiss... No, what do you see?"


    Security guard C: "I actually saw a delivery boy running in a super car."


    "God, the man in the driver''s seat is actually, unexpectedly, a takeout brother. My three outlooks."


    "Shit, I''m just GIAO GIAO. I''m a delivery boy. Who knows what I''ve experienced. My three outlooks burst."


    Several security guards collapsed.


    In the distance, Su fan parked his car downstairs in his community, got off and looked. Well, there was a primary school nearby, and the price of the house also rose, at least tens of thousands per square meter.


    One building, one billion yuan, can''t be taken down, but who says we have a system.


    Of course, the community in front of us is really high-grade. From now on, we should be able to live a leisurely life of collecting rent and reading water meters.


    "Ah, bah, what do you think."


    Su fan shook his head and was ready to walk into the building.


    And just then.


    "Hey, take out brother, would you please help me?"


    A voice suddenly came. Su fan turned his head and his eyes contracted slightly.


    This is a girl with super high appearance. She has a horse tail behind her and is not tall. At least 175 + the most important thing is that the girl looks too beautiful. She doesn''t have the vulgar and proper school flower level of urban girls.


    But those panda eyes make people feel very pity.


    At this time, the girl was carrying big and small bags and was overwhelmed. At a glance, these things were at least more than 60 kg.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su fan hurried forward. As a good socialist youth, he was still very helpful.


    Come forward and take the girl''s two biggest burdens.


    "Hiss ~"


    It''s really heavy.


    "Take out brother, thank you."


    The girl smiled with a sunny smile.


    "You''re welcome."


    Su fan smiled faintly, but his takeout uniform was a little eye-catching. Then he took the girl inside and chatted while walking.


    The girl is very sunny. During the chat, Su fan knows that the girl''s name is ouyangqian. At present, she is studying in magic city. She mainly wants to work and study.


    There are not many girls who are still working so hard now. Su fan can''t help looking at her differently. Of course, it''s definitely not because of her beauty, I swear.


    Ouyangqian rented a house in a corner on the first floor of the community.


    "Just put things at the door."


    "Thank you."


    Ouyangqian continued that after su fan put down his things, he refused the warm hospitality of the beautiful woman. He had to sign a contract with the original landlord of the building. In this way, the building was completely his own.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ouyangqian finally smiled and looked very good. Su fan smiled and left.


    in the house.


    Ouyangqian cleaned up for a while and felt almost finished: "by the way, I haven''t signed a contract with the landlord yet."


    The landlord was a relative of one of her friends. Because he was too urgent, he just said it, and the other party gave her the key directly.


    Take out your cell phone and make a call.


    "Hello, uncle Zhao, I''ve packed up. Are you there? When shall we sign the rental contract?"


    "Ah... What? This building has changed owners? When did it happen?"


    "No contact number? Oh, he''s coming here today, right? Well, I''ll come now."


    Ouyang Qian was very confused. How could she be so lucky that she changed her ownership when she first came to this house? This is a school district house, worth 1 billion. Alas, which big man is so capable that she can afford such a powerful school district house. This is definitely a real hero.


    I''m afraid she would never dream that the Shenhao she''s going to see later is... The delivery brother who helped her just now. If she knew, she would doubt her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Su fan doesn''t know what''s going on here. She has come to her elevator and is ready to wait for the elevator.


    The school district house has more than 50 floors, and I want to go to the 48 floors of the school district house.


    At the elevator door, Su fan is waiting for the elevator. Similarly, there are two middle-aged women waiting for the elevator.


    The two father and daughter each held a child about seven years old.


    The two women have thin lips and small eyes. At first glance, they are mean and often scold the existence of the street.


    Sure enough, as they spoke, Su fan''s guess was confirmed.


    "Sister Zhang, where''s your husband?"


    A woman spoke.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been fooling around with that wild woman. I can''t live this day."


    Sister Zhang said, and finally asked, "by the way, sister-in-law Li, where''s your family?"


    "It''s not the same. If I don''t return home all day, I must find a fox spirit. When I come back, I won''t be surnamed Li if my mother doesn''t kill him." sister-in-law Li said.


    As they were saying this, their noses suddenly coagulated.


    "Shit, what''s the smell? It stinks."


    Then he covered his nose and hurriedly took his daughter to the side. Then he looked at Su fan''s direction and angrily scolded: "shit, take out, you smell so bad. Stay away from us."


    Su fan, who was lying with a gun, was speechless and looked at the two: "it doesn''t smell."


    Then he smelled himself: "it doesn''t smell."


    It''s true. Su fan insists on taking a bath every day. It''s impossible to say there''s a smell.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    The two women almost wanted to vomit because of the smell. They looked at Su fan''s eyes and became even more angry: "shit, you take away garbage, ''it''s not you. Is it us?"


    "Your takeout people run around all day. Some people say you don''t take a bath for several days. You wash your clothes at least once a week. I didn''t believe it. Now it seems to be true. Shit, the smell all over your body. Get away. It''s disgusting."


    Su fan clenched his fists. He wanted to hit people. What''s the garbage of taking out? It''s disgusting. Are you sick.


    But he was a quality man. He didn''t say much, but looked coldly at the two middle-aged women: "you certainly didn''t brush your teeth today, otherwise you wouldn''t talk so hard. I''m sure there''s no smell on me."


    "Hmm? Not you, but us?"


    The two women''s cold eyes are opposite.


    Indeed, Su fan also noticed that there was some smell around him, so he just smelled it carefully. As a result, it wasn''t his own.


    Ignoring the two people, Su fan scanned around to see where the smell came from.


    It''s not bad. This time, sure enough, there seems to be something in the distance.


    "That smell should come from here."


    Su Fan said, stepped forward and looked carefully. Really, he saw a dead black stray cat lying there tightly, surrounded by some mosquitoes, and a stench came out of it. It was blown by the wind and just blew towards the elevator entrance.


    "Well..."


    The two women were embarrassed, but they were arrogant and didn''t want to bow their heads, especially Su fan, who was still a delivery man.


    "Even if we misunderstand, what can you do to us, you smelly takeout?"


    One of the women spoke proudly.


    "Yes, what qualifications do you have for delivering takeout? If you don''t sound good, you are an errand runner. You deserve to deliver takeout."


    Another woman was equally venomous.


    The two people are arrogant, and the typical giant baby villain who will report his vengeance can''t bow his head to Su fan. On the contrary, his eyes are even worse.


    "Hehe, a delivery man, I''ll bully as much as I want."


    Yes, that''s what they think at the moment.


    Su fan''s face sank. He stared at the two women coldly and was about to explode.


    But just then.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 4

    Yes, that''s what they think at the moment.


    Su fan''s face sank. He stared at the two women coldly and was about to explode.


    But just then.


    "Ding Dong ~ ~"


    The elevator had arrived, and then a white haired old man came out of it.


    At the moment of seeing the old man, the two middle-aged women''s original intention to shout disappeared. Instead, they looked excited and flattered to the extreme and said, "Oh, it''s not the landlord''s eldest brother and brother Zhang. It''s so clever. The rental contract is about to expire and the rent is going to rise. Do you think you can be late?"


    "Hee hee, yes, brother Zhang, can you pay the rent later this month? Our children have to pay tuition again."


    Elder brother Zhang with white hair was about 60 years old. He walked out of the elevator, smiled at them, shook his head and said, "in the past, it was ok, but now, I can''t be the master."


    "Ah?"


    The two women were confused and confused: "brother Zhang, you are the owner of this building. You are worth at least one billion. Why can''t you be the owner?"


    "Brother Zhang, have you been coerced or bullied? Who dares to bully me, brother Zhang?"


    The two women were indignant.


    Elder brother Zhang with white hair sighed and was ready to speak. At this time, Su fan came from the place where he saw the dead cat. He didn''t want to pay attention to them and was ready to walk into the elevator to sign his own transfer agreement.


    However, just wanted to say excuse me and walk into the elevator.


    "Young man, wait a minute."


    The white haired old man suddenly opened his mouth and then looked at it: "ha ha ha, what a coincidence, Mr. Su, I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    Hearing this, Su fan turned to look at the old man: "you..."


    "I''m the owner of this school district room. I''m going downstairs to pick you up."


    Su fan: "


    Well, what a coincidence.


    Before he could react, the white haired old man had reached out and greeted him with a smile: "Mr. Su is young and promising. He can buy a school district house at such a price at a young age. There are not many young heroes like you now."


    "How about the rental agreement? Let''s go upstairs and talk about it now?"


    Su fan smiled calmly and had to face many customers when delivering takeout. He even scolded one word and beat another. His state of mind has long been mature.


    "That''s good."


    Just then, the next elevator arrived and they went into the elevator.


    Just before walking in, Su fan suddenly turned to look at the two and said coldly, "I don''t want to rent the house to you. You can move out in three days."


    When you''re done, just leave.


    Su fan is not a good stubble. Just now these people humiliated themselves so much. Why are they still waiting for the new year, so they naturally want to get out at the first time.


    As for the two women, they were ignorant all the way.


    "Ah?"


    "What?"


    "My God."


    The two middle-aged women opened their mouths wide and almost fainted in shock.


    "It turns out that the family is not the delivery brother, but... The owner of the school district house."


    "Poof...! I want to vomit blood. I just offended a big man. Woo, I cry ~ ~"


    "Boss, you are the owner of the school district house. Why should you pretend to be a delivery brother? If you know your identity, don''t say it stinks. I''d like to eat in the toilet."


    "Hey, people''s takeout... Ah bah, no, it''s the landlord. There''s no taste in the handsome boy. Wait, this is not the point. The point is... We''re going to be kicked out."


    If the two women had been in the past, they would not panic at all. After all, they had a rental contract.


    But now, their contract is about to expire, and the rent has increased. They have no money. They originally expected to delay their relationship with elder brother Zhang for a few days. After all, the other party is good and everything is easy to discuss.


    But now, a word disagrees, and the master has changed. The key is that the master is still slightly by his own mouth, and others are going to drive people away.


    Sobbing ~ ~ ~ they want to cry.


    "Mom, we can ask the big brother to forgive us. In that case, we can continue to live in the big house."


    One of the little girls suddenly opened her mouth.


    The childish voice seemed to drop a bomb in the calm lake.


    "Yes, please forgive me. Why didn''t I think of it."


    As soon as sister-in-law Zhang looked frozen, she quickly opened her mouth and said to sister-in-law Li, "sister-in-law Li, let''s go and ask the little brother for forgiveness, or we''ll finish the calf."


    "Yes, even if we kneel down and ask for forgiveness, but we can''t go now. People are angry. Let''s go again tonight and buy some cigarettes and wine. How many gifts can show our sincerity."


    They looked at each other and agreed with each other. After all, it''s better for you to apologize with a gift than empty handed. At least the success rate is high.


    When they decided, they were ready to go home, pack up their things, and then go out to buy mercy materials.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Ouyangqian also came out of the house. She wanted to quickly find the new owner of the house and sign a contract.


    "Ding Dong!"


    When she stepped into the elevator, she looked a little nervous. After all, the new landlord was still a stranger and didn''t know whether it was easy to get along with.


    "Ding!"


    Just then, her mobile phone suddenly rang, which was authoritative news.


    One is the news from the hospital: "the patient''s condition is deteriorating and needs a second operation immediately. Please come to our hospital and pay 200000 yuan for the operation."


    The second news is: "ouyangqian, come to work early tonight. Wang Shaodian wants to see you."


    Looking at the two news, her eyes could not help but become red and swollen, and her fists were firmly held, but she was more unwilling and tenacious in her eyes.


    Looking at the direction of the hospital, ouyangqian thought with tears: "Mom, I will save you."


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the landlord''s house.


    "Mr. Su, please ~ ~"


    The old man was very respectful and made a gesture of invitation.


    Nearby, some residents happened to pass by and saw this behind the scenes


    "Poof!"


    Spit blood all over.


    "I, what do I see?"


    "This is the owner of our building. He is so respectful to a delivery boy. My God, I''m blind."


    Su fan was indifferent to this and nodded at the old man: "thank you!"


    Then step into the house, with a calm pace, neither humble nor arrogant.


    The old man kept nodding in his heart: "I was actually an experiment just now. Unexpectedly, this son was neither humble nor arrogant, and there was no panic. He was really young and promising."


    After all, he also wants to see what kind of person is the owner of a school district house that is so young and can buy one billion yuan. Now he sees it, he constantly admires it in his heart and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    "Mr. Su, please sit down."


    Take out the tea prepared in the house, make a pot of good tea, chat a few words, get straight to the point and take out the rental contract directly.


    After reading it several times, there was no problem. Su fan signed it.


    "Thank you."


    With a smile, he folded the contract casually and kicked it into his pocket. Su fan was ready to leave.


    "Well..."


    Old Zhang cheekily pulled. This is a transfer contract worth $1 billion. Then you kicked it into your pocket??


    Um... What did I see??


    He had a feeling that the man in front of him... Was not interested in money.


    Just thinking.


    "Bang bang!"


    Outside the door, a knock suddenly sounded, and then a very nice female voice came in: "Uncle Zhang, are you at home? I''m ouyangqian. You asked me to move in before. Now I''ll get the rental contract."


    "Oh, Ouyang little girl."


    There was a smile on the wrinkled old face.


    The girl is a friend of his grandson. Naturally, he also has some good feelings for ouyangqian, especially after learning about each other''s family background. For this reason, he gave her a special discount, halving the rent and water and electricity.


    In this place, the rent, water and electricity are at least thousands, especially in this school district house. This shows how old Zhang''s goodwill is.


    Because of this, Ouyang Qian decided to live here. Of course, it''s also one of the reasons why it''s close to where she works and studies.


    "Xiao Fan, why don''t you sit down? You are the new owner of the house now. You have to sign the tenant''s rental contract later."


    The contract has been drawn up long ago, so there is no need to worry that the new owner of Su fan will come and the special discount will disappear.


    "OK."


    Su fan smiled and nodded, and immediately sat aside.


    Old Zhang got up and opened the door: "Ouyang little girl, you''re coming."


    "Yes, Uncle Zhang."


    Ouyangqian came in and happened to see Su fan. She was delighted: "Hey, takeout brother, it''s you."


    Su fan was also surprised: "unexpectedly, it was you."


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Su fan, and you?"


    "Ouyangqian."


    Old Zhang wondered, "do you know each other?"


    "Uncle Zhang, I met him downstairs just now. He also helped me with my things."


    Ouyangqian showed a very bright smile, and then asked, "Uncle Zhang, this takeout brother is very enthusiastic. I must help you this time."


    Old Zhang was a little sad and laughing: "ha ha, no, he came to sign the contract."


    Then he took ouyangqian to sit on the sofa next to Su fan.


    "What? Who signed the contract?"


    Ouyangqian was startled. Isn''t it? Su fan is a delivery man. Hey, you have to sign a contract to deliver the delivery??


    Su fan: "er..."


    A little embarrassed.


    Seeing this, old Zhang nearby quickly explained: "yes, Ruoxi, I''m not going to sell this building. I''ll go abroad in a few days. This little brother Su fan just paid for him, so today he came to sign a contract."


    It''s not good. Ouyangqian was stunned when he said it.


    She looked at Su fan blankly. He felt incredible in his take out uniform.


    "God, he didn''t deliver takeout, and then he bought the building? Wait, the building costs at least one billion."


    "Er... It''s too troublesome to explain all this. Let''s sign the contract quickly. I have to go to work later."


    Su fan quickly opened his mouth.


    "Well, good."


    Mr. Zhang nodded and seemed to think of something: "by the way, young man, you should send takeout to experience life. Now many people like to do this. I don''t know which company group you''re going to go to work later?"


    Su fan smiled: "no, uncle, I have to hurry to... Eat? The Group delivers takeout."


    Um


    Um


    Ouyangqian and Zhang Laoqi were forced by Su fan. They were shocked by Su fan''s words and hurt internally: "you are so rich. Do you still send takeout? Send a hammer takeout."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 5

    Ouyangqian and Zhang Laoqi were forced by Su fan. They were shocked by Su fan''s words and hurt internally: "you are so rich. Do you still send takeout? Send a hammer takeout."


    But after looking at Su fan''s takeout uniform, it seems that it''s not nonsense.


    The contract was signed soon. Ouyangqian''s side is still the same, with rent halved and utilities halved.


    After everything was done, Su fan went downstairs, received a takeout, drove his own fear of gagani, drove to the next target location and took the takeout.


    Later, ouyangqian and Zhang looked at Su fan''s natural and unrestrained appearance and smiled bitterly: "there are 1 billion worth of school district houses and take out? God, you''re too low-key. Please be a person."


    ¡­¡­


    This way.


    Su fan is in a hurry. After taking the delivery order, he goes to the target location.


    At the target location, a community with beautiful environment, Su fan looked at the delivery address and Room 201, building 3, pumpkin apartment: "well, it''s here."


    Then he walked in.


    meanwhile.


    In Room 201, building 3, pumpkin apartment.


    At the moment, a beautiful girl about 22 years old is holding a mobile phone and scolding it:


    "Ah - Ma Dan, Lao Zhuang, you scum man. We''re getting married. You went out to find Xiao San. I''m so angry -"


    "What? Also the embodiment of man''s style? I like your sister. OK, you do the first day of junior high school and I do the fifteenth day. If you dare to wear a green hat for me, I dare to make green clothes for you."


    The girl''s appearance can have a 85 + proper flower level, but her character is a little hot.


    "Shit, I''m so angry."


    The girl hung up the phone. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She was with Wang Feng and never cheated. Today, she found out by accident that this guy cheated almost once a week since he fell in love. How can she bear it.


    "I must retaliate against you. It''s cheating. I also cheat. I must retaliate severely."


    The flower girl thought fiercely, just then.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The doorbell rang suddenly: "Hello, I''m a delivery man. Please come out and get your delivery."


    Su fan''s voice came from the takeout.


    "Huh?"


    The flower girl''s angry big eyes suddenly stared, and then


    "Hiss ~ ~ it sounds good. Is it difficult... Is it a handsome little brother?"


    With this idea, the flower girl got up, opened the door, and then


    "Well..."


    As like as two peas, I am a handsome boy. Oh, handsome, so handsome, and so tall, and so sunny, and the skin is so white, whining, it is just like the prince charming brother in my heart.


    The flower girl held her chest with both hands and showed an expression of seeing an idol.


    Su fan: "


    "Hello, your takeout."


    Pass the takeout and turn around to go.


    Who knows, it''s OK that Su fan doesn''t speak. The flower girl fantasizes more. To her, Su fan is not talking about your takeout, but I love you.


    "Ah, you are so direct, little brother, but people like it. Hee hee, I love you too."


    With that, Zi slipped and jumped on Su fan, hugged his neck with both hands, and put his small lips together directly.


    Su fan: "O ((¡Ñ¡Ñ) O"


    What happened?


    Wait, what am I doing?


    "Hey, hey, what do you want?"


    Su fan is not such a casual person, but he looks good?? I hehe, how do you look? Can you be rude to people if you look good? I have a principle... Delivery brother.


    Su fan hurriedly pushed away the flower girl, and then said coldly, "I''m not a casual person. My occupation is to deliver takeout. Girl, please respect yourself."


    "Well..."


    The flower girl reacted and quickly stopped. Then she looked at Su fan. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. Her saliva almost came out.


    "Zila ~ ~"


    He quickly wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth, and then said in a super whiny voice: "Oh, little brother, I was too impulsive just now. I''m sorry."


    Then the big eye pillar turned and said, "well, my sewer is blocked. Can you... Help me get through the sewer?"


    Su fan''s forehead was sweating and shook his head quickly: "no, I have to deliver takeout."


    "Ah, just help me, and my computer is broken. Little brother of the takeout, please help me fix it."


    Su fan shook his head more firmly: "No."


    "Ah... If I really can''t, I''ll give a bad comment."


    The flower girl changed her routine.


    Su fan: "er..."


    "All right."


    I can only promise, but I have to give a bad comment. Alas, I''m a delivery brother and must be dedicated.


    After entering the house, Su fan went to the kitchen and found that the sewer was blocked.


    It took a few minutes to clear up.


    "Little brother, the computer is in my room. Please repair it there."


    The flower girl smiled at Su fan.


    Su fan: "er..."


    Still nodded and walked into the house.


    And then


    Start repairing the computer... After repairing the computer


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Su fan came out of the flower girl''s house with a depressed face: "it took two hours to repair a computer and dredge a sewer."


    But after thinking about the scene just now


    Um


    The other party is too proactive. Forget it. Don''t think about it. Continue to deliver takeout.


    At the door of the community, when Su fan just walked to the door.


    It was less than 50 meters away from his super running Pagani.


    "Oh, good car."


    The man who killed Matt came to Su fan''s super run with his girlfriend who also killed Matt. He looked here and touched there. He didn''t want to like it: "come on, honey, help me record a video and take more pictures by the way."


    Kill Matt''s girlfriend and do it quickly, taking all kinds of photos with his mobile phone.


    At the same time, killing Matt''s boyfriend also boasted: "this car is good, hahaha, let''s see. This is my friend''s car, which I borrowed only after I had a good relationship with him, otherwise it''s difficult for you to see."


    His face was full of complacency when he said this.


    Su fan looked at all this in his eyes and thought, when did he have such a friend?


    No longer think about it, but walk towards your car, when you have to get close to the car.


    "Hey, what do you want as a takeout?"


    "Go, go over and get out of my way."


    "And this is a luxury car. You can''t afford to sell it if you touch it a little."


    Matt''s boyfriend raised his hand to Su fan, with disdain on his face. He was even more annoyed at blocking him from taking pictures.


    Su fan: "


    "Snake essence disease."


    Leave a word and walk to your car.


    "Hey, what are you talking about?"


    The man who killed Matt was angry. A pair of ghosts were not like ghosts and people were not like people. His eyes stared at Su fan: "Hey, boy, clean your mouth. Do you know my identity?"


    This man is actually a small gangster nearby. He envies those in suits and shoes, but he despises Su fan as a takeout from the bottom of his heart.


    To put it bluntly, this is a typical villain.


    "Move your eyes away from me, or don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Su fan looked at the man who killed Matt, and a cold light flashed out.


    "Hiss!"


    The man who killed Matt stepped back three steps in a row and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because Su fan''s eyes were too scary just now. Really, they scared him.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Are you a man?"


    The woman who killed Matt was there to cheer.


    As soon as he heard this, the man who killed Matt quickly stopped his body. He felt that his man''s dignity had been provoked and looked at Su fan unkindly: "smelly boy, do you want to threaten me? Where are you? Do you know whose territory this scene is?"


    Then he pointed to the Pagani nearby: "see, this car, super run, super luxury car."


    Then "pop pop!"


    He patted himself on the chest and looked proud: "this is a friend of mine. I''m afraid you''ll never want to have this super run in your life. I tell you, apologize to me now. Otherwise, when my friend comes, if he gets angry, even I''m afraid."


    The man who killed Matt looked disdainful. He liked the feeling of being forced, especially in front of people who thought they were one level lower than himself.


    "Sick!"


    Su fan really felt that the man had a hole in his head. He took out the Pagani car key from his pocket and said, "first, I don''t know you. I don''t have friends like you. Second:..."


    Sufan took out the car key and pointed it at Pagani, en.


    "Didi!"


    The light in front of Pagani''s eyes flashed like lightning in the night, dazzling the whole audience: "second, this car is mine, not your friend''s. I don''t have such a villain friend."


    With that, Su fan walked to the car.


    "Bang!"


    When the door opened, the upward opening door danced like two pairs of wings of a butterfly, blinding everyone''s dog eyes.


    Su fan gets in the car, inserts the car key into it and ignites.


    "Boom!"


    The sports car started and sped forward with a roar.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 6

    The man who killed Matt looked at this scene and was stunned.


    The woman who killed Matt next to him was also stunned. She stared at the far away super running figure with a pair of dead fish eyes. She didn''t react for a long time.


    "So, the man I yelled with him just now turned out to be a big man?"


    "My God, I''m going blind. What''s going on?"


    The man who killed Matt covered his chest with his hand. He was so shocked that his face was bitter that he couldn''t speak.


    The girl who killed Matt kept turning her eyes, and finally showed an evil smile at the corner of her mouth: "the key to such a rich little brother is that he is still so handsome. Wow, if only she could be with him?"


    Thinking so, she looked at the man who killed Matt in front of her and looked more disdainful. She couldn''t help humming and said, "look at others and look at you. How could I be blind at the beginning? I''d like to see you poor."


    Killing Matt man was more bitter: "honey, I also want to be rich, but..."


    "What a fart."


    Killing Matt''s girlfriend disdained: "hum, there are so many old women like you. Just now that brother Shenhao was my favorite. To be honest, I don''t like you anymore. Break up."


    With that, the woman who killed Matt shook her explosive red hair, then stepped forward and left in a high profile. She decided that she would go to find Su fan and want Su fan to be with herself anyway.


    As for killing Matt''s boyfriend?


    Hehe, who cares.


    "Honey, don''t go..."


    The right hand of the man who killed Matt was stunned and stretched out in the air. Looking at this scene, his heart was dripping blood.


    "Ah -"


    "Ah -"


    He howled miserably, and then looked at the direction where Su Fanchao ran and disappeared: "Damn it, Su fan, ah - I''m really angry. No, no, I must make you look good. Su fan, wait, I must take revenge."


    Just thinking, next second.


    "Zizi!!"


    The sprinkler suddenly rushed out of nowhere and killed Matt''s boyfriend.


    "Well..."


    "Ah -"


    "Ah - I''m so angry!"


    The man who killed Matt collapsed and the whole person went crazy.


    Can you not be crazy? My girlfriend just left me, and then she was Zi''s face by the sprinkler. I''m afraid she''s not human if she''s not crazy.


    In front, Matt''s girlfriend shook her explosive head again, took out her mobile phone from her pocket and took a picture: "well, it''s still very beautiful."


    "Vomit -!"


    Nearby, several melon eaters vomited continuously and almost fainted on the spot.


    "I take it. It''s beautiful just like you? I''m going to vomit out of my dinner overnight."


    Kill Matt''s girlfriend: "er... ~ ¡õ £þ £ü super embarrassing."


    "Hum, you don''t know how to appreciate it, but it doesn''t matter. Where can you losers get into the eyes of my sun Qianqian? Only that brother Shenhao is among my options."


    Sun Qianqian, who killed Matt''s daughter, said proudly, especially when she thought of Su fan''s appearance, her heart beat more frequently.


    "Hum, brother Shenhao, I will catch up with you."


    She made up her mind to kill Matt, and then continued to chase in the direction of Su fan.


    meanwhile.


    Sufan is driving Pagani to the next delivery place, but Sufan soon found something wrong.


    Because people around the roadside look at themselves very wrong, especially some money worship girls come up and knock on the window and ask, "Hello, handsome boy, can I take a ride?"


    Su fan shook his head helplessly: "sorry, beauty, I have to deliver takeout."


    The other party: "


    Almost died depressed on the spot.


    Park the car on the side of the road. Su fan takes out his mobile phone to see if there is any 4S store nearby. Take the car to the maintenance and put it away. Driving this kind of car to deliver takeout is too inefficient.


    At the moment, when Su fan''s car was 100 meters out, Matt''s daughter sun Qianqian stood here. She looked at the handsome Su fan and wiped her mouth: "hee hee, handsome boy, you can''t run now."


    Then he began to conceive a hunting plan.


    "Wait, go straight up and seduce him?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Killing Matt''s daughter sun Qianqian quickly denied the plan, which was too straightforward, and they didn''t know each other very well.


    Therefore, we must find an opportunity.


    It seems that there is only the last big move of my secret script "fishing skills"... Entanglement!


    After killing Matt''s daughter sun Qianqian, she hunted and killed many handsome and golden young men.


    ¡­¡­


    Su fan parked his car on the side of the road.


    Searching for the nearest 4S store.


    At this time, sun Qianqian, Matt''s daughter, had quietly touched Su fan''s car and secretly smiled.


    "Hee hee, handsome boy, here I am. This time, I must capture you with my most charming body."


    Thinking, she crept towards Sufan''s cab window.


    Twenty meters


    Fifteen meters


    Four meters


    At the last meter.


    "Handsome boy! I miss your sister! Come to my arms ~ ~"


    Sun Qianqian, Matt''s daughter, bumped into Su fan''s car with an accurate porcelain hitting posture, and her heart was pounding.


    Even, I have imagined that after a beautiful encounter with Su fan, I will start the sweet story of the overbearing president falling in love with me.


    "Little brother, I''m coming! Yingying ~ ~"


    Killing Matt''s daughter sun Qianqian showed a trace of pride in the corners of her mouth.


    Then


    Boo!! He hit the window next to Su fan''s cab, and said, "ah... It hurts!"


    "Huh?"


    Su fan frowned and opened the door to look out


    Fuck!


    I saw that on the ground, Matt, the woman Sun Qianqian, was putting on a sexy sexy gesture. My brother came to my brother''s posture. It matched the explosion head, red eye shadow and red lips. It seemed to be a bit like the devil''s house. The key is that the guy is handsome and the woman is like this. It''s disgusting and abnormal.


    However, Su fan still stepped forward and picked up sun Qianqian, Matt''s daughter, with both hands.


    Kill Matt''s daughter sun Qianqian''s heart and keep banging again.


    WOW!! Is this the feeling of being picked up by a handsome little brother


    WOW! I feel so happy. This is the taste of happiness!


    No, no! This is the smell of money!


    However, just then.


    Su fan suddenly set his eyes and showed a trace of disgust at the corners of his mouth: "hum! There''s no way to touch porcelain!"


    Then throw it into the green belt.


    Killing Matt''s daughter sun Qianqian was forced.


    This... Ah... What''s the situation??


    Shouldn''t ordinary men care first and then send them to the hospital, so that they can have a beautiful marriage


    Why, why is the plot different.


    But, ouch, it hurts me.


    Throw it away and kill Matt''s daughter sun Qianqian. Su fan directly drives away from the scene.


    When sun Qianqian, Matt''s daughter, was about to curse her mother, Su fan suddenly backed back.


    Killing Matt''s daughter sun Qianqian disdained in her heart: "hum! This is to realize her mistake. Hum, sure enough, a man still can''t escape my palm, even such a handsome and golden little brother."


    She even thought about how to take Su fan in one fell swoop with the help of this thing later.


    But just then, Su fan rolled down the window.


    He looked at Matt''s daughter sun Qianqian coldly and said, "those who touch porcelain will see me take a detour later. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t control my bad temper and beat you."


    When he finished, he stepped on the accelerator and left.


    Kill Matt''s daughter sun Qianqian in situ.


    What''s the situation? It shouldn''t be!


    Just then, the sound of the sprinkler suddenly sounded.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    It was all sprinkled on Sun Qianqian, Matt''s daughter, and became a drowned chicken in an instant.


    The makeup on his face is all melted, just like a ghost.


    Far away.


    "Woo woo ~ ~ mom, look at that aunt. What''s on her face? It''s terrible. She scared the baby to death ~ ~"


    Sun Qianqian, who killed Matt''s daughter, reacted and took out a mirror to take a look.


    Ah!!


    A terrible howl, kill Matt''s daughter sun Qianqian, and explode in situ!


    Don''t mind things here.


    While driving, Su fan thought that he could not be too high-profile. Therefore, he chose a low-key way. After finding the location, he sent Pagani to a nearby 4S store for maintenance, and then rode a small electric motorcycle to continue to deliver takeout. However, it is more than six o''clock in the evening.


    "Ding! Hello, you have a new take out order. Please check it."


    Just then, another takeout came. Su fan looked and found that the place was a nearby nightclub called crown.


    Su fan quickly received the order and immediately rushed to the place where he took the meal.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a large supermarket.


    Sister-in-law Zhang and sister-in-law Li are choosing goods. The time is ripe tonight. They are going to make amends tonight.


    Several gifts were selected, which cost almost two people hundreds.


    Hiss~


    Heartache!


    They are usually the masters of Yanguo plucking their hair. Now paying these hundreds of dollars is like asking for their lives.


    But when I think of the consequences of not making amends, the other party is the landlord. Alas, I still rent someone else''s house.


    A bite, spell.


    After shopping, they walked towards the community with big and small bags, skillfully went upstairs, knocked on the door, and then shouted inside: "brother Zhang, are you there?"


    "Here we are."


    Inside, old Zhang, the former landlord, came out with a slightly heavy step.


    When he opened the door, he looked at the outside situation: "well, what are you two doing?


    The landlord was slightly surprised.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s like this. We have some misunderstanding with the little brother dressed up as the delivery boy this morning."


    "Well... This is a gift of apology. I hope he can accept our apology."


    "People are no longer here. It''s no use even if you want to apologize."


    The old man glanced at them with a slight disdain.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 7

    The old man glanced at them with a slight disdain.


    "Well... This..."


    The two women were embarrassed. After thinking about it, they said, "well... Please hand it over to him for me. It''s also a little of our hearts."


    The old man looked at these gifts and looked at them disdainfully: "no, I saw what happened in the morning. You are really a little low-minded. Let me try to convey it to you."


    "Ah, thank you."


    The two women were disappointed, but finally thought carefully: "it must be our sincerity is not enough. When we have the opportunity, we must meet the little brother and apologize to him in person."


    Thinking so, the two women are more determined and must apologize to Su fan.


    Here, Su fan takes the takeout order and goes to the crown nightclub.


    Just arrived at the door, the security guard stopped and refused to enter.


    Then pointed to the back door.


    OK, the basic operation. Su fan understands, but he is helpless. After all, he is a delivery man, so he still has to abide by these rules.


    Immediately, under the sign of the security guard, he walked towards the back door.


    It''s late autumn. Today''s weather is a little cold and cloudy. It''s only more than six o''clock and it''s getting dark.


    The nightclub is not small. Su fan walked for two or three minutes to the back door and was about to go in.


    Suddenly, a strange noise came from the front.


    Su fan raised his head and saw an obscene man full of wine and looking like a roe headed rat in front of him.


    The obscene man put a girl against the wall, tore his clothes, and scolded, "shit, the woman Wang Shao wants hasn''t got yet."


    "And don''t forget, you just lent me 200000 yesterday. If you don''t want to, pay back the money today, or... Hum, accompany me tonight."


    The girl resisted with tears in her eyes: "brother Wang, please let me go. I will repay the 200000 I lent you yesterday, please..."


    "Shit, I must pay it back, but I have to charge some interest first."


    With that, the wretched man Wang Shao tore off her coat and vaguely saw the spring light inside with the help of the Yellow Moonlight: "hiss!! I''ll go! It''s worthy of being the school flower of modu Jiaotong University. This figure is OK."


    "Brother Wang, don''t - ah! Please let me go, please..."


    The girl shook her head wildly and pulled her clothes with her hands.


    The obscene male * bug went to the brain and ignored it at all. On the contrary, he was more excited: "ha ha ha, I played with so many women, but I haven''t tried the taste of * Female School flowers. It seems that I can try it today."


    The girl wept helplessly and protected her key parts with both hands, but under the fierce attack of the other party, her defense was futile, and it was only a matter of time to break the defense.


    Su fan sees all this in his eyes. Can I bear it when I go?


    As a snake society three good youth, whether he is a man or not?


    Without hesitation, Su fan put the takeout anywhere and immediately rushed forward.


    "Bang -!"


    Gave the man a hard kick on the back, kicked him to the ground, then took advantage of the situation to pursue, came forward and gave him a hard slap.


    Pop!


    The applause spread all around. Su fan did his best, and he often delivered takeout food. In addition, the obscene man was basically hollowed out by wine and sex. Weak women can bully, but it''s strange not to stop cooking when he meets a pure man like Su fan.


    On the ground, the wretched man Wang Shao''s right cheek swelled up, and five clear palm prints appeared.


    "A big master bullies a woman. Is it good to have a little pattern? If you have the ability, practice with your grandpa su."


    Su fan''s tone is very disdainful, even despised. Indeed, it''s difficult for Su fan not to despise such a man who can only bully women.


    "Shit, boy, you''re so impatient, don''t you? Even my young king dares to fight."


    "Pa!"


    Before the other party finished, Su fan came forward and slapped him fiercely: "what king, bullying women is bullshit."


    On the ground, the obscene male Wang Shao covered his cheek with his right hand, looked at Su fan, and then collapsed: "ah - smelly boy, you have seed. Even my Wang Shao dares to fight. Wait for me."


    With that, he immediately got up and went into the nightclub, ready to call someone.


    "You''re all right now. He didn''t do anything to you just now."


    Su fan turned to look at the woman, and then found that the girl was looking at him, too.


    And the moment Su fan turned around.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Both of them opened their mouths involuntarily, and the expression on their faces was unprecedented shock.


    Because the person in front of me is too familiar.


    Su fan is a little sad. What''s the matter with the world? It''s too small.


    In front of her, the girl''s face value is at least 95 +, her figure is also first-class, her height is at least 170 +, and her face value is a little higher than Xiaoju.


    It''s no one else. It''s the current school flower of mordu Jiaotong University. Su fan helped move things today and then came to sign a contract with himself: "ouyangqian"


    He looked down at ouyangqian and said, "how are you..."


    Hearing this, ouyangqian couldn''t help but pounce into Su fan''s arms, and then burst into tears. She buried her head deeply and cried loudly. She suffered too many grievances. Now she really just wants to cry.


    "It''s really not my fault, I..."


    "Wuwu... Thank you!"


    Su fan slightly Zou Mei. He didn''t want to pay too much attention. After all, he only met the girl by chance.


    "You''re welcome."


    Then he looked at the takeout in the distance: "I have to deliver the takeout. Go home first. Don''t come to such a place."


    "Go home?"


    Ouyangqian smiled miserably and was about to say something, but at this time, she suddenly saw Su fan''s takeout lunch box, and then came over to have a closer look.


    "Why, is this takeout yours?" Su Fan said curiously.


    Ouyangqian: "er... It seems to be mine."


    Su fan: "


    After carefully checking the name and telephone number on the note list, it was really his.


    "Well, Hello, your takeout."


    Su fan delivers the takeout.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a special takeout, with a reward of RMB 1 billion]


    Su fan: "hiss, there''s an unexpected harvest."


    Calm down and turn around, ready to continue to deliver the takeout.


    "Thank you!"


    Ouyangqian tried her best to keep her smile, but the complexity of her heart made the smile look very bitter. Suddenly, she became hesitant, and then tentatively opened her mouth: "you, can you lend me a thousand dollars?"


    Su fan was stunned and turned his head to look at her: "borrow money?"


    Perhaps she felt a little abrupt and embarrassed. Ouyangqian quickly explained: "in fact, my father is in the hospital now. The doctor said to pay 1000 yuan first today. If not, I wouldn''t borrow money from that kind of person..."


    Speaking of this, she sobbed again. Su fan sighed in her heart. The girl''s nature is not bad. She looked at the nightclub: "so you have no money and no way to work here now, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Ouyangqian sobbed even more. She came here to make more money. Even if she came here, she was clean and had never had any relationship with anyone.


    In this case, she still works hard, and even doesn''t care about food many times.


    Su fan felt compassion for the poor girl. Whether he was right or not, at least he believed it at the moment.


    He took out his mobile phone in his pocket and clicked on the prestige interface: "well, I''ll add you a prestige and transfer the money to you."


    However, to Su fan''s surprise, after hearing this, ouyangqian immediately knelt down on her knees, kowtowed to Su fan, banged, and her forehead was red and swollen.


    "Good people are rewarded. Thank you. Thank you very much."


    "Nothing."


    Su fan smiled faintly and didn''t care.


    The other party took out his mobile phone, opened prestige and added friends. Then Su fan clicked transfer and transferred 1000 yuan to the other party.


    Then... With prestige.


    Er... How does it feel like the latest prestige routine?


    After thinking about it, Su fan was relieved. Then he looked at the girl in front of him again. He had to say that this girl, Su fan really felt very good.


    When he was in college, he remembered that several of his classmates were like this girl. Their family was very poor and their tuition fees were earned by working on their own. However, later, they had less contact because of graduation.


    Thinking of the past, Su fan could not help but have a better impression of ouyangqian, and he was curious at the moment whether the girl''s words were true or not?


    With this curiosity, Su fan followed the girl''s steps.


    The girl didn''t notice that she was not in the mood to go to work now. She had to hurry to the hospital to pay the operation fee.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the back door of crown KTV.


    "Shit! I was beaten here just now. Go out with me and beat him to death."


    "How dare you beat us, Wang Shao? The delivery man is lighting lanterns in the toilet to die."


    "I''ll go. Don''t you abolish the delivery clerk today? Am I special or Wang Shao? I''ll fight hard later. I''ll be responsible for the accident."


    Wang Junbo, the legitimate son of the Wang family, rushed out with a large group of people, and then


    There was nothing in front of me. I looked around and there was nothing.


    Looked carefully again.


    "Meow!"


    A black haired cat pricked with fear and gave up with a strange cry.


    GA GA!!


    What a big flock of black crows flew overhead.


    Everyone''s heart: "


    After a while


    "Ah -"


    "Ah -"


    "I''m so angry. I''ll... * &% * *!"


    Wang Junbo exploded and collapsed in situ. Finally, he was so angry that he smashed around with a stick. He looked like a brutally beaten monster.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 8

    Wang Junbo exploded and collapsed in situ. Finally, he was so angry that he smashed around with a stick. He looked like a brutally beaten monster.


    "This man is stupid!"


    An old lady passing by a dozen soy sauce in the distance looked at the situation here. Her face was disdainful and had a real garbage charm like you.


    Wang Junbo: "


    "I just * * who are you talking about?"


    "Well... Fool, no, maybe brain damage."


    The old lady added one more sentence, and then walked away with a stick. At the same time, there came a classic line: "it''s going to rain, go home and collect your clothes!"


    Wang Junbo: "


    "Woo woo, I cry so much, I just... Poof... Spit blood!"


    As soon as it was dark, Wang Junbo only felt that his breathing was not smooth, and the whole man fell back.


    "Boss!"


    "Wang Shao!"


    In the back, a crowd gathered around and looked very anxious. In fact, they were very happy: "let you bully and force again. If you don''t have money, I would be able to follow your ass."


    ¡­¡­


    This way.


    Su fan took it easy and followed the girl. Soon he came to a medium-sized hospital in modu. Su fan saw the girl hurried into the hospital. She covered the money in her pocket like a baby and handed it to the payment office.


    After the settlement, she went out to buy a porridge, then walked to the other side, got on the elevator and went straight to the inpatient department upstairs.


    Su fan followed.


    All the way to the door of a ward, Su fan stopped and looked inside.


    There is an old lady on the hospital bed inside. She looks about in her fifties. She has a lot of wrinkles on her face and a very good body.


    All kinds of tubes are inserted into the nostrils and body, which looks like dying.


    The girl put down her things and went to pick up the old man: "Mom, how are you feeling?"


    Hearing this, the old woman reluctantly smiled, then looked at her daughter ouyangqian and said weakly, "Qianqian, it''s you. I''m fine."


    "Alas... Mom, mom, this disease can''t be cured. Don''t waste more money."


    Ouyang Qian''s head shook like a rattle: "Mom, don''t say that. The doctor said that as long as you have another operation, you can recover, and you will get better."


    The old woman smiled miserably, but her eyes were more kind: "Qianqian, I know my body. The nurse told me that even if it is cured, the medical cost will be at least 500000. Where can we get so much money?"


    This is a fact. My mother has no education and can only work on the construction site. There are only one or two hundred yuan in the wind and sun every day. My father is disabled, paralyzed in bed and has to be served every day.


    All the sources of income in the family are from the mother, but now the mother is ill. Although her daughter is only a junior, she has grown up and must bear the heavy responsibility of the family.


    But even so, five hundred thousand. It''s not five thousand, fifty thousand. You can get a loan or something. It''s five hundred thousand.


    In the early stage, all kinds of expenses were more than 200000. There was really no way. She went to crown KTV to be a private room princess. Finally, the hospital asked for money too urgently. She could only borrow 200000 from a customer she hated very much, Wang Junbo.


    Even so, she will return it. She never thought of making money with her body, so up to now, she is still a virgin.


    But now


    "Mom, it''s all right. You don''t have to worry about the money. With me, my daughter has grown up."


    Ouyangqian held back her tears. She didn''t want her mother to see her like that.


    "OK, OK."


    The old man closed his eyes and was in great pain. He felt that he owed too much to his daughter.


    "Dad, I''ll feed you."


    Ouyangqian opened the packing bag of the porridge she had bought, then took a little out of it and carefully sent it to her mother Tang Dongmei''s mouth. Although some tears came out of her eyes, her mouth was full of smiles.


    Because she knows that as long as she makes another 300000, she can cure her mother. At least, her mother won''t die and can live. This is the best.


    Seeing this warm and pathetic scene, Su fan left silently.


    He went downstairs and went to the payment Office of the hospital. At the moment, there was no one at the payment office. Su fan went up and asked in the window, "how much do the patients in 409 ICU ward on the fourth floor still owe?"


    The staff inside glanced at Su fan, and then said, "it still owes 38000, but it will take 300000 for a bone marrow transplant and lung cutting operation in three days."


    Su fan nodded, then touched the bank card in his pocket and suddenly a bank card appeared. There was a billion yuan reward from the system just now.


    "Swipe your card and pay the rest of your medical expenses."


    Su fan handed in the bank card and said faintly.


    "Well..."


    The staff was surprised: "hiss ~ ~"


    It''s not easy to take out a bank card at will. The key is that you can pay more than 300000 at will.


    The staff member was also a snob and hurriedly said, "OK, sir, I''ll pay for you immediately."


    Then she glanced at Su fan to see who was the big man.


    As a result, he looked up: "


    She only saw one of the super handsome men - the takeout man, who was wearing a blue stormsuit and ate three words on it.


    "Well..."


    "Poof...!"


    "Sleeping trough, I thought it was a big man, but it turned out to be a takeout?"


    People around the hospital were also attracted by this scene, and finally: "bang!"


    "Plop!"


    "Oh, I''ll go. NIMA''s fall killed me. What''s going on?"


    "Yes, how could this happen? I thought he was a poor takeout, but it turned out to be Shenhao, more than 300000. Hey, touch your own bank card. Can you get it? And take it out so easily."


    The people were surprised. Of course, Su fan smiled calmly on such a small occasion. He saw too much. It doesn''t matter.


    He really doesn''t have the heart to let such a girl continue to sink into that romantic place. Besides, he now has 1 billion, more than 300000. It''s a drop in the bucket for him, just like you have 1000 yuan and take out $3.3 to help a disabled person. Will you feel heartache?


    Sorry, not at all.


    When he got out of the hospital, Su fan went to his small electric motorcycle. It was more than 9 p.m. now. There were enough things happening today. He had to hurry back to his rental house in the city village and have a good sleep.


    Then... The next day, I continued to... Deliver the takeout with a fresh attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    While Su fan just found his small electric motorcycle and rode home.


    Ouyangqian came out of the ward. She went to the payment Office of the hospital with a heavy heart.


    The reason is very simple. The operation will be carried out three days later. More than 200000 have been paid in front, and 300000 is still missing. She must at least say hello to the hospital.


    As for how to make 300000 in three days.


    She walked into the elevator, her eyes closed and her face showed unprecedented humiliation.


    "Maybe I have to beg him, but... Wuwu, I really don''t want to."


    Ouyangqian once again shed a line of clear tears from the corners of her eyes, but she didn''t feel it anymore, because she cried too much these days.


    Three hundred thousand in three days is impossible, and now, as the school flower of modu Jiaotong University, her last capital seems to be... Only her own body.


    Although Wang Junbo makes her sick, although she really doesn''t want to do so, she really has no choice. This strong girl is defeated by reality, and there''s nothing she can do.


    However, at the moment, she did not know that a strong shield had already resisted all this.


    "Ding Dong!"


    When the elevator door opened, ouyangqian walked heavily towards the payment office. Every step forward, her heart was heavy, and she went all the way to the payment window.


    "Hoo!"


    She took a deep breath, then exhaled, and tried her best to say something.


    "Hey, here you are."


    At this critical point, the staff inside suddenly looked at her, and then showed an envious smile on their faces.


    "Alas... Lucky man, you really envy us to death."


    "Ha ha!"


    Ouyangqian smiled miserably. Where am I lucky? She said timidly: "well, I have the rest of my medical expenses, I..."


    "Medical expenses? Oh, don''t pay."


    The nurse smiled and spoke.


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t hand it in? Why?"


    Ouyangqian was shocked and frowned.


    "Because all your medical expenses have been paid, you only need surgery next."


    "Ah..."


    Ouyangqian''s mouth opened wide, mule stood in place and stared at the staff in the payment window for a long time... For a long time


    "No mistake, have I really paid my medical expenses? I remember there is still a difference of 300000."


    Hearing this, the staff were even more envious: "hee hee, beauty, just now your boyfriend has come to help you get married, 300000, without Zou on your eyebrows."


    "Alas, there are not many men who are so good now, and they are so handsome. Although they are a takeout, they are so generous. It seems that there is no doubt of true love. You should cherish them."


    The more they say, the more excited the staff are, and in the end they even put themselves in.


    Listening to all this, ouyangqian felt as if she had been electrocuted. She stood in place, her head blank for a moment.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 9

    Listening to all this, ouyangqian felt as if she had been electrocuted. She stood in place, her head blank for a moment.


    After a few minutes


    The delivery man is also very handsome.


    She thought of Su fan at the first time, and she was sure that this person was su fan.


    Although I don''t know why he has so much money, the fact is that the other party did offer 300000 to help himself.


    Ouyangqian''s heart pounded. The next second, she ran out of the hospital like crazy.


    He ran hard and didn''t care about other people''s strange eyes. He ran to the door of the hospital and looked around. He didn''t see Su fan.


    She continued to run. She searched the area hundreds of meters, but she still didn''t see Su fan.


    "Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~"


    She breathed heavily and looked at the world blankly. The figure of Su fan in her brain kept playing back. Finally


    "Plop!"


    Ouyang Qian knelt down in the direction she came, and tears poured out from the corners of her eyes. This time more than ever, she cried and cried.


    While crying, he choked and said intermittently, "thank you... Thank you, thank you! Really thank you... Thank you!"


    "I''m not an ungrateful person, Su fan. No matter whether my mother''s illness is good or not, I will thank you. From now on, I swear: even if I''m an ox or a horse, I''ll repay you."


    She kept repeating these words, like obsession, and the water from the corners of her eyes flowed out like money.


    At best, she is only a weak woman. She also dreamed that prince charming would return and save herself in deep water with the momentum of sweeping the world.


    But from her mother''s serious illness until now, prince charming has not. An animal like Wang Junbo came. She was almost desperate from that moment on, and all her beautiful expectations for the future will be broken.


    Until Su fan appeared, she thought the other party was just a takeout. As a result, the other party actually bought a school district house worth 1 billion at one go.


    Now she is helping herself. Ouyangqian''s inner feeling is incomparable. She looks deeply into the distance again. Her inner oath is more firm and constantly repeats a sentence: "Su fan, I ouyangqian swear to repay you even if I am an ox or a horse, I must!"


    After three bangs on the ground, she got up and ran to ward 409 of the hospital with a faster speed than when she came. She wanted to tell her mother, Tang Dongmei.


    In the ward.


    Tang Dongmei looked at the empty ward and kept thinking about the terrible figure of 300000.


    After thinking for a while, her eyes glittered with tears, her right hand was powerlessly placed by the bed, and her pale old face had a sad smile: "Alas... 300000, where can I find Qianqian? Tang Dongmei, why are you so useless! God, why are you so cruel and can''t you be better to us?"


    "Hoo ~ ~ can''t go on like this. Maybe their father and daughter will be easier only when you die."


    The more she thought about it, the more determined she was. Her right hand slowly raised and stretched out to her oxygen tube, and then.


    Bang! As soon as the oxygen tube was pulled out, a sense of suffocation came and made her cough immediately.


    "Bang Dang!"


    "Mom -!! what are you doing?"


    Ouyangqian happened to arrive. She was shocked to see her mother''s move. She hurried over and plugged in the oxygen tube.


    Seeing her daughter''s action, Tang Dongmei felt more pain and cried out: "daughter, mother is waste ~ ~"


    "Mom can''t drag you and your father down. You''ll feel better only when mom dies. Just let me die. I really don''t want to live -"


    As long as a person doesn''t want to die, he is no exception, but now she really has no choice.


    "No, mom, you can''t die."


    Ouyangqian hurriedly stopped, tears flowed out of the corners of her eyes again, but she smiled on her face and hurriedly said, "Mom, don''t worry, the money thing has been solved. Just treat it well."


    "Ah?"


    "Solved?"


    Tang Dongmei was stunned on the spot, and her old face was shocked and wooden.


    "Yes."


    Ouyangqian quickly nodded and said with tears and a smile, "well, a friend of mine said he was willing to lend me 300000 without a deadline. He would pay it back whenever he wanted, and he has helped us pay the medical expenses."


    Hearing this, Tang Dongmei didn''t respond and stayed again. After a long time


    "Really, really? Isn''t that equivalent to giving you 300000 directly? Is there such a good person?"


    "Of course it''s true. My daughter will lie to you."


    Ouyangqian said, and then smiled. This smile is a real smile, not a bitter smile.


    Tang Dongmei was almost out of breath by the news, and then she was very moved.


    She didn''t want to die and let her daughter suffer, but she didn''t expect that things would change so quickly. She had no other ideas except that she was moved to cry.


    A long time later


    He looked at his daughter, cried and smiled and said, "daughter, our family has received great favor from others. We are serious people. We must not be ungrateful. We must thank this person well. Come and help me up."


    "OK."


    Tang Dongmei reluctantly leaned against the quilt, and then bowed three times in the direction of Su fan outside the door: "daughter, remember, this is a great benefactor of our family. We should repay it all our life. Although we are not rich people, we can''t forget our kindness."


    "Well, mom, I remember."


    Ouyangqian nodded deeply and swore again: "Su fan, I will repay you anyway."


    "Hey, by the way, what''s his name? A man or a woman?" Tang Dongmei said.


    "He... He''s a man."


    Ouyangqian''s small face is slightly red. Suddenly she doesn''t know what to say, because she can think that she must have a story with this takeout brother next.


    This can be seen from Tang Dongmei''s tearful and smiling eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Su fan doesn''t care about everything here at the moment. He has now returned home. According to the previous work and rest time, he first brushes his teeth, then washes his face, then eats something and then goes to bed.


    Because it is a village in the city, the environment is very poor. Of course, Su fan now has a school district house, which he doesn''t care about.


    "Maybe... It''s time to change your living environment."


    In his heart, Su fan decided to go to bed after doing everything well.


    At the moment, ouyangqian returned to the rented school district room after handling everything, because the rent can be halved here, and her working hours are big nights. It is basically unrealistic to live in school, so she can only come out to rent a house.


    But when she went to ask old Zhang, the result was that Su fan had left and didn''t come back today.,


    "How helpless, Su fan, I will find you."


    Ouyangqian made up her mind.


    In addition to them, two people are also frantically looking for Su fan, that is, sister-in-law Zhang and sister-in-law Li. They buy a lot of things, but they can''t find Su fan everywhere. The property is urging them to move away every day.


    They wanted to cry. They regretted that they shouldn''t let Su fan go. Yes, they should stay here. Moreover, they really shouldn''t have done that to Su fan at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Su fan gets up. Because he is crowdsourcing, he has no fixed working hours. Everything depends on his mood.


    "Riding my beloved little motorcycle, it will never be in a traffic jam."


    Su fan whistled and shuttled through the streets of magic city. This morning, he was lucky enough to get hundreds of thousands of Rolex watches for his first takeout.


    Looking at the gold watch on his wrist, Su fan smiled: "the taste of the rich is not very good."


    "Ding! You have a new order, please handle it in time."


    The order came: "maybe there''s a special reward."


    With this idea, Su fan accepted the order with satisfaction, and then went to the target location.


    At the moment, although he was wearing the clothes of the delivery boy, he still looked very handsome because of his appearance. The girl on the road was playing with her mobile phone with her head down. When she heard the whistle, she was bored and ready to look up and scold. As a result


    "Oh, what a handsome takeout boy."


    The ugly women were surprised and their small eyes showed stars.


    Su fan: "am I handsome?"


    Touched his cheek: "well, it''s really handsome."


    Girls around: "poof...!"


    Spit blood!


    With takeout, Su fan is going downstairs to wait for the elevator.


    And now, at the elevator entrance.


    There is a man with eyes and a net girl. Their looks are very ordinary, even ugly.


    "Xiaomei, please don''t break up with me, okay? I''ll try."


    At this time, the glasses man begged the woman called Xiaomei next to him.


    Xiaomei pushed him away with disdain and said sarcastically, "work hard? I''ve been with you for 10 years. You said such a sentence 10 years ago. How can you still achieve nothing now?"


    The glasses man continued to beg: "we''ve been together for 10 years, and I''m about to get rich. Can''t you wait for me?"


    Xiaomei''s sarcastic voice came from her ear, "is it useful if you work hard? Accept your fate!"


    "Do you like money so much?" the man with glasses asked angrily.


    Xiaomei mercilessly refused the glasses man and completely refused to give the glasses man half face. She said coldly, "yes, I like money. What''s the matter? I''ve been with you for 10 years and I''ve had enough of this hard time."


    "Poor man, I just like money. What do you say? Tell you, I just treat you as a free ATM. I didn''t expect you to fail even a free ATM, shit!"


    Xiaomei mercilessly mocks.


    The man with glasses was injured and tears kept flowing from the corners of his eyes.


    "Well, even if we are together, do you have a room?" green tea woman Xiaomei continued to ridicule.


    "No."


    "What about the car?"


    "No."


    "Do you have money? Do you have a good job? None. You''re still in a shit relationship."


    Green tea girl Xiaomei is very complacent.


    By this time, Su fan had walked to the elevator with takeout.


    Well, wait for the elevator and go upstairs to deliver the takeout.


    Just


    "Hey!"


    Green tea girl Xiaomei turned her head and looked at Su fan. She was just curious. As a result, when she saw Su fan''s face


    "Well..."


    "Wow, what a handsome guy! There is such a handsome guy in the world. Sobbing, I like it. What should I do? It''s exciting."


    Xiaomei''s heart was pounding, especially when she saw Su fan''s golden watch on her wrist.


    "I''ll go, Rolex. It''s at least seven or eight hundred thousand."


    Xiaomei, a green tea woman, exclaimed that she often studied all kinds of luxury goods in order to catch a winner. She knew more about Rolex than cosmetics.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 10

    Xiaomei, a green tea woman, exclaimed that she often studied all kinds of luxury goods in order to catch a winner. She knew more about Rolex than cosmetics.


    "Hee hee, brother Shenhao, although you dress up as a delivery boy, you''re exposed. Hee hee, the rich people are low-key now, but it''s cheaper for me."


    Thinking like this, the green tea girl Xiaomei started her head, then involuntarily approached Su fan, deliberately threw her bag next to Su fan, and then immediately exclaimed, "ah - I lost my bag!"


    Then he looked at Su fan: "hee hee, handsome boy, can you help me see my bag?"


    Su fan: "..."


    I can''t pick it up, but I still picked it up. After all, I''m willing to help others.


    Picked it up and handed it over: "take it!"


    "Hee hee, thank you."


    Xiaomei couldn''t help but get excited and went straight to the point: "hee hee, what''s your name, little brother?"


    Su fan: "... Er... My name is Su fan."


    "Wow, listen to your name, little brother Su fan. What do you belong to?"


    "I''m a tiger!"


    "No, no, no!"


    Green tea girl Xiaomei shook her head, then her eyes lit up and said, "hee hee, little brother, you belong to me!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Su fan and the man with glasses spit blood together.


    What immortal operation is this??


    "Hee hee, little brother, do you believe in love at first sight?"


    Su fan: "er... I don''t believe it."


    "Hee hee, I believe, little brother Su fan, to be honest, I fell in love with you at first sight. Well, I like you. Will you be my boyfriend?


    Green tea Xiaomei has another fairy operation,.


    Su fan: "er..."


    "Sorry, I don''t like you."


    "That''s all right. We can get married first and then fall in love."


    Su fan: "I''ll go!"


    "Sorry, I deliver the takeout. I''m poor."


    "It''s all right. We can work together."


    "I''m really poor."


    "I really don''t dislike it!"


    "I don''t have a house. I still live in a rental house."


    "It''s all right. We can rent a house together."


    "I don''t have a car, only an electric car."


    "It''s all right. Electric vehicles are energy-saving and environmentally friendly. It''s good."


    "Well... I have no money."


    "It''s okay. Let''s work together. There will be these in the future."


    Green tea girl''s eyes twinkled.


    But I''m very proud. Brother Shenhao, do you still want to pretend? Hum, your watch has exposed everything.


    Next, the man with eyes looked at the scene: "..."


    "Ah -! I''m green!"


    "I''ll just & * * £¤!!"


    Didn''t you say that you like rich people? Why now... Woo woo, I cry, I cry dizzy in the toilet, I''m green!


    Su fan looked at the glasses man who collapsed next to him, then sighed and said, "man, don''t get hurt!"


    "Well, I''m not hurt, I''m strong." the man with eyes looked firm.


    "If you want to live a decent life, you have to wear some green on your head!" Su fan added again.


    Glasses man: "


    "Ah -!"


    "I''m so angry, you, well, although you look more handsome than me, but I - ah! I''m so angry that I want to beat people, boy, you want to die."


    He was about to punch Su fan.


    "Bang...!"


    "Dare to touch my man, have you asked my attitude?"


    Green tea girl Xiaomei rushed over. She felt that now was her chance to show herself. She must not disappoint Shenhao.


    "Ah -!"


    "Jian man, I can''t help him but not me. Ah - I''m so angry that I''m going to kill you!"


    The man with glasses rushed to the green tea woman Xiaomei, tore her hair and slapped her in the face.


    Green tea girl Xiaomei is not blowing. She grabs her hair and bites her ears, and displays all kinds of skills.


    Su fan: "hiss!"


    I took a breath. It happened that the elevator arrived. I quickly got on the elevator and delivered a takeout. Well, it''s over


    It was dark and slippery, and the society was complex. Su fan had a thorough understanding of it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Dong!"


    Just after delivering a takeout, Su fanweixin, who was going downstairs, suddenly rang.


    Click on the mobile phone, it turned out to be a friend invitation.


    "Huh? Who?"


    Click agree and send a message.


    "Hello, little brother Su fan, I''m Ouyang Qian. Do you have a time code tonight? How about meeting?"


    Su fan couldn''t laugh or cry. When did the little girl know her mobile phone number: "well, where?"


    "At seven o''clock tonight, it''s the cafe at the gate of modujiao University. I really appreciate your help this time. There''s a surprise tonight."


    Su fan: "


    "What a surprise, can you say it first?"


    "No, you''ll know when you come."


    Su fan thought carefully, then nodded, "well, I''ll come tonight."


    Then I talked a few more words. At this time, the elevator arrived.


    Su fan took the elevator downstairs and was thinking about the surprise tonight. At this time, a man ran from the outside. Because he was too urgent, one didn''t pay attention


    "Bang Dang!"


    Ran into Su fan.


    "Ah, man, I''m really sorry. It doesn''t matter. Are you okay?"


    The other party''s attitude was very good. Su fan felt much better, so he waved his hand: "it''s all right."


    He stood up, patted the dust on his body and was ready to leave, but at this time.


    what the hell!


    What a coincidence!


    Su fan and the man looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. A few seconds later, they said in the same voice: "Su fan!"


    "Wang Feng!"


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence. It''s been a year or two since you graduated from college. I thought you left the mill."


    "I thought you left MOTU, too. I didn''t expect you to guard the sword here."


    Su fan is very happy. Wang Feng is one of his college classmates. At the university stage, he still gets along well with his classmates. It''s a pity that he has less contact because of graduation.


    But to Su fan''s surprise, he met him here.


    Wang Feng was also very happy. He just looked at Su fan''s clothes and looked very surprised. He couldn''t help saying, "Su fan, I heard that you went to a company as an executive after graduation. Why now... Come to be a takeout?"


    "Well..."


    Su fan was a little embarrassed: "in fact, I don''t think it''s bad to send takeout. It''s very free. I like freedom."


    Hearing this, Wang Feng was full of sobs and melancholy: "Alas... You are the learning bully and school grass in our class. Our college classmates have a fight. Look at your situation... Alas, I guess you have no way to deliver takeout."


    Having said this, he took out his business card from his pocket and stuffed it into Su fan: "this is my business card. Take it. I opened an advertising company and recently lack a technician. Although you study music, you must be competent as long as you study. In addition, you don''t need an internship. As soon as you go, I''ll pay you according to the regular employees."


    Su fan was moved. It seems that he made the right friends in college.


    But... Are you short of money now?


    Not to mention the school district house worth one billion, only the Pagani Jaime worth half a billion will be a multimillionaire if he sells it casually.


    What''s more, there is a cheating device against the sky... System. There are another billion in Cary.


    "Ha ha, thank you, Lao Wang. I''m not short of money. You really don''t have to."


    Wang Feng quickly shook his head, forced him to look at Su fan and politely said, "they are all old classmates. Besides, I often stole your cigarettes in college. You didn''t say anything. We are all brothers."


    "Besides, what money can you have for delivering takeout now, right? In this way, think about it first. Come when you think about it. Our company welcomes you at any time."


    With that, Wang Feng glanced at Su fan. His eyes were full of regret and unbearable.


    Then he sighed again and said, "just now I finished servicing the car. When I came home, I saw a Pagani at the 4S store. It is said that the market price is half a billion. Alas... Unfortunately, I don''t have that kind of big guy. Otherwise, brother Su, it''s no problem to round you up."


    That''s not my car.


    Su fan could not cry or laugh in his heart, but his face showed nothing.


    Wang Feng continued to look at Su fan with regretful eyes.


    Su fan understands that it is a kind of look in the eyes of Xueba, but he goes to deliver takeout. A piece of good material is used in the pigsty.


    "Oh, by the way, would you like to come to my house?"


    "Oh, no, I''m going to deliver the takeout now."


    "Well, that''s OK. Call me another day and we''ll get together."


    Wang Fengdao then seemed to think of something: "Hey, by the way, there will be a classmate meeting for the second anniversary of college graduation in two days. You must attend it then. Several students are looking forward to you. I''ll pull you into the wechat group first."


    "OK."


    Su fan responded. Those bad friends haven''t seen each other for a long time, but they really miss them.


    After chatting a few more words, he refused Wang Feng''s repeated invitation to drink at home. Su fan continued to walk outside the community.


    At the same time, they operate on prestige by hand and join the prestige classmate Association gathering group they just built.


    Now, in the group.


    It was quiet. When Su fan joined in, everyone looked.


    "Lying trough, this is not su fan, Su Xueba and Su Xiaocao in our class. I thought he had been in the group all the time."


    "Lying trough, really, this boy is not interesting enough. He just enters the group now. Wait a minute. Look at his authoritative head."


    At this look, all the students were stunned.


    "Sleeping trough, takeout boy?"


    "Wait, my brother Su went to deliver the takeout?"


    "My God... You are really blind. How can we let brother Su deliver takeout? He is the school grass and learning bully."


    "Woo woo, brother Su, it''s not easy. I must have some difficulties to deliver the takeout. Say it. Is it because of the money? If so, I have three thousand yuan and arrange it immediately."


    "I''ve just got a salary of 7000. I''ll take out half directly."


    "I recently started a small company and made some money. If brother Su really has difficulties, I can offer up to 100000. Alas... It''s all a classmate. I can''t bear it."


    "Yes, you must ask in a few days. Brother Su, you must say what difficulties you have."


    The students sighed, sighed and pitied Su fan.


    Su fan: "er..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 11

    "Yes, you must ask in a few days. Brother Su, you must say what difficulties you have."


    The students sighed, sighed and pitied Su fan.


    Su fan: "er..."


    Ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by.


    He wanted to say: "students, you worry too much. In fact, I am very rich. I have a school district house worth one billion and a Pagani Jaime worth half a billion. Then thank you for your kindness."


    But


    Alas, Su fan really can''t tell, because it''s really forced. Be careful to be struck by thunder.


    Moreover, even if they say so, they won''t believe it.


    "Alas... The students are too warm-hearted and annoyed. What should we do?"


    Su fan can''t laugh or cry, but I have to say that these students are really good, enough brothers.


    Thinking, Su Fanchao sent a message to the prestige group: "thank you for your concern. I will go to the classmate meeting in two days. In addition, I am really not short of money. I appreciate your kindness."


    Students: "look, brother Su, this is to save face."


    "Well, we understand that men want face. OK, brother Su, just remember to come when the students will come."


    Su fan: "er..."


    Well, I can''t explain.


    The students are too warm-hearted. What should we do? Online, etc.


    No longer care about the prestige group, Su fan continues to deliver takeout.


    But unfortunately, a special order was not activated after a whole day.


    All right, Su fan thought. Maybe he''s not lucky. Keep trying.


    What Sufan didn''t expect was.


    [Ding! Warm tips: the system can be upgraded. After the host sends 10 special orders, the system can be upgraded to Lv2. At that time, special rewards will be obtained, such as Wing Chun boxing, flying skills, etc.]


    Su fan: "hiss!"


    "I''ll go. The immortal can operate."


    What are you waiting for? Take out quickly.


    But tonight, I have to go to the appointment first.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host, the system property panel is activated.]


    Su fan smiled and opened the system property panel without hesitation.


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: None


    Existing assets: Pagani, a school district house worth 1 billion


    Current capital: 1 billion yuan


    ¡­¡­


    At 7:00 p.m., Su fan appeared in the cafe on time. Just because she had delivered takeout all day and had no time to change clothes, she was... Embarrassed. She had to wear the takeout uniform and go into the cafe.


    Just walked to the door.


    Inside, ouyangqian is sitting inside. Today, she changed a dress. It''s very beautiful and feels pure.


    Su fan went in and sat opposite.


    "Coming!"


    "Yes."


    Su fan nodded, ready to say something, but the other party spoke in advance.


    "Thank you, Su fan."


    "Really, if it weren''t for you, I don''t think you would have this day. Moreover, I really don''t know how to say it, but now I really want to say, thank you very much."


    Hearing this, Su fan''s eyes flashed and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "it''s actually nothing. Don''t thank me."


    "Well, I know you are not short of money, but this money is really important to me. You helped me a lot, brother su. I will always remember this kindness."


    Su fan smiled: "in fact, I''m not going to let you repay me. I''m very moved by your love for your mother, so... There''s really no need to do this."


    Hearing this, ouyangqian was more moved, and her tears flowed out again: "really, thank you."


    "It''s all right. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go."


    Su fan got up and was about to leave. Seeing this, ouyangqian quickly grabbed Su fan''s sleeve with her hand: "brother Su, I really don''t know how to thank you. I just beg you not to go."


    "Besides, tonight... If you want it tonight, in fact, I''m ready."


    As she spoke, she looked up at Su fan with more glittering eyes: "brother Su, I''m really ready. I have nothing else to thank you, that''s all."


    Then she buried her head, and it was hard for her to make this decision, but it was her last asset.


    "I''m not asking you to repay me with your body, but I saw the family relationship between your father and daughter."


    Su fan got up and said, "well, that''s it. Don''t think too much. I''m not that kind of person. Goodbye!"


    When you''re done, just turn around and go.


    Seriously, if he doesn''t go again, he will really doubt that the girl will come up directly. After all, there are so many people.


    "Sue... Brother..."


    Ouyangqian looked at Su fan, her eyes were stunned, her eyes were dull, and her eyes burst into tears. This was the first time she didn''t know how many times she had cried.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Just then, her cell phone suddenly rang. Ouyangqian picked up her cell phone and looked pale.


    Because this is actually a call from Wang Shao and Wang Junbo.


    "Wang Shao, I..."


    "Don''t give me anything special. Pay back the money, even the principal with interest of 250000. If you don''t pay back the money, I''ll leave your paralyzed father in the sea to feed the fish tomorrow."


    "Oh, No."


    Ouyangqian lost her voice and roared. The people in the cafe looked at the sound.


    Ouyangqian was trembling: "I will give you the money, Wang Shao. Don''t hurt my father."


    "Hum, I tell you, I''m not interested in you now. Last time I dared to hit me like this. I won''t get it back this time. Remember, 250000. I''ll come and get the money three days later."


    Doodle!


    Hang up


    Ouyangqian''s heart sank. She wanted to cry, but she held it back this time, because she hated being strong. She can''t cry for this kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­


    This way.


    After leaving the coffee shop, Su fan didn''t feel happy because he saved a girl. On the contrary, he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "It''s worth paying back with your body?"


    "But don''t say, the girl is really beautiful."


    Khan, but Su fan doesn''t have this idea at least now. He has to try to make money by delivering takeout.


    After returning home in the evening, Su fan eats and sleeps as usual and thinks about moving tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    When the first ray of sunshine spilled into the window in the morning, Su fan had already got up. He had to continue delivering takeout today. There was no way. My buddy was so diligent.


    That morning.


    "Riding my beloved little motorcycle, it will never be in a traffic jam."


    Su fan continued to hum and shake the song, and then rode through the streets to deliver takeout.


    "Ding! Do you have a new order? Please deal with it in time."


    The mobile phone prompt sounded again, and Su fan''s mouth rose slightly: "the task is coming!"


    Then headed for the meal.


    Just riding for two or three minutes, ahead, traffic lights.


    Brake!


    Brake, ready to wait for the traffic light.


    It happened that at this time, there was an express brother next to him. His face was full of vicissitudes, his beard was rubbed, and his look was full of melancholy charm.


    "Well, brother, you send it by express."


    Su fan happened to stop next to his brother and said hello politely.


    "Yes."


    When he saw Su fan, he sighed, "Alas, boy, I''ll give you a word of advice. You''d better wear a helmet when delivering takeout."


    Su fan wondered, "huh? Why? Is it for safety? "


    Hearing this, the express elder brother showed a sigh look on his face: "Alas, it''s not for safety, but to make the students who drive BMW recognize it."


    "Poof!"


    Su fan gave a thumbs up: "brother, I''m old in the Jianghu. It seems that it''s not enough. The grinding is so big. I shouldn''t meet my classmates so accidentally."


    Just finished.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not my brother Su fan. It''s really you, Lili. Look, it''s really Su fan."


    Su fan: "er..."


    Express brother: "I just..."


    Next to a BMW X5, the window rolled down, and a round head, bald head and familiar face came out of it.


    On the co pilot''s seat is a beautiful woman with a face value of 90 +, but wearing sunglasses, she has taken off her sunglasses and looked at Su fan with incredible eyes: "Yo, my brother Su, why did you really come to deliver takeout?"


    Su fan is even more ignorant.


    "Hey, brother Su, how can you forget us? I''m Zhao Debao, Dabao?"


    "I''m Chen Xiaoli, Lili. I often copy your homework."


    Su fan was surprised: "it''s you. What a coincidence."


    "Hey, Dabao, why did you cut all your hair?"


    "Khan, I don''t work anymore. It''s troublesome to cut my hair. Moreover, I think bald head is very handsome."


    Su fan: "


    After watching the super large light bulb with nearly 10 million volts, well, it''s very handsome.


    Chen Xiaoli, the co pilot, looked pitiful and sighed: "no, brother Su, you are the Xueba in our class. You really came to deliver takeout. I didn''t believe it at the beginning."


    Then he showed a regretful look: "brother Su, it''s really not easy for you to deliver takeout. Let''s start a business with us. Dabao and I are starting a business now. We''ll come together and give some money as a shareholder. Really, it''s too tired to deliver takeout."


    Bald man Dabao also quickly echoed: "yes, my brother Su, you were the most awesome person in our class in college. Oh, by the way, tomorrow night is the classmate meeting. You must come then. It''s the four seasons hotel. Remember."


    Just then, the green light came.


    Boom!


    The BMW five series made a heavy motor roar and sped away in the distance.


    Su fan can''t laugh or cry. His classmates really don''t give themselves a chance to explain. I''m really rich. Why don''t you believe it and don''t give me a chance to explain.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 12

    Su fan can''t laugh or cry. His classmates really don''t give themselves a chance to explain. I''m really rich. Why don''t you believe it and don''t give me a chance to explain.


    Really, I really want to keep a low profile!


    [Ding, you have a new delivery order, and a group has automatically received the order for you.]


    At this time, Su fan''s mobile phone information kept ringing. She took out her mobile phone impatiently. When she looked at the address, it turned out to be her own school district room.


    Then... Good guy.


    Order a dozen pieces of rice, but there are many remarks.


    "Hey, take out. Help me buy roses when you come. Today is my husband''s wedding anniversary. If you have to, hurry up and buy me a bucket of mineral water if you can."


    I''ll go. Su fan spits blood.


    Open the information, and then this is a beautiful customer named Li Lijuan, who wants to help buy these things by herself. And her tone is very arrogant.


    Fuck, it looks like the world owes you!


    Su fan: ¡ú_ ¡ú


    Call back directly.


    "Sorry, miss, I''m only responsible for delivering takeout. I''m not responsible for running errands. Please ask someone else for help."


    Su fan instantly speechless, make complaints about the heart of customers, and the arrogant tone of the customers, plus here, there are dozens of kilometers away from florists. When I am stupid, Su fan denial.


    "Delivery, I ask you for help, you have to do it. If you don''t help, you will have a bad comment." Li Lijuan told Su fan on the phone, asked her to help, and then issued various threats.


    Su fan: I vomit


    "I''m sorry, miss. It''s not in my service. I''m only responsible for delivering takeout."


    Su fan still won''t help. Li Lijuan''s attitude is so arrogant that Su fancai is too lazy to help. I think I''m stupid.


    Therefore, he simply didn''t see it. Next, Li Lijuan sent a series of messages, and Su fan ignored them.


    After delivering the takeout to the target location, in a community, he looked at the woman with slightly thin lips and ugly face in front of him. He wanted to leave.


    Su fan gave the takeout to Li Lijuan: "your takeout, bye."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Li Lijuan didn''t let Su fan leave.


    "Where are the roses I want?"


    She looked at Su fan in surprise and found that Su fan''s hands were empty.


    Su fan blinked and said innocently, "I didn''t say I wanted to buy it for you."


    "Ah...! I''ll go!"


    Li Lijuan immediately got a little angry. Her tone was bad for a moment. She said fiercely, "shit, didn''t I ask you to buy roses and buy a bucket of mineral water by the way? Why didn''t you buy it? That''s how your takeout brother treats customers?"


    "I hehe!"


    Su fan collapsed and spread his hand. He looked like a light cloud and wind. He said faintly: "it''s not a matter of money. I''ve said it. It''s not within the scope of my service."


    Su fan''s career is just delivering takeout, not errands. Moreover, errands are different from takeout. This is not the scope of Su fan''s work. He has no obligation to help and is too lazy to deal with those broken things.


    "OK, I see. You don''t think money is enough, do you? I don''t care. Now, I''ll give you double the price. You must buy me roses right away. I want to make a romantic confession to my husband."


    Li Lijuan thought Su fan didn''t have enough money, so she gave Su fan 200 yuan. This order earned more than takeout.


    She would never refuse the temptation of money, so she asked Su fan to run errands again.


    It''s just... Throwing money.


    But where does she know that Su fan is actually a super rich.


    "Sorry, you will delay me to deliver the next order. I can''t help you. Please don''t embarrass me. I have to hurry to deliver the next order."


    Su fan is really speechless. He has refused. Li Lijuan still refuses. However, he is still angry because of the professional quality of the takeout.


    He still has several takeout orders to deliver. He doesn''t have time to mind these shit!


    However, Li Lijuan didn''t want to buy it at the moment, so she asked Su fan to run errands.


    Seeing Su fan unwilling at the moment, she was even more angry. She thought Su fan still didn''t think the money was enough. She directly took a thousand dollars out of her pocket and said angrily, "ten times! All right! This money is enough for you to send an order for a month. Go and buy it for me."


    Li Lijuan thought in her heart: "damn takeout, dare to refuse my mother. Now you are always willing to run errands. No one should be able to refuse the temptation of 1000 yuan? Look, my mother smashed you with money."


    However, Su fan didn''t even look at it, but directly refused: "Miss, even if I have more money, I can''t run errands for you. It''s not within the scope of my service. This is a principle. Moreover, with all due respect, you really underestimate me."


    Indeed, the fresh flower shop is so far away that Su fan doesn''t bother to go at all, and he has sent the takeout to Li Lijuan. He has no obligation to help. Not to mention, it''s only 2000 yuan. I hehe, people with 1 billion bank cards will care about 1000 yuan??


    Help is love, not help is duty, you love me, there was nothing to say.


    But when she heard Su fan''s refusal, Li Lijuan became very angry and began to scold:


    "Shit, smelly takeout, don''t be unkind. Why don''t you get so much oil and salt? Don''t talk nonsense. Buy it for me quickly, or I''ll give you a bad comment."


    Su fan still had no fear. He looked indifferent and said, "I don''t need this money. Take it back. It''s useless even if you give me bad comments."


    Li Lijuan angrily continued to scold, angrily scolded: "you are a broken takeout, you can do whatever you are asked to do. The customer is God, do you understand!"


    "I''m a delivery man, but I''m not an errand runner. If you need to, you can order an errand runner on the app. I have to rush to deliver the next order. With all due respect, open your mouth and shut up. You have to brush your teeth this morning. The taste is not very strong. I''ll go first."


    Su fan just delivers takeout, no matter what else, even if he gives much money, he won''t help others run errands.


    Besides, this man is so disgusting.


    "Shit, no, you can''t go if you don''t buy me something!"


    Li Lijuan drives away. If Su fan doesn''t follow, she won''t let Su fan leave.


    In her opinion, no one dared to refuse herself from childhood, let alone a delivery clerk. She felt that she was not welcome and must find the place.


    Su fan simply refused again and again.


    But, my God, this woman is still reluctant. Su fan is speechless in an instant. This woman''s skin is too thick.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 13

    Su fan simply refused again and again.


    But, my God, this woman is still reluctant. Su fan is speechless in an instant. This woman''s skin is too thick.


    "Please don''t make me angry. Don''t stop me. I''ll deliver the takeout. It''s going to be overtime."


    Su fan has been entangled for many times. He is already impatient, and his voice is warm with anger.


    Li Lijuan smiled bitterly and said coldly, "ha ha, you broken delivery man, what can you do if you are angry. It''s so funny. I don''t want to go if I don''t get the roses. I want to complain to you. I want to give you bad comments. I haven''t been rejected since I was young. You''re the first."


    Su fan can''t help if she wants to deliver the takeout, but Li Lijuan doesn''t care so much. She is self-centered. Su fan refuses to run errands. Li Lijuan forces Su fan to run errands, but also pulls Su fan to complain about him and won''t let him leave.


    My God, how could there be such a disgusting woman in the world? Su fan was speechless.


    "Let go!"


    I have to deliver takeout. This woman is tangled with herself. What if she times out!


    Su fan looks unhappy. Someone wants to force him to act and pretend to force him.


    "It''s impossible. You must buy it for me, or you won''t want to send the next order."


    Li Lijuan is very overbearing and forces Su fan, with an attitude of ordering as the master.


    Su fan hates being ordered most in his life.


    What qualifications does this woman have to command herself!


    "Miss, you forced me!"


    Li Lijuan has been pulling and influencing her to deliver takeout. Su fan can''t bear it.


    "Pa!"


    Su fan raised his right hand high and fell hard. This is... A direct slap in the face. A slap fell on Li Lijuan''s face.


    In an instant, five red and swollen palm prints appeared.


    "What..."


    "Ah -"


    "You... You, you hit me?"


    This slap fell on Li Lijuan''s face. Li Lijuan tightly covered her face. The whole person was unbelievable and confused.


    "It''s you. What''s the matter? I can''t help it if you stop me."


    Su fan explained innocently on his face that he never liked to beat women, but this woman didn''t know what to do. She also opened her mouth and shut up to deliver takeout. It''s good to be bullied by me. Shit, Su fan can''t stand it.


    Li Lijuan couldn''t believe that Su fan dared to hit her. After being forced, the whole person was angry: "ah - shit, it''s unreasonable. Do you know who my husband is? Even my parents haven''t hit me."


    "Really, that just helps your parents teach you a lesson and let you know what respect is."


    Su fan smiled coldly. Li Lijuan''s attitude was extremely arrogant. He threatened bad comments if he didn''t run errands. He did so to cure Li Lijuan''s arrogance!


    "You garbage takeout, ah - I''m so angry!" Li Lijuan was speechless, and her face turned red and scolded angrily.


    "I''m a delivery man. You wait for me. My husband is the general manager of the property in this community. He has a noble identity. You''re dead. I''ll make you pay the price. If you can''t afford to offend, I''ll make you pay the price."


    Distinguished status? How noble is it? Su fan quietly listens to Li Lijuan boasting. People he can''t afford to offend still don''t appear in his womb!


    He is a systematic man.


    Su fan seemed to hear a big joke and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m so afraid. Oh, well, I''ll wait. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, I''m not afraid of hope."


    "Ah -!! I''m so angry. My husband will never let you go. It''s over. I must let my husband fire you."


    Li Lijuan was stunned. She didn''t expect Su fan to dare to beat herself. She was mad with anger.


    Just then, at the door of the elevator, a man in a suit came this way. It was her husband.


    "Hum, smelly takeout. My husband is here. You can''t escape!"


    Li Lijuan got up and went to the elevator to meet her husband.


    Li Lijuan came to her husband and immediately jumped into her arms as if she had something to rely on. She complained with tears: "husband, I''ve been bullied. Sobbing ~ ~ ~ you have to decide for me!"


    The man in a suit frowned. As soon as he heard that he had been bullied, I got angry immediately and quickly comforted him: "Xiao Li, who bullied you? I''ll beat him for you. Shit, if you dare to touch my wife, it''s death."


    "It''s the broken delivery man at the door!" Li Lijuan said Su fan''s name gnashing her teeth.


    "The smelly man spied on my beauty and wanted to flirt with me and take advantage of me. I didn''t follow, so he slapped me."


    Then there was another round of embellishing explanation, and then suffered a great injustice, and tears fell down, which really hurt people.


    "Sobbing, husband, you must help me out!"


    Wen Yan said, "I''ll go!"


    The man was very angry and his face was full of anger. "How dare you flirt with my wife. Go, wife, don''t be afraid. I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    The voice fell. The man came to Su fan and wanted to give Su fan some color to see. If he dared to bully his wife, he must teach her a good lesson!


    "See, this is my husband, the property manager."


    Li Lijuan took her husband''s hand and came over. Then she stood in front of Su fan, laughed wildly and said she wanted her husband.


    Li Lijuan is very proud. Her husband is here. Su fan is finished. Her husband is the general manager. Su fan, the smelly takeout, must be overwhelmed this time!


    Unfortunately, Su fan heard all their conversations at the elevator door just now.


    Su fan''s special speechless Li Lijuan''s ability to add fuel and vinegar couldn''t help rolling her eyes over: "make it clear who molested you. Can you figure it out? It''s obviously you who have to pull and pull on me to force me to run errands."


    "Where? You flirted with me and said it''s no use asking for a husband. I''m popular with you. Sobbing, you beat me if you don''t want to. Look, husband."


    Then she let her husband see the five palm prints.


    "Shit!"


    The man in suit got angry and walked towards Su fan. As he walked, he said, "boy, are you flirting with my wife? You dare flirt with my wife because of your ambition? You slap my wife and I want you to give it back ten times!"


    The man was furious and said angrily. He didn''t listen to Su fan''s explanation. He wanted to teach the takeout a lesson and wanted to slap Su fan.


    However, when he came up and looked carefully, "er..."


    "I''ll go, Sue, President Sue?"


    "Oh, my God, Mr. Su, why are you here? Are you here for inspection or something? Why don''t you tell me, really."


    "Hee hee, President Su, cough, the weather is pretty good today."


    The man was pale with fear and wanted to cry


    He didn''t expect that this man... Shit, it was su fan. His eyes widened in an instant, and then he trembled with fear.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 14

    He didn''t expect that this man... Shit, it was su fan. His eyes widened in an instant, and then he trembled with fear.


    Then he quickly smiled:


    "Hee hee, who should I be? I''m handsome and extraordinary. Ha ha, it''s president su. President Su''s temperament is different. Hurry into the house and have a seat."


    Wang Zhuang recognized Su fan''s identity at a glance. Li Lijuan''s husband is the property management of Su fan''s school district house, so he is under Su fan''s jurisdiction.


    Wang Zhuang didn''t dare to offend Su fan. After seeing Su fan''s face, I went and quickly changed his fierce face when he came, and then became obsequious and a dog leg.


    Not only did he not teach Su fan about firing him, on the contrary, he personally served Su fan tea and poured water, and then knelt and licked it.


    "Hey, hey, Su is always good."


    "Mr. Su, you''ve worked hard."


    Su fan was speechless, but he knew about the man.


    Su fan raised a smiling face and deliberately said, "I dare not drink your tea. I''m afraid your wife wants to kill me. I''m afraid I''ll be fired if I''m angry."


    "Well..."


    Wang Zhuang immediately became embarrassed, but he said with a smile: "I don''t dare. How can I have such a great ability to fire president Su? Hee hee, President Su, you are my favorite president su."


    Hearing this, Su fan smiled faintly.


    Just now I heard that the man wanted to teach himself a lesson. He didn''t refute immediately. He gave Wang Zhuang a chance! I''m afraid that even if Wang Zhuang is given this opportunity, he won''t dare to be bullied!


    "Hoo!" Wang Zhuang suddenly pinched a cold sweat when he heard the speech, and his heart quickly panicked.


    Shit!


    President Su is his own boss. If he dares to beat Su fan, I''ll go. He doesn''t want his job!


    Wang Zhuangsheng was afraid that Su fan would be angry. He dared not teach Su fan a lesson. He quickly flattered and said happily, "hee hee, how does Su always speak? I dare not teach you a lesson."


    Indeed, even if Su fan stood in front of him, Wang Zhuang didn''t dare to do it. He didn''t have the ability.


    Then he quickly flattered and flattered: "just now I have no eyes. I don''t know if it''s handsome and charming. President Su is here. Don''t take it personally, your adult."


    "Hey! What are you doing!"


    Li Lijuan saw a confused state on her face and didn''t react at all.


    "This man wants to flirt with your wife. Your wife was slapped. If you don''t teach him a lesson, what do you praise this dead man for? You''re still not my husband."


    Li Lijuan was completely shocked by Wang Zhuang''s move. Seeing that her wife was bullied, the man didn''t teach Su fan a lesson and even flattered Su fan.


    Shit, what''s wrong? Snake essence disease?


    She make complaints about it.


    "Hey, wife, don''t say so much. Come and apologize quickly!"


    However, Wang Zhuang didn''t say much. Su fan is his boss.


    He didn''t defend his wife at all. Instead, he asked Li Lijuan to apologize to Su fan.


    It seems


    There is no choice but to apologize.


    "What?"


    Li Lijuan is not confident. Her husband even asks herself to apologize??


    what the hell!


    She widened her eyes and shook her head: "I won''t apologize. How can I apologize? I''m stupid!"


    If her husband doesn''t help her, forget it and ask her to apologize. It''s a joke.


    Indeed, Li Lijuan has been spoiled since childhood, and she can''t stand such an insult.


    "Hmm? I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Su fan doesn''t want to take care of so many broken things. He just wants to finish the order quietly.


    Seeing that Su fan wants to leave, Wang Zhuang is in a hurry. Su fan wants to leave, and his work will be gone.


    Hurriedly and flustered, he said, "don''t go, Mr. Su. My wife is just in a mood for a while and is willing to apologize."


    "Apologize quickly! Apologize now!"


    Wang Zhuang said to his wife that he didn''t mean to joke at all. His face was very serious.


    If you offend Su fan, the consequences will be unimaginable, so he is very interesting.


    "Hey, did you make a mistake? Your wife was bullied. Hey, you even want me to apologize. Which side are you on?"


    Li Lijuan was dissatisfied for some time and scolded. The whole person was very angry. She couldn''t understand who her husband was facing.


    The husband who always dotes on her has to force her to apologize, which is too unbelievable.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Zhuang was worried at once. He whispered in Li Lijuan''s ear: "do you know who the man in front of you is?"


    Li Lijuan looked like she didn''t know why. She looked very dismissive and said contemptuously, "isn''t it just a broken delivery? What''s great? As for what makes you afraid? Return to President Su, I ha ha!"


    Li Lijuan seems that her husband is very powerful. Just now she is acting!


    "This is our school district landlord, Mr. Su!"


    Wang Zhuang in Black said Su fan''s identity. The last time Wang Zhuang in black met Su fan, Su fan came out when he bought a house.


    "Just him?" Li Lijuan heard the news as if she had heard something big and shocking. She looked at Su fan in surprise.


    "It''s impossible to be a broken takeout. How can it be a landlord? It must be a liar."


    Li Lijuan is gnashing her teeth. She can''t believe Su fan is the landlord.


    If their house is Sufan''s, unless the sun comes out in the West!


    She doesn''t believe that a delivery man will be so rich!


    Wang Zhuang couldn''t see it anymore. He was so stupid and short of his wife. He slapped him immediately.


    "Bang!"


    Fan it down!


    "Apologize!"


    It sounds like a bell!


    "What?"


    "You... You hit me?"


    Li Lijuan looked incredulous and stunned! The right cheek is swollen!


    "How about beating you? If you dare to be rude to President Su, it''s light to beat you!"


    Wang Zhuang is really angry. Why is this stupid woman so blind? She must fight!


    "Mr. Su? Shit, is he the owner of your school district house? How possible!"


    "Why can''t I lie to you? Don''t apologize to President Su, otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    Wang Zhuang rolled up his sleeves and was ready to slap him down again! Women and work, of course, he chooses work. After all, it''s a beautiful job!


    Li Lijuan is afraid!


    "Fuck, it seems that this delivery boy... Is really the landlord."


    She had no eyesight anymore. At the moment, she found that the situation was different. Suddenly, Li Lijuan showed her harmful face.


    Then he opened his eyes and seemed speechless. When he heard the news, he almost couldn''t control it.


    Then he hurriedly said to Su fan, "it was my fault just now. Your adult doesn''t care about villains. Don''t take it to heart. I''ll apologize to you now. I''m really sorry."


    Hearing the speech, Su fan didn''t speak, but Wang Zhuang raised his eyebrows and said in a leisurely voice, "how can I remember that someone said he wanted him to go without food?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 15

    Hearing the speech, Su fan didn''t speak, but Wang Zhuang raised his eyebrows and said in a leisurely voice, "how can I remember that someone said he wanted him to go without food?"


    "That''s just what I said for a moment, Mr. Su. I know I''m wrong. A little thought is no respect."


    Li Lijuan, who just said that it was absolutely impossible to apologize, now apologized in a very sincere manner, and then gave Su fan some small gifts in the hope that she could please Su fan.


    Sufan has no interest in these gifts.


    She was really speechless. After learning that he was the landlord, these people changed their attitude. It was really too snobbish.


    He immediately collapsed and said calmly, "I won''t accept the gift. Don''t be so snobbish. I''ll go first and I''ll send the next takeout."


    "Yes, Mr. Su, we know we''re wrong and don''t dare any more."


    Su fan expressed helplessness for this situation, and then in the other husband''s extremely respectful attitude. After delivering a delivery order, end, continue to deliver the delivery.


    They were completely ignorant. They didn''t expect that the rental was the landlord until Su Sufan left. They felt like a dream.


    "It seems that if you don''t have some strength these days, you don''t want to send takeout!"


    "It''s unreasonable to have so much money to deliver takeout."


    Li Lijun covered her sore right cheek: "why... Are takeout delivery people so low-key now! Sobbing, I cry."


    Su fan ignored the shocked eyes of the couple and left here to concentrate on delivering a takeout


    This time, I received the order from my school district room and sent the takeout upstairs. Just when I arrived at the elevator entrance of the school district room, two women, Zhang and Li, came.


    Su fan didn''t want to talk to them. Unexpectedly, they saw Su fan at once.


    "Oh, Hello, isn''t this president Su?" they greeted Su fan with excitement on their face.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll go first if there''s nothing."


    Sufan didn''t expect to meet them. She was speechless. It was such a coincidence that Sufan really didn''t want to meet them.


    The two women were still tangled with Su fan, dragged Su fan, smiled and said, "why don''t you talk to us about family life and enhance our feelings?"


    Su fan, speechless


    He immediately felt a headache, shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "I have something to talk to you. I''m sorry I''m not free. I have to rush to deliver the next takeout."


    "What happened before is how much I offended. Don''t take it to heart, Mr. Su. You shouldn''t still be angry."


    "I''m not angry. I''m going to deliver the takeout."


    "No, we were really wrong at the beginning. Mr. Su, will you forgive us?"


    The two women hurriedly apologized to Su fan, then regretted their bad behavior and begged Su fan for forgiveness.


    "Don''t pester me any more. I''m going to deliver takeout." Su fan doesn''t want to forgive and doesn''t want to talk about it.


    Su fan just wants to concentrate on delivering his own takeout, but Li Zhang and his two women don''t let Su fan go so easily.


    "We reflect at home and deeply realize our mistakes. President Su, don''t be angry with us, OK?"


    After the two women realized how serious mistakes they had made when they collided with Su fan last time, they all regretted. They just needed Su fan to forgive themselves.


    Su fan''s speechless opening up, Tucao up, the whole people make complaints about it: "I really am not angry, you let me leave."


    "If you''re really not angry, come into our house."


    Now that she has been bumped into by two women, Su fan doesn''t leave so easily. Su fan didn''t want to waste time, but the two women have to forcibly drag Su fan to come home and sit down.


    Su fan just wanted to refuse. The two women didn''t give Su fan a chance at all and closed the door. They just pestered Su fan and refused to let Su fan leave.


    Su fan looked at the takeout order for a while. For a while and a half, there was no way to refuse the two women. Su fan had to sit down temporarily first.


    "This is a foreign cigarette. It''s very powerful."


    The two women were very courteous, holding good cigarettes and good red wine. They were reluctant to take out what they usually wanted, but now they used it to honor Su fan.


    "Sorry, I don''t smoke and I don''t drink."


    Su fan has always been clean and keeps a good record. After drinking wine, he will delay things. Therefore, generally speaking, he won''t drink outside.


    Su fan politely refused the two women, which made the two women feel that there was some embarrassment. For a moment, they were embarrassed to have nowhere to put their hands.


    The two women looked at each other. Facing Su fan''s refusal, they still didn''t give up and decided to please Su fan. "This is our son''s nut imported from abroad. You are often very delicious."


    After that, he strongly invited Su fan to go home and take out all the gifts he had already prepared, with a very sincere attitude.


    "Now that you are not angry, you can see if you can continue to rent the house to us. I promise you, we will correct our mistakes."


    The two women begged Su fan bitterly, and quickly took the opportunity to admit their mistakes with Su fan. They said a lot of words to admit their mistakes. They had been deeply introspective and wanted Su fan to continue renting a house for them.


    Su fan didn''t want to rent his house to such a snobbish woman, so he didn''t speak next to him, thinking about how to refuse.


    "Please, you see, it''s really not easy for me to rent the house to us.


    "Otherwise, our old bones will kneel down for you. When will you forgive me?"


    Seeing that Su fan kept silent, the two women thought that Su fan was really angry. They took advantage of this opportunity to plead with Su fan with snot and tears. They almost had to kneel down and admit their mistakes with Su fan.


    Both women are old enough to be mothers. If Su fan kneels down, how can su fan stand it.


    "No, no, no, no, no, you two are like this, aunt. I can''t stand it. Can''t I promise you?"


    Su fan quickly helped the two women up, which made Su fan particularly helpless.


    The two women were delighted: "I knew president Su had a lot of money and would forgive us."


    Su fan was helpless. Finally, she forgave them and called the property to say that everything was still the same for the two tenants here.


    The two women were so happy that they were more respectful to Su fan. Su Fan said he had to deliver takeout, and then left.


    "Why don''t you come in and sit down for a while and stay for dinner."


    The two women want to please Su fan and are ready to cook their own good dishes to entertain Su fan.


    "Yes, yes, I tell you my good Turkey is delicious. You must try my craft."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 16

    "Yes, yes, I tell you my good Turkey is delicious. You must try my craft."


    Another woman was also a very warm hospitality and deliberately approached Su fan.


    "No, no, if I don''t go, my order will be overtime. Thank you for your kindness. I really have to go."


    Su fan politely declined, could forgive them, and had made Su fan''s greatest tolerance. Su fan didn''t want to be involved with them anymore, so he turned and left.


    Two women are speechless. They have money to send wool to take out.


    "Are you so rich that you can turn yourself into a boss? What else do you do?"


    The two women expressed their inner thoughts. The property under Su fan''s name is enough to buy the whole city and deliver takeout every day. It''s too self abuse!


    "I like taking out. I love taking out. It''s just my hobby."


    Su fan smiled and said that he just thought it was fun to send takeout. As for the rest, it was all because of Su fan''s interests.


    "Sure enough, rich people have different hobbies." the two women sighed. These days, takeout people are richer than them.


    "Su always remembers to come often next time. The door of our house is always open for you."


    The two women warmly greeted Su fan and personally sent Su fan away. Finally, they left the two women''s homes. Then, Su fan continued to deliver takeout.


    "Hello, boss, I''m here to pick up order No. 36"


    When he came to the restaurant, Su fan was waiting at the front desk.


    "Now!"


    "Boss, can you hurry up? I''m almost overtime."


    After waiting for a long time, Su fan couldn''t help urging him to have a good meal.


    "What are you urging? It''s no use worrying if the order is not made."


    The business in the store is very hot, and the boss is too busy. Su fan can only wait patiently.


    "Your order."


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the takeout was finally handed over to Su fan.


    "Finally, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Su fan finally takes the meal and just wants to get the last order, then send the order and go home early.


    At this time, there were a lot of people at the front desk. Su fan managed to squeeze out, but when taking the meal, he accidentally stepped on a famous brand high-heeled shoe of a famous brand woman.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry I stepped on your shoes. I''m really sorry."


    Su fan immediately apologized to the woman in front of her. It was all his own mistake, and his apology attitude was also very sincere.


    "Why don''t you have eyes? Do you know, you stepped on my shoes!"


    The famous brand woman was furious and said that Su fan had soiled her shoes.


    Even if Su fan apologized, the famous brand woman was still dissatisfied and kept abusing there.


    "It''s really my fault. I''ll wipe it for you." Su fan knows that it''s his own responsibility. Everything can''t be denied. Su fan quickly helps wipe it.


    Su fan also did his utmost to help wipe clean with a paper towel, which was spotless.


    "You see, I''ve cleaned your shoes. If there''s nothing wrong, I have to deliver takeout."


    Su fan saw that there was no dust in her shoes. She thought the matter had been solved and hurried to deliver the takeout. She just wanted to leave, but she was stopped by a famous brand woman.


    The famous brand woman refused to let Su fan go and roared angrily, "stop, did I let you go? It''s not so easy to step on other people''s shoes!"


    Su fan has apologized. The famous brand woman doesn''t stop. Su fan has no choice but to apologize again: "I''ve cleaned your shoes, miss. I''m really in a hurry. I''m not right to dirty your shoes. I''ll compensate you."


    The famous brand woman showed off her shoes with Su fan with an arrogant and domineering face. She said, "compensate, this is a limited edition in Italy and unique in the world. Do you really think you can afford it? Even if you have a lifetime salary, you can''t afford it!"


    Su fan had a special headache, and the whole person didn''t know what to do: "Miss, I''ve cleaned it for you, and I said I''d compensate you. What else do you want?"


    The famous brand woman sneered: "if the apology is useful, what else should the police do?"


    Even there is no way to compensate. Isn''t it clear or deliberately looking for fault?


    Meeting such a tricky customer, Su fan had to find a way to mediate and said angrily, "I''m still in a hurry to deliver the takeout. Well, I''ll compensate you whatever you want me to compensate."


    Su fan can only admit bad luck. He just wants to solve the problem quickly and make takeout quickly.


    Originally thought that Su fan''s apology should be compensated, but the famous brand woman did not spare it.


    The famous brand woman gradually approached Su fan, taunted Su fan word by word and said, "I don''t want you to compensate. You must kneel down, apologize to my shoes, and then lick my shoes clean! Be my licking dog!"


    This shoe has been polished spotlessly by Su fan, but the famous brand woman still refuses to give up, which is clearly deliberately humiliating Su fan.


    This sentence directly insulted Su fan''s personality, and Su fan was a little angry


    But I thought I couldn''t care about Su fan''s anger with a girl, so I endured it and reasoned with the famous brand: "you''re humiliating me. I''ve promised to compensate you. How can you humiliate people."


    Su fan tried to persuade her, but the other party''s attitude became worse and worse. She didn''t give Su fan any face at all, and scolded: "you think Miss I would rare your stinky money, so I humiliated you. What''s the matter? I just want to humiliate you. You have a bad temper as a delivery man. Aren''t you humiliated as a delivery man?"


    I heard the sharp words of famous brand women. They didn''t respect Su fan at all. What they said was a special problem.


    The famous brand woman looked down on the takeout and humiliated Su fan. Su fan was intolerable. She stressed it again with a little anger: "Miss, although I''m only a takeout, please respect me. Any profession deserves respect."


    "It''s ridiculous. What do you waiters deserve to be respected?"


    Su fan has been persuading each other, but the other party doesn''t pay attention to the takeout at all. In this bottom job, she completely despises it.


    There is no distinction between high and low occupations. Su fan doesn''t know where this woman comes from.


    "If you want to make trouble, make trouble. I''m not interested in accompanying you. I''ll go first."


    Su fan looks at the time and shows that the order is about to time out. Su fan still feels angry and hurriedly delivers the takeout.


    Su fan was humiliated by the other party''s bad words. Su fan didn''t intend to quarrel with the other party, but the woman was still arrogant.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 17

    Su fan didn''t want to talk to the man at all. His words were a little indifferent and sneered: "I''ve cleaned you with my hands. I''ve done my utmost. I won''t do what you say, miss. Please don''t delay my time."


    "If you don''t kneel down and lick my shoes today, you won''t want to go!"


    The famous brand woman continues to ask Su fan to kneel down.


    Su fan feels ridiculous and wants him to kneel down. This woman is not qualified!


    Su fan didn''t want to take care of so much and didn''t speak. Even if Su fan apologized, the famous brand woman was still dissatisfied, and then pushed Su fan. As a result, she accidentally tripped over herself.


    "Ah! You pushed me"


    The other party blamed Su fan for all this.


    "I didn''t even touch it. Don''t touch the porcelain." Su fan was speechless and quickly got rid of his relationship. How can he be blamed for anything!


    The woman deserved to fall, but she blamed him. He''s a pot bearer!


    However, the woman didn''t buy it, adding insult to insult again: "you smelly rascal, you still want to eat my tofu, which made me fall down. Even if you covet my beauty, you can''t play rascal."


    Su fan really couldn''t help laughing. Seeing this arrogant and domineering face, Su fan wanted to vomit. Who gave her the courage to say this, Liang Jingru?


    The other party insulted himself like that and wanted him to be a licking dog. Su fan insulted back without showing weakness: "just by your appearance, I will covet your beauty. I''m afraid even the dog dislikes it."


    The other party was so angry that he didn''t beat him, "you call me a dog!"


    Su fan turned his eyes and said with a light face, "how did I treat you? I''m just talking about things."


    "I want you to look good now. You will regret treating Miss Ben like this. Die!"


    Then the famous brand woman became angry, and the whole popularity was angry. Seeing Su fan, she became unhappy and wanted to hit Su fan without saying a word.


    "Ah, my hand, why is it so painful? What''s going on..."


    As a result, when Yang raised her hand and touched Su fan''s face, the floor was too slippery. Just standing up, she slipped and fell. As a result, it didn''t matter. The famous brand woman''s hand cramped while falling


    The famous brand woman wanted to hit Su fan, but unexpectedly, the famous brand woman ate the consequences. She not only fell again, but also had a cramp in her hand.


    I fell down twice in the same place, which is no luck.


    "If you fall twice in the same place, even a little boy won''t fall twice in a minute?"


    "Are you mocking me for being a little boy?"


    Famous brand women are so angry that they are even more angry.


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing, but he still held back and didn''t laugh: "I don''t mean that. Little farts are smarter than you. They despise him when they say you''re a little fart."


    "You!" the famous brand woman was so angry that her teeth itched.


    The famous brand woman was mad and angry: "you are a broom star. It''s all your fault that hurt him so much. I want revenge!"


    Su fan:


    Can you fucking blame me? I didn''t even touch it, okay?


    People: this famous brand female touch porcelain is too awesome. How could there be such a brazen man in the world?


    "Look!"


    Then he was ready to kick with his feet. When Su fan was ready to dodge, he just raised his feet


    Click!


    There is a hole in the underpants, and the spring light leaks out!


    "I''ll go, beauty. Your underpants are open."


    Su fan''s eyes widened. He didn''t have time to touch the woman. As a result, he committed a sin and couldn''t live. His underpants were open. This woman is too awesome.


    The famous brand woman was very embarrassed. She covered the position where the crack was broken, blushed and said, "ah, I know you want the world to hear. Can you keep your voice down?"


    "Your underpants are really open. Come and see, this beautiful woman''s underpants are open!"


    Su fan''s words fell and the whole audience was silent. No one knew it. Now, the famous brand women''s pants were broken, which attracted everyone''s onlookers.


    "This famous brand woman has a good figure. It''s really a good figure, but she''s ugly in her heart."


    "Ha ha, a woman''s underpants are broken. How can this operation be done?"


    "There''s a bright card. I''m afraid I bought more clothes. I guess it''s also a fake celebrity."


    "It''s just to attract people''s attention. It''s a shame that today''s girls can''t do anything to get on the hot search."


    ¡­¡­


    A crow flew over the crowd. Seeing that the woman''s underpants were broken, they talked one after another, making everyone burst into laughter.


    For a time, famous brand women were laughed at by everyone present, more than 50 people!


    The laughter of the people around them was not only attracted by Su fan''s voice. The famous brand woman was embarrassed to death. She was angry and resented Su fan: "can you shut up? No one treats you as a mute if you don''t speak."


    Su fan finally couldn''t help laughing, puffed and said leisurely, "how can I shut up? Your underpants are open. I''m just kind to remind you."


    Famous brand femininity to the whole person split, crazy screamed: "you obviously did it on purpose, deliberately made a fool of me."


    "How can I say it was intentional? It was you who accidentally opened your own underpants!"


    "You still say!"


    The famous brand girl collapsed at this time. She has never been laughed at by so many people all at once.


    Su fan opened his underpants one by one. Originally, there were only 50 onlookers, but now he has directly attracted 100 onlookers.


    "What''s good? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?"


    The famous brand woman was embarrassed to death and scolded these people who watched jokes


    "It''s still a beauty. Saying she''s ugly insults the ugly"


    "Tut tut Tut, people are not only ugly, but also pretentious. They tear their underpants for red."


    People said that they had never seen such an ugly girl in their life. They sighed one after another that ugly people do more mischief.


    "Ah!" famous brand women are laughed at by everyone because their underpants are open. Famous brand women are not good.


    "You are my broom star. It''s really bad luck to meet you. I''m afraid of you. Can''t I?"


    The famous brand woman was completely subdued by Su fan, because Su fan was even more lost. She hurriedly covered her underpants and ran away.


    Seeing that the famous brand woman was angry and ran away, Su fan was in a good mood and quickly asked her to come over: "don''t run. Mend your underpants first. I know a tailor''s cloth technology is very good."


    Well, this greeting attracted another 50 people to come and watch.


    Famous brand women became the object of ridicule. At this time, famous brand women just wanted to escape here quickly.


    It happened that at this time... A dung truck passed by, and the famous woman just passed by. As a result, the dung truck... Bang... Exploded! It''s all on the famous brand woman.

 Chapter 18

    Famous brand women became the object of ridicule. At this time, famous brand women just wanted to escape here quickly.


    A dung truck happened to pass by. The famous woman just passed by. As a result, all the cow dung poured out onto the famous woman.


    It is said that people always encounter a series of things when they are unlucky. If so, even the birds in the sky pull a stink on her!


    Famous brand women stink all over. All the shops around are closed!


    "This person stinks. Why is she so smelly? This person is here to pick up garbage? There is no garbage recycle bin. She stinks so much."


    "You see, this woman''s underpants are still open. It''s too shameless."


    Everyone laughed at the famous brand woman as they passed by, and was far away from being smoked. They almost didn''t die from being smoked by the famous brand woman!


    "In a city, a girl''s underpants were opened and she was covered with dung by a dung truck..."


    Famous brand women were searched for this matter. Later, it was because they were laughed at for a lifetime.


    "Sister, what''s the taste of cow dung?"


    At this time, a child happened to come and see a woman covered with cow dung, and asked innocently.


    "Get out!" the famous brand woman''s heart is broken at the moment.


    "This woman is so fierce, sobbing."


    The child was suddenly frightened to cry by the famous brand woman.


    "Son, don''t marry such a woman when you marry your daughter-in-law in the future, otherwise you will suffer."


    The child''s mother hurried over.


    "I see, mom, even if I''m single all my life, I won''t marry such a woman."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Shit, when I met you, it was a disaster of blood. Let''s lose our family star constitution."


    The famous brand was so feminine that she ran not far from the dung truck, 70-80 meters away from Su fan. Then he began to scold Su fan fiercely. Not only was she despised by everyone, but even the children despised her.


    Now the famous brand girl stinks all over. She is about to be smoked to death by herself.


    Famous brand female hair is that she has never been so ashamed in her life. All kinds of scolding and mocking Su fan


    "Have you made a mistake? Everyone has seen that I haven''t met you at all. You don''t want to carry all the black pot on me."


    "Beauty, I''ve seen thick skinned people. I''ve never seen you so thick. It''s thicker than the city wall!"


    Su fan expressed anger and wanted to attack.


    The other party saw Su fan angry, more proud, scolded more fiercely, and laughed proudly at the same time.


    The result... Boom! Suddenly, the dung truck next to exploded. Originally, the famous brand woman just ate a lump.


    For a moment.


    All the dung on the dung truck was stuffed into the mouth of the famous brand woman.


    This time, not only the famous brand women, but also the people who came to the scene spilled feces on the whole audience, and no one was spared within a radius of 50 meters.


    Su fan was 70-80 meters away, so he didn''t catch anything.


    The famous brand woman''s whole body was sprinkled. Originally, only her body was sprinkled with feces, but this time, there were even a lot in her mouth, because her mouth was open when she laughed just now.


    "Look, this beauty is eating shit."


    "Why don''t good beauties want to eat shit?"


    "Is cow dung sweet or salty?"


    "This beauty stinks more than shit!"


    Then, when they saw famous brand women eating shit, they laughed one by one and laughed that famous brand women stink more than shit.


    "Ah!"


    The famous brand woman collapsed and almost fainted.


    She screamed. As a result, she accidentally ate the... Gulu ~ ~ in her mouth.


    Famous brand woman: "..." fainted on the spot.


    Who am I, where am I, what am I doing.


    Famous brand women ate too much shit and fainted. This cause made all the medical staff in the ambulance cry and laugh.


    Doctor: I fainted after eating shit. I''ve never heard of it before.


    Nurse: I''ve seen dizzy and smoked dizzy. It''s eating shit and dizzy!


    It stinks. The cesspit doesn''t smell as bad as her.


    "Oh..."


    Everyone felt sick. Even the medical staff who came to save the famous brand women were fainted by the famous brand women.


    "Ah, dying, dying, my face."


    When the dung truck exploded, an old man was eating noodles. As a result, the noodles were full of that thing.


    Another couple is kiss, and as a result


    "It stinks. Didn''t you brush your teeth? Break up!"


    This guy was so miserable that he was broken up by his girlfriend just because the famous brand woman harmed Yangmin.


    Man''s heart: who caused the dung truck explosion and cursed her for eating instant noodles without seasoning bag all her life.


    Someone else drove by, and as a result, the car was full of that thing.


    Then, all the people within a radius of 50 meters collapsed and made a mess at the scene.


    There were corpses lying on the scene, all of which were smoked to death by famous women, including children and medical staff.


    Look at Su fan, the scene fried a pot of porridge, only Su fan, nothing at all.


    Seeing this scene, Su fan was stunned: Fortunately, Lao Tzu occupied the seat well.


    No one was spared for hundreds of miles. Only Su fan stood under the tree, all blocked by the tree.


    "I''ll go! We''ve all suffered. Why hasn''t this brother done anything?"


    "Even if you are handsome, you are still so lucky. The God of luck protects you."


    "Male god, Su fan is so handsome. He is so handsome. I want to marry him!"


    At the moment, everyone was devastated. The scene was in a mess. Only Su fan had nothing to do. Those who came next to Su fan were splashed on the ground by a dung truck, but only Su fan was all right. Everyone lamented that Su fan was protected by the God of luck.


    Everyone smelled of shit. At this time, only Su fan maintained his image. Su fan was the most beautiful boy in the audience. Many girls at the scene said they wanted to marry the God of luck.


    People wailed and cried. Famous brand women were the worst. They were the first to be stun by eating shit in history. Later, the news was hot, and the family despised the famous brand women and drove them out of the house. Famous brand women were excluded by everyone.


    Famous brand women have had a rough life since then. Their family disliked them and their husband hated them. When they saw Su fan, they didn''t dare to make trouble.


    Since then, the famous brand woman talked about the most regretful thing in her life and said: provoke Su fan and provoke Su fan.


    This scene is a scene of feces, which has become the black history of everyone.


    Su fan looked at the scene and mourned.


    Even he didn''t know why the dung truck didn''t spill on himself.


    Maybe it''s really the protector of luck. Su fan himself also lamented the lucky scene and observed a silence for three seconds for the famous brand woman who was still killed by eating shit.


    Su fan shook his head, no longer wanted to take care of it, turned and left. This famous brand eats its own bad consequences and has to pick things up. Su fan says there is no way to deal with this phenomenon.


    If the famous brand woman doesn''t come to provoke him, there will be nothing! Su fan sighed that he could not live because of his own sin! This famous brand woman is also a talent among talents and a fool among fools.


    To deal with such a small role, Su fan didn''t have to work hard. Seeing the end of famous brand women, Su fan couldn''t help. She turned and left the chaotic scene.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 19

    To deal with such a small role, Su fan didn''t have to work hard. Seeing the end of famous brand women, Su fan couldn''t help. She turned and left the chaotic scene.


    Continue to deliver takeout to the downstairs of a community.


    Su fan wanted to go home and say, but the sound of the news rang, and there was a new order again. It seemed that she couldn''t go back.


    Su fan: I just want to go home. Is it so difficult.


    "I love delivery, I like delivery..."


    Su fan hummed happily while delivering takeout.


    Then I happened to meet my college classmates.


    "Su fan!"


    "Are you?"


    "I, Chen Jiahang, don''t remember me."


    Su fan didn''t recognize his college classmates at first. Later, he recognized Su fan at a glance.


    "Yes, er Pang."


    "It''s me, long time no see, er Gouzi!"


    The University relationship between the two is very good. How good is it? They nickname each other, and they are still not angry.


    Chen Jiahang didn''t expect Su fan to be here, "so you''re also in city A. you didn''t tell me. You''re still not a brother. Don''t you treat me as a brother."


    Su fan quickly explained: "wronged, er Pang, I didn''t know you were here."


    Chen Jiahang smiled and said, "don''t call me two fat. I''ve lost weight. You see I''m handsome now."


    Su fan goes up and down the ground and looks at Chen Jiahang. He finds that Chen Jiahang hasn''t been seen for a year. The change is really great


    "Yes, you used to have 200 Jin? Now you have more than 100 Jin. You haven''t seen it for a year. Your thin speed is too outrageous."


    For Amway, Chen Jiahang was just a fat man of 200 kg. Now he has completely counterattacked.


    So no wonder Su fan didn''t recognize Chen Jiahang when he first met.


    They hate to meet late and find a place to sit down.


    Chen Jiahang looked surprised: "Why are you wearing hungry overalls?"


    Then he joked, "Oh, I know. It must be the big boss who comes to experience life."


    Su fan shrugged and said humbly, "where am I a big boss? I''m a delivery man."


    "Don''t be modest. I heard you''re the best among your college classmates."


    Chen Jiahang was shocked and said he didn''t believe that Su fan was down to the point of delivering takeout.


    Su fan Tucao up: "mix the best, make complaints about takeaway like me."


    "No, your grades are so good. It''s a pity to deliver the takeout."


    Chen Jiahang shook his head and felt a special pity for Su fan.


    Su fan gently raised a smile: "it''s no pity. I go to deliver takeout just because of my hobbies."


    Delivering takeout is an occasional entertainment. Su fan just takes delivering takeout as his hobby.


    "Your hobby is really wonderful!" Chen Jiahang was shocked.


    College students were shocked that Su fan went to deliver takeout. He has seen wonderful flowers, but he has never seen such wonderful flowers as Su fan.


    These days, some people take delivery as their hobbies. It is estimated that only Su fan!


    "How many orders do you have? I''ll help you deliver the takeout."


    Chen Jiahang thought Su Fan said this because he wanted face. It means that he went out to deliver takeout when life was difficult, so Chen Jiahang offered new help every day.


    Su fan refused, didn''t promise to come down, and said faintly, "no, I''ll send it myself. I drove here myself."


    "You don''t have to be polite to me. I drive a BMW. I must give it faster than your little broken motorcycle. If you can''t do it, this car will give you a ride. It''s also convenient for you to take out."


    Chen Jiahang was very enthusiastic and took Su fan to his BMW seat. Chen Jiahang thought Su fan was riding a motorcycle to deliver takeout. He said he was very happy to give the BMW to Su fan and let him ride his own car to deliver takeout.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Forget it."


    Su fan refused.


    Chen Jiahang had no choice but to say nothing.


    "You won''t have a girlfriend until now?"


    "No." Sufan shook his head.


    Chen Jiahang was not calm in an instant and opened his eyes: "you are so handsome and you don''t have a girlfriend. It''s unreasonable."


    Chen Jiahang cried out, and make complaints about them. "These women''s eyes are too high. You are so handsome that you don''t have a girlfriend."


    "I''m just not interested in falling in love for the time being." Su Fan said with a light face.


    Chen Jiahang joked and said with a smile, "you''re not interested in falling in love. Don''t you think you can''t do that?"


    Su fan silently turned his eyes and knocked on his forehead: "lying in the slot, what are you thinking? What are you thinking all day?"


    Su Fan said that falling in love with god horse is a floating cloud. He just wants to concentrate on his career.


    Then they talked about feelings.


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    Then the other party begged Su fan if he could help.


    "No help."


    "Good brother, I really have something urgent to ask you for help." the other party pleaded.


    "Say it." Su fan reluctantly agreed.


    "Can you help me get this girl''s wechat? It''s beautiful."


    Chen Jiahang took out a picture of the girl with a happy face.


    "This is also called beautiful?" Su fan took a look at the picture and said it was general, not as exaggerated as Chen Jiahang said.


    Chen Jiahang said with a spring face, "she is the most beautiful girl in the world. I don''t allow you to say that about my goddess."


    As expected, beauty is in the eyes of lovers.


    Su fan''s speechless opening Tucao: "your own goddess, you make complaints about yourself. Why do you want me to help you?"


    "Aren''t I afraid of being rejected?"


    "You are afraid of being rejected. Am I afraid of being rejected when I ask for a wechat?"


    Chen Jiahang''s brain circuit is really amazing.


    Chen Jiahang praised Su fan for a while. "You look so handsome. No girl can resist you."


    Su fan nodded with satisfaction: This is the truth. The boy has eyes.


    "So, good brother, please help me. It''s related to my happiness in life."


    Su fan:


    Su fan didn''t say a word. Chen Jiahang pleaded repeatedly and said, "you can''t watch your good brother be single all his life!"


    "OK, I''m afraid of you. Can''t I help you?"


    Su fan was once again persuaded by Chen Jiahang and could only agree.


    Chen Jiahang looked excited: "I knew you were the best to me. It''s not bad that I regard you as my best brother."


    "But don''t be happy too early. I have the last takeout left. You have to wait until I deliver it."


    Su Fan said that no matter how big things are, they can''t delay delivering their own takeout.


    "Oh, I''ll give you ten times your salary. Don''t send takeout. Do something big with me."


    Over the years, Chen Jiahang has done a lot of business, so he enthusiastically took Su fan as a partner and invited Su fan to be a partner.


    "No, I have to deliver the takeout. If I don''t deliver it again, I''ll have to work overtime." Su fan is not interested in other things and just wants to concentrate on delivering the takeout.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 20

    "No, I have to deliver the takeout. If I don''t deliver it again, I''ll have to work overtime." Su fan is not interested in other things and just wants to concentrate on delivering the takeout.


    "Then you hurry to send the takeout and contact me. I''ll wait for you."


    The two chatted a few words. Under Su fan''s refusal, they delivered the takeout first, and then went to find him.


    As a result... This takeout happened to be the student''s.


    "Why are you here? You didn''t come to me specially, did you?"


    When I opened the door and saw Su fan, I looked confused.


    "No, how do you know my address? You don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about me."


    Soon Chen Jiahang had a fantasy.


    Su fan:


    What''s this guy thinking? Is this guy''s head full of paste?


    "I''m here to deliver the takeout."


    Chen Jiahang patted Su fan on the shoulder and sighed for a while: "fate, I didn''t know that the delivery brother was you. I was about to open the door to find you."


    After delivering a takeout order.


    [system prompt: obtain all shares of a five-star hotel.]


    Then the system panel expands as follows: Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: None


    Existing assets: Pagani, school district room with a value of 1 billion and all shares of four seasons hotel


    Current capital: 1 billion yuan


    Current system level: LV1


    Special order required for the next level: 0 / 10


    Su fan was stunned. I went. This takeout was worth a five-star hotel. Awesome!


    After reading it, Su Fan said to take back his mind. Su fan has already seen the treatment of this order, and has long been used to it.


    "Take your time. I''m home."


    Su fan wanted to leave after he spread his hands and delivered the takeout.


    Chen Jiahang dragged Su fan and wouldn''t let Su fan leave. "Don''t go. Did you promise me to help me and ask for a micro signal from the goddess Liu Yuanyuan?"


    "OK, OK, can''t I promise you? Where''s the address? I''ll go with you"


    Su fan sighed and couldn''t agree.


    "I heard that Yuanyuan of our family will go to a coffee shop today. Let''s hurry over and don''t come again."


    Su fan was helpless and didn''t say anything. Then he helped his college classmates to ask for a girl''s wechat. They went to an open-air cafe.


    "Where''s your goddess?" Su fan came to the coffee shop for a long time and didn''t see anyone.


    "See, it''s in that corner"


    Chen Jiahang pointed to the position next to him.


    "This picture is too far from me."


    After seeing me, Su fan vomited blood in an instant.


    The beauty of this photo is so powerful that Su fan didn''t recognize it for a moment when he sat in front of Su fan.


    Chen Jiahang left his mouth as like as two peas: "no, it''s just the same."


    "Don''t you see the beauty gap?"


    Su fan: love really makes people blind.


    "Hurry up, I''m sure you can." Chen Jiahang pushed Su fan out and couldn''t wait for Su fan to ask for wechat.


    Su fan was depressed. "For your sake, I have to sacrifice my hue. This time you owe me a favor."


    All of them have come here. Su fan can only try his best to help.


    "You go and get the takeout."


    Su fan asks her classmates to bring the takeout.


    "What do you want for takeout?"


    "If you take it, you''ll take less nonsense. You still want to, don''t want micro signals."


    Su fan rolled his eyes and took the takeout.


    Su fan raised his lips with an unruly smile: "do you believe I can get the micro signal in one minute."


    "You can pull it down. Our goddess is so cold that I haven''t arrived for several days."


    Chen Jiahang just bragged to Su fan. It''s impossible to get the micro signal in 30 seconds.


    Chen Jiahang said with an unbelievable look on his face, "don''t say you can get the micro signal in one minute. If you can get the micro signal in one day, I''ll be your cow."


    Su fan smiled and didn''t say ten years, then walked towards Liu Yuanyuan, came to the opposite side and began to operate.


    Su fan first asked Liu Yuanyuan, "Miss, is your seat taken?"


    Liu Yuanyuan was stunned. She didn''t expect Su fan to come and talk to her. She nodded. No one was there.


    "There are too many takeout orders for you to eat."


    "Ah, thank you."


    After seeing Su fan''s face, Liu Yuanyuan was shocked how Su fan could be so handsome.


    It''s so handsome. It''s comparable to Wu Yifan. No, more handsome than Wu Yifan!


    Liu Yuanyuan was immersed in Su fan''s handsome heart. She couldn''t extricate herself at the first sight.


    Su fan started the flirting mode. "I came to ask the way. How can I get there?"


    Liu Yuanyuan was stunned.


    "I''m joking with you. Do you mind? I like joking."


    Liu Yuanyuan quickly smiled and said, "of course I won''t mind."


    Su fan asked again, "your mouth red number is really beautiful today. What color?"


    "Red."


    Su fan lifted up affectionately: "no, I like your color."


    "Annoying! How can you tease!" Liu Yuanyuan was ashamed and her face turned red.


    "What day is it today?"


    "Sunny day." Liu Yuanyuan answered honestly.


    Su fan smiled, "today is the day I like you."


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Su fan flirted with all kinds of younger sisters. Su fan was handsome, had high EQ and spoke crisply, which completely stirred Liu Yuanyuan''s heart.


    Su fan doesn''t laugh. It''s OK. This smile is even more handsome.


    However, in a few words, Liu Yuanyuan was completely occupied at the first sight. He asked admiringly, "handsome boy, do you have a girlfriend? I know you must not have a girlfriend, right?"


    "We talked so happily. Shall we add a wechat? You look so handsome."


    Liu Yuanyuan was completely fascinated by Su fan''s handsome. She''s really going to be killed by Su fanshuai!


    Before Su fan took the initiative to ask for Liu Yuanyuan''s wechat, Liu Yuanyuan couldn''t wait to add Su fan''s contact information. Su fan doesn''t need to take the initiative at all. It''s easy to get micro signal.


    Then Su fan came to Chen Jiahang. Chen Jiahang couldn''t believe it and opened his mouth in surprise: "you''re going to wechat so soon. Won''t you fool me?"


    Seeing Su fan coming back so soon, I doubt that Su fan can get the micro signal.


    Su fan smiled from the corners of his eyes: "don''t talk first. Wait three seconds first."


    3,2,1


    Chen Jiahang''s mobile phone rang out.


    "Ah, the goddess added me. My goddess took the initiative to add me."


    When I opened wechat, it turned out that the goddess took the initiative to add herself. She was so excited that she was about to die.


    Poor Liu Yuanyuan thought it was su fan''s micro signal. She was so happy that she couldn''t sleep all night. Su fan was not stupid enough to give her her her micro signal. When Liu Yuanyuan wanted to add a micro signal, she changed Chen Jiahang''s micro signal.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 21

    Poor Liu Yuanyuan thought it was su fan''s micro signal. She was so happy that she couldn''t sleep all night. Su fan was not stupid enough to give her her her micro signal. When Liu Yuanyuan wanted to add a micro signal, she changed Chen Jiahang''s micro signal.


    Su fan looked at the schedule and said calmly, "I said I would give you what you want in a minute, but it seems that I only used 30 seconds."


    Chen Jiahang was shocked, and the whole person was stunned: "I''ll go and get a micro signal in 30 seconds. You can catch up with the sister team, man''s wingman."


    "I haven''t asked for the goddess''s wechat for a week. You only need 30 seconds to arrive. Is this the difference between being handsome and not handsome?"


    Chen Jiahang has 10000 grass and mud horses flying in his heart. It takes 30 seconds to get a micro signal. This speed is faster than a robot! Chen Jiahang raised his thumb and expressed his complete admiration to Su fan.


    Su Fan said quietly, "it doesn''t have much to do with being handsome or not."


    But of course, it also depends on his handsome appearance, hehe.


    Su fan solemnly taught, "it depends on emotional intelligence. You dead straight man, ask people for wechat directly. Of course they won''t give you."


    "Tell me how to do it. I worship you as my teacher."


    Chen Jiahang admires Su fan''s ability to flirt with his younger sister and is excited to worship Su fan as a teacher.


    "You, keep your mouth sweet and gentle. No girl doesn''t like talking, sweet boy..."


    Su fan smiled calmly, and then taught Chen Jiahang everything he had learned from his sister all his life.


    "You''re so powerful that my grandmother takes you without help. How can I thank you for getting wechat for me?"


    After hearing this, Chen Jiahang felt that he had benefited a lot and suddenly became more grateful to Su fan. At the same time, he also worshipped Su fan more.


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s just a piece of cake."


    Chen Jiahang is excited and wants to thank Su fan. Su fan says he doesn''t have to take it to heart.


    Chen Jiahang couldn''t help sighing. There was no one else to flirt with her except Su fan. There were only two words in his heart: cow force.


    Chen Jiahang changed the topic, suddenly remembered the classmate meeting and asked Su fan, "by the way, let me tell you, we have a classmate meeting this weekend, do you know?"


    Su fan was stunned: "classmate association?"


    "Didn''t anyone tell you?"


    "I didn''t add my classmates." Su fan shook his head. This group of students withdrew when they were in college. There are too many messages, and Su fan is too lazy to reply.


    "Do you remember that Zhao dog?" suddenly Chen Jiahang mentioned another person.


    "I don''t remember." the man''s name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it suddenly.


    Chen Jiahang was a little surprised. He glanced and said, "no, Zhao dog used to compete with you everywhere. If you have nothing to do, you''ll find fault with you. You''ve always been unhappy with you, which you can forget!"


    Su fan rolled his eyes: "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to remember these idle people!"


    If Chen Jiahang hadn''t mentioned it, housing would have forgotten. This man doesn''t think he remembers so long.


    Chen Jiahang grinned foolishly and looked adored when he mentioned him. "You don''t know, our classmate association is organized by a big man. He''s doing well now. He''s the best in our school."


    "Oh, really? How good it is." Su fan raised his eyebrows with great interest.


    "I hear he''s the president of the company now! His annual salary is millions! He''s rich."


    The company is still one of the top 100 enterprises. Chen Jiahang said he had never seen so much money in his life. He looked envious of the man''s ability to get along so well.


    "Look at the way you haven''t seen the world. You need to know that there are people outside and there are days outside!"


    A million a year makes you rich?


    Su fan has some speechless. What''s his million a day?


    If Chen Jiahang knew that Su fan was earning millions a day, he would be shocked and faint on the spot!


    Chen Jiahang, with a kind reminder on his face, stopped and said, "Oh, in a word, you''d better not offend him, otherwise, be careful that you can''t even make takeout."


    "Really? Thanks for reminding."


    Su fan nodded with a smile.


    "Otherwise, you''d better not go to the classmate meeting," suddenly Chen Jiahang worried.


    "I''ll go, why not?" Su fan looked innocent.


    "That Zhao dog doesn''t like you. Now his company is getting bigger and bigger. He will laugh at you. What if he gets fired for public revenge?"


    That man is aimed at Su fan everywhere, and he is narrow-minded. He is a villain. That man will take the opportunity to revenge Su fan.


    Thinking of this, Chen Jiahang worried that Su fan might lose his job if he offended this person. He looked uneasy: "if you live on the street because Zhao dog is unemployed, maybe you don''t even have a girlfriend in the future, it''s not worth the loss."


    Su fan drew a corner of his mouth and said nothing on his face: "you are too exaggerated. It''s a pity that you don''t write novels because of your imagination."


    Su fan sneered and fired him with his qualifications! It''s not certain who will be fired at that time.


    "This is a big man. You can''t afford to offend him. Don''t underestimate it!"


    If one accidentally offends him, it will be difficult for you to do cleaning in the future!


    "Don''t worry, I will go. I''m not afraid. Everyone is an old classmate. It''s hard to get together."


    Hearing how powerful this man was, Su fan suddenly became interested and wanted to meet for a while. What could this man do to him?


    Su fan''s face didn''t change. She wanted to go to the classmate meeting without a trace of fear.


    "Well, I reminded you. Don''t be careful of Zhao dog. I''ll bring you in now. It''s takeout next weekend. Don''t forget."


    So next, Su fan pulled Su fan into the group of students.


    Su fan looked at his schedule and frowned, "I''m going to deliver takeout next weekend. I don''t have time."


    "Our old classmates seldom get together. You can''t help but give face? Aren''t our old classmates as important as your takeout?"


    Su fan: of course.


    Although I think so in my heart, it''s hard to refuse on the surface.


    Su fan smiled twice, "well, tell me the address."


    "Four seasons five-star hotel."


    "What?" how does Su fan feel so familiar with this name?


    Wait, isn''t this the hotel I just got yesterday?


    Su fan suddenly smiled from the corner of his eye and held a classmate party in his hotel. It''s interesting.


    "Why are you so surprised?" seeing Su fan''s silence, I thought Su fan was worried that she couldn''t afford a treat.


    Chen Jiahang patted Su fan''s shoulder leisurely and comforted him endlessly: "although you don''t have to feel unable to afford to deliver takeout, someone is treating you, so you don''t have to be under pressure."


    Su fan: "


    He is a hotel owner. How can he have a psychological burden? Speechless!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 22

    He is a hotel owner. How can he have a psychological burden? Speechless!


    "Remember to come, don''t be late!"


    As soon as Su fan entered the group, someone found Su fan with sharp eyes.


    "Yo, who pulled Su fan in!"


    Those people didn''t even want to pull Su fan in again, so they were very surprised.


    "I heard that Su fan delivers takeout?"


    In the wechat group, we talked about Su fan''s delivery of takeout.


    "How much can you earn a day?"


    "Not much, not much, just 3000 yuan." Su fan thought modestly and wanted to respond.


    If you enter a five-star hotel building, you''re afraid to scare them to death!


    "I''m tired of delivering takeout. It''s all from my friends and classmates. I need help!"


    "My salary to the nanny is higher than yours all year round. Why don''t you come to me as a cleaner, ha ha!"


    The students helped enthusiastically in the wechat group, but laughed again.


    Su fan sneered and asked him to be a cleaner. He didn''t know if this man had the ability to afford it.


    "No, no! I think it''s good for me to deliver the takeout myself. I''m used to it."


    Su fan''s indifferent response, although helpless, did not say he had money, because it was too forced, but politely refused.


    That night, the prestige group talked hot again, basically around Su fan delivering takeout, all kinds of secretly laughing and so on.


    Su fan didn''t want to talk to these people, and with a show off and sarcastic attitude, he simply blocked the wechat group.


    "How could they know that you must be the one who sent the takeout!"


    Su fan has some speechless takeout things. He publicizes them so quickly. He soon thinks of a person and sends wechat for questioning.


    You don''t have to guess. It''s Chen Jiahang, the famous loudspeaker.


    Chen Jiahang just looked innocent and responded: "I just don''t want to see you deliver takeout. It''s so hard. I just want everyone to sympathize with you."


    Su fan: "


    "You really deserve to be beaten."


    It is estimated that Chen Jiahang is the only one who publicizes the delivery of his own takeout and looks good for him. If Chen Jiahang is in front of himself, he will beat Chen Jiahang flat.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Chen Jiahang got the signal from the goddess and began to chat, licking dogs and checking accounts.


    good morning


    good night


    Did you have your meal?


    Are you asleep?


    Liu Yuanyuan saw that there was no following except these greetings all day. She was speechless and didn''t want to answer at all.


    Liu Yuanyuan responded after a whole day, uncomfortable.


    Chen Jiahang''s surprise response: drink more hot water!


    Liu Yuanyuan is not interested. She thinks this person is boring. Misunderstood that Su fan was also a straight man who licked the dog and directly pulled the man black.


    After waiting all night for the goddess''s reply, Chen Jiahang looked depressed and didn''t understand why the goddess suddenly ignored her.


    Chen Jiahang blamed Su fan, "why can''t I use the method you taught me? Are you kidding me? I blame your goddess for not returning my news all night!"


    "It''s impossible. How can you fail in the way I taught you?"


    Su fan is very confident in her flirting skills.


    He used to be a wingman in women''s school. He said second, but no one dared to say first!


    Su fan took the chat record, only four words, drink more hot water.


    "You big straight man, you can''t save." Su fan''s face twitched, and he couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Why am I straight? Didn''t you teach me?" Chen Jiahang still looked innocent at this time.


    Su fan wiped the corner of his forehead silently: "I didn''t teach you that. Don''t say I know you when you go out in the future!"


    "You''d better not fall in love. Drink hot water. I can''t help you."


    Su fan''s heart flew by. Which girl would like to drink more hot water! Deserve to be single.


    Chen Jiahang couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh: "am I destined to be single? Poor, sad and lamentable!"


    You don''t understand the pain of a single dog. Chen Jiahang held Su fan and cried.


    Su fan didn''t want to answer, but she was sighing in her heart that the man was hopeless.


    If you can learn half of his ability to flirt with his sister, you won''t be single for 20 years!


    "You''ve been talking to me?"


    Liu Yuanyuan passed by, and the conversation between the two people was known by Liu Yuanyuan.


    "Goddess, why are you here?"


    Knowing the truth of the matter, he became angry and said, "well, you two have teamed up to deceive me! You have come out of Su fan to deceive me."


    "No, listen to me. I just do it because I love you so much."


    Chen Jiahang is eager to explain. Liu Yuanyuan seems not interested at all.


    "Scum man! A toad wants swan meat. Do you deserve it?"


    Liu Yuanyuan angrily spilled a glass of water on the table. Then he left angrily.


    Chen Jiahang was splashed with soup. Fortunately, Su fan stood next to him with Chen Jiahang''s body, otherwise he would suffer.


    "I was blackened, and I didn''t have a chance." why was I always hurt? Woo woo. "But this was not the worst. Poor Chen Jiahang was blacked by his goddess on the spot and cried bitterly.


    The results of all this were expected by Su fan. He said calmly: "I told you. It won''t work. You don''t believe it. You''ll cheat in my name and help sooner or later."


    Su fan shook his head, sighed helplessly, and said tactfully, "brother, I advise you not to lick the dog in the future. Lick the dog, lick the dog, lick it until there is nothing! Brother, silence."


    After chatting for a while, Su fan left him alone and continued to deliver takeout


    As soon as the picture turns, it turns to the night of the classmate meeting.


    In the evening, the students'' meeting was held at the four seasons hotel as scheduled.


    For parties decades later, those who have money or no money will dress well. Even those who have no money will look fat and go to fitness clothes to act as costumes.


    When receiving the task, Su fan just got off work and turned to go to the hotel. The system reminded him.


    "Are you sure you want to wear this to the classmate party?"


    Su fan looked at his upper body. Although he was a little embarrassed, he was clean.


    "It''s just a classmate party. Just dress clean."


    System: "..."


    Su fan took a taxi to the hotel. It was just about eight o''clock. Someone was waiting at the door. Su fan recognized him as the monitor of primary school. As soon as he saw him, he immediately greeted him: "it''s been a long time. How did you... Come dressed like this?"


    "Traffic jam." Su fan casually made up an excuse and couldn''t tell her that it was difficult to get a taxi in the villa area.


    "Let''s go, everyone is here, waiting for you." the monitor took him in, and they went to the hotel hall: "everyone is different from the past. They don''t know what they wear one by one. They thought it was a celebrity exchange meeting, but you are more real."


    "Over the years, everyone has always changed." Su fan replied casually.


    Many people gathered in the hall. Twenty or thirty people gathered around the table and smiled brightly. As today''s protagonist, no one in the class was absent, and the rest were families in twos and threes.


    The more he walked inside, Su fan didn''t want to communicate, so he ate cakes to pass the time.


    He pulled the monitor: "I''ll go and have a rest."


    "Hey, what''s the matter? How can I help you? There are always some poor old classmates who can''t be discriminated against. Don''t worry, no one will be like you. If there is, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 23

    Hearing this, Su fan felt a little warm.


    Sure enough, my monitor of the university is still the same as before. He likes to fight against injustice. At the same time, he also cares about his classmates.


    It''s just that when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds.


    Of course, this classmate party is not out of the list.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the classmate meeting at the four seasons hotel.


    The former students basically came. There were probably dozens of people sitting around that table.


    Of course, these people came in advance. Some of them were full of laughter, others were sad and more. They looked arrogant, looked straight and almost wrote the words "I''m awesome" on their faces.


    Chen Jiahang was also among them, but he found a circle at the classmate meeting, but he didn''t see Su fan''s figure and couldn''t help wondering.


    "Hey, have you seen Su fan? Why hasn''t he come yet?" Chen Jiahang scratched his head and asked the others around him.


    The man was a girl. Unfortunately, it was Chen Xiaoli, the class flower in the class. Chen Xiaoli only smoked at the tip of her nose: "HMM... I don''t know."


    "However, Su fan is a learning bully in our class. I heard that he went to a listed company after graduation. Now it''s estimated that he won''t come to this small student association. After all, big people can''t pull down that face."


    The meaning of sour and sour in words is self-evident.


    But he didn''t say he didn''t know. When he said it, people in all directions turned their heads when they heard the voice.


    Some people don''t believe it: "it''s impossible. Su fan is the grass of our university and has a super good character. He''s definitely not that kind of person."


    "Oh, who knows."


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Didn''t I say I would come before?"


    "Forget it, I''d better wait. There are more than ten minutes before the students'' meeting." Chen Jiahang waved his hand and hurriedly rescued Su fan.


    But just then.


    "Gaz!!"


    The door of the box was pushed open, and a man with Wang''s "eight" spirit came in. He also looked straight, but his eyebrows were full of pride. As soon as he came in, the students in the whole box couldn''t help shouting.


    "Wow!! Zhao Debao."


    "This is the rich second generation in our class. Ha, bah, Zhao, look at my mouth. Come on, come on, take a seat quickly."


    "Brother Zhao, do you want to smoke? I''ll light a fire for you."


    A group of people flocked like dogs when they saw Xiang.


    Zhao Debao nodded slightly, then showed a proud smile and waved his hand bravely: "hahaha, they are all classmates. Don''t be so outsidered."


    Then he quickly looked around and said, "well, where''s su fan? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    The students sighed: "I''m from a listed company. It''s said that I''m still at the senior management level. I''m afraid I won''t come."


    "What?"


    Zhao Debao was dumbfounded and then burst out laughing: "lying in the trough, ha ha, I''m laughing to death. What! You don''t know?"


    "What do you know?"


    Everyone is dull.


    Zhao Debao sighed on his face, tried his best to squeeze out a trace of hypocritical pity, and then said sadly, "Alas ~ ~ you don''t know, Su fan, the grass and learning bully of our university, but he''s not doing well now. I saw him before¡°


    "At what?"


    ¡±He''s delivering takeout! "


    "Ah?"


    "No? He is the super Xueba of our Xueba. He is still the school grass. Even if he doesn''t go to work, although there is a rich woman, cough, he won''t deliver takeout."


    Zhao Debao sighed: "Alas, I didn''t expect that. Last time I met him, I was really delivering takeout. Alas, I pity such a good young man. Now I have to live by delivering takeout. Life is not easy."


    He looked pitiful, but when he saw the look of others, he was very happy.


    As the rich second generation in the class, others should have, because Su fan robbed all the existence of the super God.


    No way, the strength is not as good as others. We should find a way to continue our efforts.


    But Zhao Debao won''t. He thinks Su fan did it on purpose, so he doesn''t deal with him all the time.


    It''s called one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Last time I saw Su fan deliver takeout, now I have a classmate meeting. I''ll go. It''s not ironic. When will I wait??


    Class flower Chen Xiaoli also can''t believe it. After all, this is a man she has secretly loved for four years.


    The image collapsed!!!


    At the moment, the private room atmosphere fell into a strange place. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, Chen Xiaoli quickly smiled and said, "what are you doing now?"


    At last someone came down the steps, and they all laughed.


    Zhao Debao quickly patted his chest when he saw the opportunity to show off. "I''m not doing well now, but I just graduated and entered a listed company, and the salary is not high. It''s about 3000 a month."


    Everyone gave him a white look and secretly despised him. It''s good to say it.


    "Hey, what''s your look! Isn''t it normal for you to get a low salary during your internship... And I''m a listed company!" Zhao Debao muttered unconvinced.


    The low salary during the internship period is indeed normal, but his low salary is indeed outrageous. The pace of life in big cities is fast, the rent is high, and the food cost is high. How much can 3000 yuan be left except for one month''s expenses?


    Of course, this is not the key. The key is the identity of the rich second generation. It doesn''t matter whether you work or not. It''s impossible to work.


    This matter was soon fooled by everyone, and another man was pushed out.


    However, he is not as publicized as Zhao Debao. After all, he has no strength.


    The goods scratched their heads and looked a little shy, like a woman: "I... I''m not doing well now. Even if I teach in a high school, my monthly salary is about 6000."


    The crowd was amazed, many were happy for him, and there was a sound of congratulations.


    "Cut! What you said is quite ordinary. I know. In order to wait for you, Xiao Yue gave up better conditions and chose to teach in that middle school with you! But I envy you! If you dare to live up to others, we can''t forgive you!"


    But from that pile of voices, there was a voice that was relatively abrupt and soon noticed by others.


    The man said sour and looked at Xiaoyue beside the man deliberately.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 24

    Xiaoyue was also very shy to be noticed by others. "Oh... I''m so ashamed!"


    The man quickly hugged Xiaoyue and seemed to have some meaning of declaring sovereignty. Everyone laughed at the scene.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have a girlfriend!" Wang Feng sighed and deliberately teased them both.


    At this time, Zhao Debao opened his cell phone and looked at it. He found that it was only five minutes from the beginning of the student union, so he muttered: "this Su fan, why don''t you come yet!"


    "It can''t be that I''m still delivering the takeout. I heard that the takeout staff are working hard. Alas, Su fan is so poor!" someone shook his head and sympathized with Su fan.


    "Ah! Really? When I was a classmate, wasn''t Su fan still good? Why is she reduced to being a takeout now?"


    I don''t know when a beautiful woman came in at the door. She took off her sunglasses and recognized him. Isn''t this Qiu Lin, a dog licking girl who pursued Su fan at school for more than a year and then failed?


    Qiu Lin''s movements were elegant but very pinched. No one else said anything. Like her master, she found seat C by herself.


    She also held the sunglasses on her head and revealed her thousands of Yuan watch.


    "How can this happen? What can I do as a takeout? It takes at least three months'' salary to buy this watch in my hand?"


    Other students couldn''t help but be speechless when they looked at Qiu Lin. who didn''t know that this woman''s father was very rich? Just rely on your parents.


    So naturally, some people will be jealous: "since you are so rich, why don''t you help others Su fan?"


    Qiu Lin was stunned when she heard the speech. She was so excellent when she was a student and took the initiative to pursue Su fan. Unexpectedly, the man refused her because he didn''t know what to do. This matter became a laughing stock for her, and other people in the circle laughed at her.


    "Help him?" Qiu Lin seemed to hear a big joke. "It''s not impossible. After all, Su fan is so poor. As a former classmate, I should naturally help him. Don''t just call me alone. Let''s help together!"


    However, Qiu Lin did not refuse, but also called on others, as if to let more people know the joke.


    On the surface, of course, it''s help, actually.


    "Classmate, you''ve had a terrible time. Come on, I think you''re poor and help you."


    Just watching people laugh.


    To put it bluntly, I still want to show my sense of superiority, especially Qiu Lin: "hum, Su fan, I didn''t agree to chase you in college. I''ll show Bo''s sense of superiority later and make you regret dying."


    Thinking, the woman couldn''t help feeling elated.


    Other people''s minds are the same. They all want to see the joke of the University bully and the school grass.


    Of course, except Chen Jiahang, the goods thought they really wanted to help Su fan.


    So under the organization of Chen Xiaoli, Zhao Debao, Wang Feng and Chen Jiahang, everyone decided to help poor Su fan.


    Because we are just young people who have just graduated. The pace of life in big cities is fast. It is not easy to support ourselves, let alone rely on their meager wages to help others.


    When they thought of it, they all pursed their mouths and stopped talking, and the atmosphere solidified for a moment.


    Seeing this situation, Qiu Lin and Zhao Debao were more proud, but they also pretended to be sad.


    Chen Jiahang looked at this scene with some anger. Just now he clearly said that he would help Su fan together, but when it comes to money, they don''t want to go on.


    "Hey! What do you mean by this? Just now everyone was awe inspiring! When it comes to money, no one wants to talk?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Jiahang got angry. He took out his wallet from his pocket and took out nearly 1000 yuan and patted it on the table.


    Then the goods stared at a pair of dead fish eyes and looked around at other people who looked at each other: "anyway, I paid for the money! I''m not like you. I can watch Su fan live so hard and stand idly by!"


    As soon as he said this, he stimulated others, and others naturally did not want to lose a reputation of being amorous and unjust.


    So immediately someone with a red face took out 500 yuan from his pocket and threw it away, "who said, Su fan''s life is so difficult, of course I can''t stand idly by!"


    Seeing someone speak again, we naturally no longer calm down.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect Su fan to live like this, but everyone is a classmate. Naturally, I should do my part."


    It was their Deputy monitor in college. He looked tall and thin with glasses. He took out 1000 yuan from his pocket and put it on the table. His tone was also pity.


    The deputy squad leader took action. Naturally, others were embarrassed and watched the fire from the shore.


    So they more or less took some money out of their pockets and put it on the table, up to 1500 yuan and 400 yuan less, which finally made the stack of money look full.


    Chen Jiahang picked up the money and counted it. Yes, there were 45000 yuan, which was not a small number for them.


    After Chen Jiahang finished counting, he sorted out the money, then looked up and saw the others and asked, "what''s up? Did anyone else not donate?"


    "Eh, I remember that... Haven''t Qiu Lin and Zhao Debao donated yet." suddenly a man opened his mouth.


    Now everyone''s eyes turned to Qiu Lin and Zhao Debao, who first said to help Su fan.


    However, the two men looked as usual. With a faint smile, they thought that the time had finally come.


    First of all, Qiu Lin took out 5000 yuan from her famous bag worth tens of thousands of yuan without saying a word. Without thinking about it, she threw it in front of Chen Jiahang, and then said proudly, "haven''t you seen so much money? Can you get so much at one time? Here, take it to make a whole!"


    Zhao Debao next to him is obviously much smarter. The goods pretend to be very painful: "students, this... The amount given by my family is only one million a month, only one million, and I''m running out of money this month. Sobbing, I''m really poor."


    Students: "


    Zhao Debao: "but it''s all right. After all, they are classmates. Since they are in trouble, they must help. Well, I have 100 yuan in addition to some necessary expenses. I donated it all. It''s the kindness of my old classmates."


    Students: "


    In fact, many people in the class are friendly to Su fan, except for those special ones.


    Otherwise, of course, the group won''t be so busy.


    But they didn''t know that Su fan was not the Su fan at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Four Seasons Hotel, stairway.


    Su fan was about to go up, but was hit head-on by a passing waiter.


    "I''m really sorry! Are you all right, guest?" fortunately, the waiter had nothing in his hand and had a good attitude.


    Su fan looked up at the man, then shook his head and said faintly, "I''m fine."


    It''s OK that he didn''t look up. He startled the waiter. Isn''t this Su fan, the major shareholder and boss of the hotel who works for himself?


    Before, the company had a special meeting, and everyone took a photo to write down Su fan''s appearance, otherwise his salary would be deducted.


    At the moment, before the waiter could say anything, Su fan went up the stairs. After the study left, the waiter reacted.


    Then he looked stunned, and then he was surprised: "shit!! the big boss is coming!!"


    Then run to the top of the hotel.


    The picture turns.


    Go back to the private room of the student union.


    Everyone was so angry that they gnashed their teeth and wanted to say something, but they couldn''t refute.


    Finally, simply ignore Zhao Debao''s forced crime.


    As for Chen Jiahang, this guy is more open-minded. He just thinks that Qiu Lin''s money is easy to cheat. He can casually take out 5000 yuan. Now Su fan is blessed. 5000 is not a small amount.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Chen Jiahang quickly took the money and opened his mouth again.


    Qiu Lin felt something wrong in her heart, but it didn''t matter if she thought she had earned enough face.


    Everyone just laughed at this scene, but didn''t say anything. Instead, they left the C seat to Qiu Lin.


    Qiu Lin didn''t feel anything, but sat on it happily.


    As for Zhao Debao: "I didn''t pay 100 yuan and humiliated Su fan. Ha ha, how can I be so smart."


    Just thinking.


    But now.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    But a familiar voice came from the door, very magnetic.


    They quickly turned around and saw that it was a dignified and tall man who came in. They didn''t recognize it at first, but they found it when they looked at it.


    Isn''t this Su fan!?


    Qiu Lin is also stupid. She took a fancy to Su fan''s appearance and excellent achievements when she was a student, but who knows that Su fan has become more and more handsome after such a period of time!


    Even Qiu Lin herself did not find her heart beating faster. The face that had been smeared with blush was now more red.


    "Su fan, I said you finally came. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Chen Jiahang complained in his tone.


    Su fan opened his cell phone and looked: at 6:59, he was not late.


    Because there were not many empty seats left when taking the seat. The C seat was originally intended to be left to Su fan. Unexpectedly, an accident occurred on the way and Qiu Lin took it.


    Finally, there was only the position next to Qiu Lin. Su fan didn''t care about the seat. After all, it was the same for him.


    So he sat down without thinking about it, but what Su fan didn''t think of was that such an ordinary move made Qiu Lin sitting next to her think.


    "Hey? Su fan, why did he sit next to me? Is it because he felt guilty and now comes to make amends..."


    Qiu Lin''s face turned red again when she thought of this, but she soon shook her head, "I won''t forgive him like this, but what if he made amends himself and confessed to me?"


    She was surprised and delighted at the thought, so she kept staring at Su fan without opening her mouth.


    As for the original hate.


    Haven''t you heard that beauty is justice??


    After seeing this Buddha, as a flower crazy girl, she doesn''t have any revenge psychology.


    Su fan on one side was a little confused and couldn''t help looking back.


    But who knows that his ordinary glance made Qiu Lin''s heart beat faster and faster like a deer: "why does my heart beat so fast? Do I still like him¡°


    ¡±Well, yes, alas, I can''t forget him. If he makes amends himself or confesses to me, I will... Well, reluctantly promise him... "


    Su fan was called goose bumps by Qiu Lin''s affectionate eyes. He couldn''t help being speechless. He wanted to let the woman stop looking, but he found that he didn''t remember who the woman was.


    "Well... You can..." Su fan opened his mouth and wanted the woman to stop looking at him, but she was directly interrupted by Qiu Lin before she finished.


    Decibels are also ridiculously high.


    "Little brother, I will! I know! I love you, Su fan, I promise you." Qiu Lin opened her mouth without thinking, and her face was a little pink. "But, how can you say it on this occasion? People are very embarrassed..."


    Su fan:??


    What do you know?


    Su fan was puzzled directly, but he said politely, "now that you know, can you stop looking at me like this?"


    Qiu Lin had some doubts and couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you confessing to me?"


    Su fan: "(¡Ñ ¡Ñ)...".


    Um


    ok


    She reacted. People didn''t want to confess at all. They even said that they might not know who she was.


    "Cut, straight man cancer!" Qiu Lin was very angry. Naturally, she didn''t want to talk to him anymore, so she just stared at him and didn''t speak again.


    Then she looked around secretly. Fortunately, everyone was talking about their own. No one noticed them, otherwise she would be embarrassed.


    Su fan was confused by this scene, so he took Chen Jiahang and asked, "do you know who she is?"


    Chen Jiahang looked in the direction Su fan pointed, "Qiu Lin! Don''t you remember? Didn''t she chase you when she went to school? The one you refused!"


    Su fan shook his head and said he didn''t remember. After all, there were many people pursuing him at school. At least one strengthened company. I really don''t remember.


    Then he sat back in his seat.

 Chapter 25

    The dishes are basically complete. Everyone is ready to eat.


    "Eh? I''m really working as a takeout!" someone said, which made the whole audience quiet.


    Those people all looked at Su fan. At the moment, Su fan didn''t wear work clothes, but a set of cheap stall goods.


    Seeing the puzzled eyes of the people, he felt nothing. He just nodded and said, "yes."


    Without speaking, Zhao Debao''s eyes brightened and quickly jumped out: "Alas, poor ah, Su fan, you are a learning bully in our university. You actually sent takeout. Alas, what a pity."


    "But it''s all right. We just organized a donation. I donated 100 yuan to you. Don''t thank me. It should be done."


    People: "


    It''s loaded enough, and it''s ridiculed directly.


    However, Su fan didn''t feel at ease at all. He just smiled: "thank you."


    No more words.


    Yes, that''s contempt.


    "You..." Zhao Debao was angry, but he suppressed it immediately.


    The scene suddenly fell into silence.


    At this time, the monitor who came with him spoke to save the field: "let''s eat first. The dishes should be cold later."


    So everyone began to eat, and the atmosphere was better. They were eating and had no time to care about others, so they forgot about Su fan for the time being.


    But the meal was soon finished. Zhao Debao hiccupped, and then said excitedly, "have you had enough to eat and drink? This box was specially set by the monitor. It''s very big. There''s a place like KTV behind it. Let''s sing together!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement. In fact, the food at the four seasons hotel was really delicious, but it didn''t meet Su fan''s appetite, so he didn''t eat much, but he almost stopped using chopsticks.


    So they went to the KTV in the back. It was really spacious. There was a big table, the sofa was wide and long, and the light was adjustable.


    Su fan just found a place to sit down and didn''t want to participate in their k-song. Instead, she chose to bow her head and play with her mobile phone.


    But what he didn''t notice was that Chen Jiahang sat down with the monitor and others, but didn''t choose to sing. Su fan didn''t notice the difference until there was no sound around for a long time.


    When Su fan looked up, he found that everyone was staring at him. He was embarrassed to play with his cell phone again, so he turned off his cell phone and looked at others.


    Those people looked at each other for several times, but no one spoke first.


    Finally, Chen Jiahang couldn''t bear it, so he put the 50000 yuan he had received on the table and pushed it to Su fan.


    Su fan looked at this scene and was very confused. He didn''t know what they meant.


    "It''s just a little kindness from the students, so you don''t have to push it off! Everyone''s life is not easy, so there''s not much money. I hope you don''t dislike it!" at this time, the monitor spoke again. He sighed and looked at Su fan with a little more pity.


    Su fan was even more confused when he heard this. He didn''t know where these people heard that he had a hard time?


    You know, his life is nourishing. For him, the money is just a few takeout things, but for ordinary people, it is two years'' salary.


    Thinking of this, Su fan was even more worried, so he began to refuse, "I don''t need it, I''ll pass..."


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Chen Jiahang. Chen Jiahang picked up the stack of money and put it in his hand, "don''t push it off! This is everyone''s intention! No more points!"


    Su fan couldn''t cry or laugh in his heart, because the money was poor for him. He couldn''t use it at all.


    So Su fan put the money on the table and said in a serious tone, "thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t need it. In fact, my life is not difficult, so you''d better keep the money yourself!"


    Some people were also shaken by this. After all, they were very hurt when they donated so much money. Now they see that Su fan doesn''t want it. Of course, they want to get the money back.


    But this can''t be said by others first. Whoever says it first is doomed to be abused by others.


    "Alas! It''s said that I really don''t need it." Su fan sighed, with boundless helplessness in his heart.


    But those people still didn''t move. After all, it was face. Who would like to speak first, so the scene was silent.


    "Take the money quickly! If you don''t take it back, I''ll throw all the money away!" Su fan was very helpless, so he had to take the money to the trash can and really throw it down.


    Those people finally knew they were flustered, so they quickly opened their mouth to stop him, "no, no, no! Can''t we take it!"


    Everyone didn''t know who opened the mouth first, but they didn''t have the spirit to laugh at him, so they quickly took back their money.


    In the end, there was only a pile of money left. You can see at a glance that it was Qiu Lin''s.


    Qiu Lin was a little surprised, but it was difficult to take it directly because of her face, so she took the money and asked Su fan again: "do you really want it? 5000 yuan is not a small amount. It should be your salary for half a month?"


    Su fan almost laughed when she asked this question, but she still couldn''t help laughing, just shook her head, "really don''t! Just keep it yourself."


    Qiu Lin saw that he still refused without reluctance, so she picked up the money and counted it, but she found that it was only 4500 yuan.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Lin couldn''t help getting angry. She stared at the people around her, but at the same time, she was glad that Su fan didn''t charge her own money, otherwise she said it was 5000 yuan, but Su fan received only 4500 yuan, so she lost her face.


    But because of her face, she didn''t say it. It didn''t end. Qiu Lin lost 500 yuan in vain.


    Everyone looked at Su fan and felt guilty, but Su fan couldn''t stand their eyes, so he just smiled easily.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 26

    "Su fan, don''t you really need someone else''s help?" Zhao Debao saw that the situation was bad and quickly jumped out to find a sense of existence.


    In fact, Su fan was really helpless when he heard this. According to his family property, he certainly didn''t need the help of these graduating college students. He wanted to tell the public directly, but he didn''t want to make it public. Everyone who pretended to be forced to pretend knew it.


    "Oh, don''t pretend. What money can you get for delivery, Su fan? Take the money."


    Zhao Debao quickly said, "and for me, the money for a meal is only a little more than 100 million. Take it and don''t dislike it."


    That''s right. As soon as you speak, you''ll be old Versailles.


    Everyone looked a little ugly. After all, the goods were only given a mere 100 yuan, which made him pay all the money alone.


    "Well, cough, really not."


    Su fan is speechless. This product really likes to pretend.


    Then I went to the bathroom first and made a strategic transfer.


    Don''t say, this product has been so forced. Su fan really can''t see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong Dong~~~


    At this time, there was a knock at the door: "Hello, is it convenient to come in?"


    "Come in."


    "OK."


    After that, about ten people came in, all dressed very clean and tidy, as if they were going to receive some big guests.


    The first person who came in was a middle-aged man, wearing a professional black suit with a brand pinned on it: Wang Hai, position: general manager.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your guests. I''m here to deliver wine for you." manager Wang bowed respectfully to the people, and then took a bottle of wine from the plates served by the waiters in the back.


    Wearing pure white gloves, he looked very rigorous. "This is Ronnie conman, worth 830000 yuan, not very expensive. I hope you can like it!"


    Everyone was stunned at this scene and wondered where this man came from to sell them red wine.


    most important of all! Where did this person see that they could afford such expensive red wine! 830000! It''s not expensive?!


    Seeing that none of them spoke, manager Wang thought they didn''t like this bottle, so he quickly changed another bottle.


    "This is Margo 2009, worth 1.3 million yuan. It tastes pure. Do you like it?"


    People were even more shocked when they heard the price. At the same time, they looked like they wanted to cry without tears, but no one was willing to say that they couldn''t afford it first.


    So manager Wang thought they didn''t like it, and he was a little afraid, and some fine sweat came out of his head, so he took out a bottle of wine from the back, "this is a white horse, worth about 2 million yuan! It tastes very beautiful!"


    Those people still don''t speak, but listening to the higher and higher price, their tears are really going to fall. They are only afraid that the manager will raise the price all the time and will be more slapped in the face later.


    "This is..." manager Wang didn''t give up and wanted to introduce other wines to them.


    At this time, Zhao Debao really couldn''t stand it, so he obediently said, "well, you don''t have to introduce it to us! We can''t afford it!"


    Manager Wang had some doubts about this, but he quickly reacted, so he smiled and answered, "you misunderstood! These wines are given to you by our hotel!"


    "Ah? It''s for us! Such expensive wine!" Chen Jiahang was so scared that he almost didn''t stand firm, so he asked incredulously.


    Manager Wang said ha ha and heard that the waiter said that Su fan, a big shareholder of the hotel, had come. He hurried to see the monitoring and determined that it was su fan. Of course, the hotel can''t miss this opportunity.


    "That''s natural, but it''s just to cheer everyone up! After all, everyone is our boss''s classmate," manager Wang said easily.


    "What? The boss''s... Classmate?"


    Everyone stared and almost fainted.


    This is a five-star hotel worth one billion yuan. It''s actually... The property of our college classmates??


    Zhao Debao obviously didn''t believe that such a big pie would fall from the sky, so he asked again dubiously: "such expensive wine? Did you really give it to us? Why did you give it to us? Also, what''s the matter with your hotel owner?"


    Manager Wang showed a professional smile and said, "it''s Mr. Su fansu. Today, Mr. Su came to the hotel in person and held a classmate meeting. We subordinates should naturally welcome him with the best attitude!"


    "Well..."


    "I''ll go... No, won''t I?"


    "Ha? Su fan?" Zhao Debao felt dizzy.


    Su fan is not a delivery man. How can he be the owner of this hotel? How can this be??


    Manager Wang continued to explain: "you don''t know? Mr. Su is a big shareholder of our four seasons hotel and owns a lot of shares of our hotel!"


    "Ga ga ~ ~"


    A large group of black crows flew from the sky, followed by a large row of ellipsis


    Sleeping trough!!


    Hearing this, the whole audience was shocked. Everyone looked at me and you, and their eyes almost stared out.


    "God, is this still my college classmate who delivers takeout?"


    "Yes, is this still the poor guy we want to donate together?"


    Some were shocked by the news and had a burst of pain in their chest. They couldn''t help taking a breath: "Mom, it''s so terrible. Take a breath."


    "Such terror, such terror."


    "So, woo woo, it turns out that people are the big man. The clown is myself, woo woo ~ ~"


    Zhao Debao, in particular, thinks of the way he just pretended to be forced. Mom, how do you feel hot on your face.


    Manager Wang saw that his goal had been achieved, so he took the others away. As for how the people were shocked, it was none of his business.


    Soon Su fan came out of the bathroom.


    But just returned to KTV.


    "Boss Su, I didn''t expect you to have this identity!" Zhao Debao''s eyes brightened and hurried up, and his speech became respectful.


    "Yes, Su fan, you hide so deeply."


    "My God, the old man is right beside me. Alas, I can''t see Mount Tai."


    Su fan''s heart tightened: "you... Know?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 27

    But those people still didn''t move. After all, it was face. Who would like to speak first, so the scene was silent.


    "Take the money quickly! If you don''t take it back, I''ll throw all the money away!" Su fan was very helpless, so he had to take the money to the trash can and really throw it down.


    Those people finally knew they were flustered, so they quickly opened their mouth to stop him, "no, no, no! Can''t we take it!"


    Everyone didn''t know who opened the mouth first, but they didn''t have the spirit to laugh at him, so they quickly took back their money.


    In the end, there was only a pile of money left. You can see at a glance that it was Qiu Lin''s.


    Qiu Lin was surprised, but it was hard to take it directly because of her face, so she took the money and asked Su fan again: "do you really want it? 5000 yuan is not a small amount. It should be your salary for two months?"


    Su fan almost laughed when she asked this question, but she still couldn''t help laughing, just shook her head, "really don''t! Just keep it yourself."


    Qiu Lin saw that he still refused without reluctance, so she picked up the money and counted it, but she found that it was only 4500 yuan.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Lin couldn''t help getting angry. She stared at the people around her, but at the same time, she was glad that Su fan didn''t charge her own money, otherwise she said it was 5000 yuan, but Su fan received only 4500 yuan, so she lost her face.


    But because of her face, she didn''t say it. It didn''t end. Qiu Lin lost 500 yuan in vain.


    Everyone looked at Su fan and felt guilty, but Su fan couldn''t stand their eyes, so he just smiled easily.


    "Su fan, don''t you really need someone else''s help?" even Zhao Debao felt guilty, so he asked.


    In fact, Su fan was really helpless when he heard this. According to his family property, he certainly didn''t need the help of these graduating college students. He wanted to tell the public directly, but he didn''t want to make it public. Everyone who pretended to be forced to pretend knew it.


    Just when he wanted to say no, there was a knock at the door, and then the man at the door came in.


    A total of ten people came in, all dressed very clean and tidy, as if they were going to receive some big guests. The first person who came in was a middle-aged man, wearing very professional clothes, with a sign on it: Manager Wang.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your guests. I''m here to deliver wine for you." manager Wang bowed respectfully to them, and then took a bottle of wine from the plates served by the waiters in the back.


    Manager Wang is wearing pure white gloves and looks very rigorous. "This is Ronnie conman. It''s worth 830000 yuan. It''s not very expensive. I hope you like it!"


    Everyone was stunned at this scene and wondered where this man came from to sell them red wine.


    most important of all! Where did this person see that they could afford such expensive red wine! 830000! It''s not expensive?!


    Seeing that none of them spoke, manager Wang thought they didn''t like this bottle, so he quickly changed another bottle.


    "This is Margo 2009, worth 1.3 million yuan. It tastes pure. Do you like it?"


    People were even more shocked when they heard the price. At the same time, they looked like they wanted to cry without tears, but no one was willing to say that they couldn''t afford it first.


    So manager Wang thought they didn''t like it, and he was a little afraid, and some fine sweat came out of his head, so he took out a bottle of wine from the back, "this is a white horse, worth about 2 million yuan! It tastes very beautiful!"


    Those people still don''t speak, but listening to the higher and higher price, their tears are really going to fall. They are only afraid that the manager will raise the price all the time and will be more slapped in the face later.


    "This is..." manager Wang didn''t give up and wanted to introduce other wines to them.


    At this time, Zhao Debao really couldn''t stand it, so he obediently said, "well, you don''t have to introduce it to us! We can''t afford it!"


    Manager Wang had some doubts about this, but he quickly reacted, so he smiled and answered, "you misunderstood! These wines are given to you by our hotel!"


    "Ah? It''s for us! Such expensive wine!" Chen Jiahang was so scared that he almost didn''t stand firm, so he asked incredulously.


    Manager Wang said ha ha and heard that the waiter said that Su fan, a big shareholder of the hotel, had come. He hurried to see the monitoring and determined that it was su fan. Of course, the hotel can''t miss this opportunity.


    "That''s natural, but it''s just for everyone to cheer up!" manager Wang said with ease.


    Zhao Debao obviously didn''t believe that such a big pie would fall from the sky, so he asked again dubiously: "such expensive wine? Really gave it to us? Why did he give it to us?"


    Manager Wang smiled and wiped a sweat, then stretched out his hand to Su fan, bowed to Su fan, and said respectfully, "that''s natural! After all, Mr. Su fan came to the hotel to inspect himself. Of course, we should welcome him with the best attitude!"


    "Ha? Su fan?" Zhao Debao also looked at Su fan, but obviously didn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    Su fan felt bad when he heard manager Wang''s words, but it was too late to stop him from going on.


    "Mr. Su fan is a big shareholder of our four seasons hotel and owns a lot of shares of our hotel!"


    Hearing this, the whole audience was shocked. Everyone looked at me and you. At last, their eyes turned to Su fan, looking unbelievable.


    Even some people hurried to pick up the precious wine, and then were happy for Su fan, manager Wang.


    Manager Wang saw that his goal had been achieved and left with others.


    Su fan was very helpless. He didn''t intend to make his identity public. Who knows that manager Wang broke his identity when he came.


    "Su fan, I didn''t expect you to have this identity!" the student who didn''t have a good attitude towards him now speaks respectfully.


    Su fan was speechless and didn''t want to answer him.


    But at this time, the monitor spoke. He didn''t insist on asking anything, but just laughed and joked with Su fan, "Su fan, you''re not kind. You don''t say it early because your life is moist, which makes everyone so worried about you!"


    Su fan heard this and threw a grateful look at the monitor, because he knew that the monitor was making a round for him, "it''s my bad, which worried the students."


    "Where, where! We just didn''t expect you to live so well!"


    "Yes, Su fan is tall and handsome. He is still rich now. Isn''t he a typical tall, rich and handsome!"


    Listening to the students'' praise, Su fan was not complacent.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 28

    Knowing that Cheng Qi said the name, all the talents immediately responded. Isn''t this another rich second generation in the class in college?


    I remember when Cheng Qi was in college, his character was very poor. He didn''t just love to show off. At that time, he always bullied his classmates by relying on his money.


    Therefore, Cheng Qi has no friends in his class, only some lackeys bow and bow next to him.


    As for Zhao Debao, the goods have a little conscience. Cheng enterprise is a typical bastard.


    Everyone knew that he didn''t look very good. Everyone even wanted to leave directly instead of listening to his nonsense here.


    They didn''t want to let them go, so they stopped at the door and just told them about their autobiography.


    "Oh, if I hadn''t heard a familiar voice passing by the private room just now, wouldn''t I have missed the classmate party?" Cheng Qi said and found a seat to sit down without being an outsider at all.


    The others didn''t intend to talk to him, so they had to find a place to sit down and continue to listen to him finish these nonsense.


    "In other words, the private rooms in the hotel are really good, and the sound insulation is also very good. The beauties here are more enthusiastic than each other."


    Cheng Qi said this for a while, and then continued to say, "how are the students doing now? Tell us their own situation."


    "Hehe, everyone is doing well," Chen Jiahang said politely. "How about you? How are you doing now?"


    "I''m getting on well now. Alas, I don''t have to work to get money. Who told my father to support me?" Cheng Qi didn''t feel a bit embarrassed when he said this. Instead, he felt that gnawing is always a very proud thing.


    They all gave a big white eye in their hearts and despised Cheng enterprise, but they could only deal with him with a fake smile.


    "Alas, my family is not rich, is it? My father only gives me two million a month. Just spend one flower and there will be no more?"


    When Cheng Qi said this, he looked sorry again, and then pretended to be embarrassed and said, "Oh! I''m so sorry. I forgot that it may take you decades to earn 2 million. I made a mistake! Don''t care."


    The crowd was so popular that they wanted to scold him, but somehow they held back, but they had already broken him into pieces in their hearts!


    But the Cheng enterprise has no brain. It doesn''t feel that the atmosphere is wrong, and it continues to be arrogant.


    : but the Cheng Enterprise doesn''t have any brains. It doesn''t feel that the atmosphere is wrong. It continues to be arrogant.


    After all, in the view of the goods, this is a great time to force. You have to hurry to force.


    "Hey, we are all classmates. Naturally, I should be nice to you!" Cheng Qi said, so he took out a large pile of money from his pocket and counted them one by one. When he counted nearly 30, he finally stopped.


    He handed the money in his hand to the people, and then smiled and said, "take this money, it should be my charity to you. If you don''t want to work hard, you can also follow me. As long as you are willing to be my little brother, I will take care of your popular and spicy!"


    Chen Jiahang was already angry enough. Hearing that Cheng Qi was so boastful, he sneered and said angrily, "take your money back! Think you''re great if you have some bad money? Don''t insult people here!"


    "Yes, I''m great if I have money! If you have money, you can, but do you have you?" Cheng Qi laughed, and the meaning of ridicule was not hidden.


    Chen Jiahang was so angry with him that he was naturally speechless, "you!"


    He had nothing to say. After all, he really didn''t have much money, so he looked at Su fan like asking for help.


    Su fan was stared at by Chen Jiahang with some helplessness, so he said, "since you are so rich, it''s better to go back and think about how to spend the money in the remaining time, otherwise when you die, your father will no longer give you red, white or green."


    Everyone present laughed at this. Su fan meant to scold him for not living long. His father couldn''t give him RMB when he died. He had to burn some ghost coins for him.


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Qi was confused, but he looked at the people laughing so happily and knew that the man must be scolding him.


    Su fan didn''t answer his question well, but smiled and shrugged, "nothing. Praise you for your money."


    Cheng Qi couldn''t help looking at the person who spoke to him. He always felt that this person looked very familiar, so he looked carefully several times and found that it was su fan.


    "Su fan?" Cheng Qi had sharp eyes and quickly recognized him.


    "Oh? It''s you. I said you look so familiar. What''s the matter? Are you having such a hard time now? And I heard you sent takeout. Why, you still have to live by delivering takeout now? Ha ha, ha ha, what rubbish! You''re like a poor man, ha ha ha"


    Cheng Qi looked surprised and laughed at Su fan ten thousand times from head to toe.


    Su fan didn''t speak, just nodded, but he thought he was another person who didn''t know the situation.


    "Su fan, you said we were classmates in college. Now you''re so miserable. Why don''t you tell me! Let me help you!"


    In fact, there is no reason why Cheng enterprises will fall like this.


    Because in college, Su fan and he were in the same bedroom. At that time, the goods chased a girl for half a year. As a result, the girl liked Su fan, so Liang Zi got married.


    In addition, Su fan''s grades are excellent. He looks like a jade tree facing the wind, while Cheng Qi''s grades are a mess and looks very ordinary. He only entered the University by relying on his father''s money.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 29

    Cheng Qi doesn''t want to study. He is always noisy in class. The teacher will criticize him if he can''t stand it. By the way, he makes a comparison with Su fan.


    "Cheng Qi! Look at you. Look at Su fan. They are in the same bedroom. I don''t know how there is such a big gap between you two!"


    "Su fan is so excellent. If you don''t study hard from others, you''ll be noisy there all day. Don''t you want to learn?"


    The teacher has said the same kind of words too many times, but whenever the teacher says this, Cheng Qi will secretly look at Su fan and see that Su fan will sit there and read the book seriously, or take part in various activities.


    "Pretend to be lofty!"


    But this is only one of the reasons why Cheng Qi is jealous of Su fan, and the most important one is another - because Su fan is so handsome!


    There were countless people who pursued Su fan in college. Every time Cheng Qi returned to his bedroom, he could see a lot of love letters stuffed through the crack of the door, but Su fan threw them into a bag without even looking at them. When the accumulation was almost the same, he sold them and threw them away.


    Naturally, there are many love letters from girls he can''t catch up with.


    Cheng Qi: "


    What impressed him most was that when he was in college, he had a goddess. She was very beautiful and her long hair was very gentle. Even if she didn''t talk and just smiled, it would make people feel very excited, and the girl was in their next class.


    Once, the girl found him after school. The girl''s expression was a little shy. She slowly took out a bento and a letter from her bag. Just when Cheng Qi thought her spring was coming, the girl gave her a cold word.


    "Hello, classmate. I heard that you are su fan''s roommate. Could you please take this to Su fan? Last time I hurt my ankle, thanks to him sending me to the infirmary, I really thank him! Please!"


    The girl then covered her face and ran away shyly.


    Cheng Qi was left alone. He was jealous and almost crumpled the letter. Although it was bad to peek at other people''s privacy, he quickly opened the letter and saw that there were beautiful fonts of girls.


    Thank you very much for taking me to the infirmary. This is a bento I made myself. If you don''t mind, please eat it! Besides, you are really handsome!


    Cheng Qi''s heart cooled when he saw the content. He tried to eat the Bento or throw it into the dustbin several times, but he didn''t do so in the end.


    In the Bento, Cheng Qi was hot again and again, but he remembered the girl''s request. Cheng Qi still couldn''t be cruel.


    So the Bento was hot for the last time. Cheng Qi packed the letter and walked seriously to Su fan. He handed the Bento as if he had entrusted his most important things to him.


    "A girl asked me to give it to you. She said she..."


    But before Cheng Qi finished, he saw Su fan take off his headphones, and then looked at the Bento and the letter with some impatience. "You don''t have to answer this thing in the future. Just refuse them directly. Do you want to eat Bento? Throw it away if you don''t eat."


    Su fan then took the letter and threw it into the bag as usual, moving like a habit.


    : this has a great impact on him, especially the goods are so jealous. Can you bear it?


    I can''t bear it.


    So as long as you have a chance, you will fall into the well.


    Now is a good opportunity. Isn''t it good to ridicule in front of so many students?


    "Hehe, the listed company also resigned. After resigning, I went to deliver takeout. Su fan, Su fan, if I don''t trample you to death this time, I won''t be Cheng."


    Thinking about it, Cheng Qi complacently mocked Su fan again.


    However, Su fan did not retort, mainly because he didn''t want to talk nonsense with the him.


    "Su fan, are you so poor now? Didn''t you do well in college? Let''s do this. You''re my little brother, and I guarantee you don''t have to deliver takeout!" Cheng Qi laughed and continued, "after all, my father is the general chairman of the company and has an asset of 800 million."


    The meaning of showing off was not hidden, but Su fan and other students were speechless.


    "I think you are ill." Chen Jiahang rolled his eyes and said with a smile.


    Cheng Qi was really confused when he looked at this scene, so Chen Jiahang continued his yin-yang strange airway: "narcissism is a very serious disease, not to mention you have paranoia!"


    "You! Who are you? Did you interrupt when Su fan and I talked?" Cheng Qi''s sarcasm was obvious.


    But Chen Jiahang was not angry and continued to say, "do you see Su Fanli''s reason for you?"


    Su fan smiled with satisfaction when he heard this, but he didn''t even look at Cheng Qi.


    "Also, who says that Su fan has no money, and being a takeout is to experience life!" Chen Jiahang saw that Su fan affirmed him, saw Cheng Qiqi''s half dead look, and continued to laugh.


    "Oh, did you see the wine on the table? You can''t afford it all your life! A bottle is millions!"


    Chen Jiahang suddenly thought of something, so he deliberately learned Cheng Qigang''s tone and looked like he didn''t beat.


    He pointed to the wine on the table again, and the irony in his eyes was not intended to hide.


    "But these are just sent by the manager of four seasons hotel to please Su fan! Do you know Su fan''s identity? The major shareholder of four seasons hotel! Dare you say Su fan is poor now?"


    Cheng Qi was stunned when Chen Jiahang finished. He looked like wine on the table. Just looking at the color, he knew it was not cheap, let alone the exaggerated relief and elegant font on the wine bottle.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 30

    I have to say that he has never heard of anything except the cheapest one, but even the cheapest one is hundreds of thousands!


    But: "cut, this is a five-star hotel. Can a takeout be a shareholder of this kind of hotel? Don''t be kidding. It''s a ghost."


    "Cut, retarded."


    Su fan doesn''t want to go to this goods at all.


    "What did you say? You..."


    Cheng Qi is angry, but he has just opened his mouth.


    "Jingling bell!!"


    The mobile phone rang. When I picked it up, it turned out that it was the general manager of the hotel. He hurriedly connected the rate: "Hello ~ ~"


    After a few words.


    His face changed from indifferent to dignified, then shocked, and finally unbelievable.


    "What? Is it true?"


    "Shit, why didn''t you tell me earlier? You really killed me!"


    Then he hung up the phone and looked at Su fan again: "Hey, Mr. Su, you... Cough, I didn''t say anything just now. Just think I''m a dog. Adults don''t remember villains. Don''t be angry."


    People: "


    It''s so fast.


    Su fan was also a little confused, but his face was as usual and said faintly: "roll ~"


    "OK, I''ll get out, get out right away, hey hey."


    With that, the goods really rolled out of the private room like a ball.


    People are dumb, my God, this really goes away??


    But thinking of Su fan''s identity, well, it seems that the general content of the phone should have a result.


    No longer think about it, everyone''s eyes are burning and they look at Su fan together.


    Someone couldn''t help but hug his thigh. "Brother Su is powerful and domineering! He pushed Cheng Qi back so easily!"


    "Cheng Qi is a dog''s eye! We''ve been angry with him for a long time! Brother Su is really handsome this time!"


    Both men and women were shocked by the fact that Cheng Enterprise fled, so they boasted to Su fan.


    Su fan was a little helpless because he didn''t want to do it. Everyone knows it, but now it seems that he was forced to do it.


    "We don''t need to be so well known. I don''t want to make a public announcement about it, otherwise there will be no difference between me and Cheng enterprise."


    Everyone was embarrassed when they heard Su fan''s words, but they soon began to boast: "it''s really brother Su! It''s high-grade! We''re narrow... Ha ha -"


    The classmate meeting was going on almost. Everyone was going to check out and go home. Su fan knew that his identity had burst out. He had to invite him for this meal, but it was nothing to him, so everyone praised him for being generous.


    Manager Wang came to settle the bill for them in person. He calculated the price of these dishes and games, and then handed the bill to Su fan with a trace of flattery. "Mr. Su fan, this is the bill. Please have a look. The total consumption this time is 584603 yuan. If President Su came in person, all consumption is free this time."


    People were terrified when they heard the price. Some people didn''t even stand firm. They couldn''t imagine how they could afford to pay more than 5 million yuan without Su fan!


    The key is, more than five million are free of charge.


    I think so. These people work for Su fan. What''s the matter with the exemption of orders??


    The whole hotel is his. What''s free? Su fan wants to sell the hotel.


    However, although I am the boss, I can''t fool around. Besides, are we people who lack this little money??


    "I still have to collect money. I can''t break the rules just because I''m the boss."


    Su fan showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, took out his bank card and began to pay the bill. With such a gentle brush, the account was less than 5 million yuan.


    When I saw the white consumption slip when the payment was successful, the whole audience was shocked and silent.


    There are only two words in everyone''s heart: "cow force!!"


    In addition, any other words are so pale.


    At the end of the students'' meeting, the students solemnly bid farewell to Su fan one by one, and kept talking about contacting him next time.


    Everyone was almost gone, and Su fan planned to go home, but at this time, a voice behind him stopped him.


    "Classmate Su fan!" Su fan turned back and found that it was class flower Chen Xiaoli. Su fan was a little confused and Chen Xiaoli was a little shy.


    She kicked the stone under her feet with a red face, and then tried to raise her head and look into Su fan''s eyes and said, "I want to talk to you alone!"


    Su fan was puzzled. After thinking for a while, he finally agreed.


    "Come on."


    Chen Xiaoli took Su fan to a place where there was no one, and then cautiously looked around. She saw no one, which was brewing in her heart for a while.


    Then


    She said shyly, "well, Su fan, thanks to you today! Everyone has seen Cheng Enterprise uncomfortable for a long time. You are so handsome! In just a few words, the annoying Cheng Enterprise fled."


    Chen Xiaoli said this and covered her face shyly. She looked very nice.


    But Su fan didn''t get her point, "so what do you want to express? If it''s thanks, I''ve received it."


    "No!" Chen Xiaoli can see now that Su fan is a proper straight man.


    "People want to say, I think you are really handsome! I didn''t see it before."


    Su fan still had some doubts after hearing this sentence, so he had to ask again: "I know I''m handsome, and you''ve said this twice. Would you please say the point directly?"


    "Well... Narcissism."


    Chen Xiaoli almost died of shame and anger. At least her image is gentle and lovely. How can she take the initiative and directly say that she likes Su fan.

 Chapter 31

    "Why don''t we add a wechat? It''s also convenient to come out and play together later." so Chen Xiaoli had to speak politely.


    Su fan shook his head when he heard the speech, and then replied solemnly, "I''m sorry, but I still forget to add wechat, because I forgot to bring my mobile phone when I went out."


    Chen Xiaoli was stunned when she heard this. She really wanted to pry Su fan''s head open to see what was inside. At least he was such a beautiful woman who took the initiative to tease him, but he was indifferent!?


    "It doesn''t matter," but Chen Xiaoli still endured her grievance. "I brought my cell phone. Just say the phone number and I''ll add you."


    Su fan was a little helpless, but he thought about it and agreed, so he began to report his mobile phone number.


    The wechat has also been added. Su fan has no takeout in his hand, so naturally he doesn''t want to delay here any more, so he turns around and plans to leave.


    But just then, Chen Xiaoli stopped him again, and then said shyly, "well, brother Su fan, it''s so late now, it''s not safe for me to go home alone... Otherwise, you can send me?"


    Su fan was really hard to do when he heard this. He thought in situ for a while. Finally, he took Chen Xiaoli''s mobile phone and returned it to Chen Xiaoli after a series of operations.


    Chen Xiaoli was shocked when she saw this scene, but she was also proud. She thought Su fan had changed her mind and took the initiative to add wechat.


    But when Chen Xiaoli saw the page on her mobile phone, she was stunned - didi took a taxi!?


    "I can''t take you home because my little motorcycle is too small. I can only sit down alone. In addition, I''m busy. I don''t have time to take you home now."


    Su fan pointed to a motorcycle nearby. The small electric motorcycle was quite grounded. It seemed that Su fan had pasted the sign of "are you hungry", which seemed to match Su fan''s delivery work very well.


    "Isn''t there still a place there?" Chen Xiaoli looked at the empty one and wondered.


    Su fan looked at the place where she pointed, and then lightly replied, "Oh, that''s for the express."


    Chen Xiaoli admitted that she was really angry with Su fan, and even desperate for a moment.


    I think I may not really catch up with people like Su fan, but opportunities are always left to those who work hard. Chen Xiaoli cheered up when she thought of it.


    After all, she thinks she is not bad in appearance, voice, education or work.


    "Well, sorry, I have to deliver takeout. I really don''t have time." Su fan continued to refuse.


    "Well... Ok..." Chen Xiaoli was very helpless, but she still looked wronged and tried to win Su fan''s sympathy.


    But Su fan didn''t play cards according to the routine. He just nodded, and then... He left on his little motorcycle.


    Yes, just leave without taking away a cloud.


    Chen Xiaoli: "


    Hum, straight male cancer.


    ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    I''m so angry!


    Su fan, who was preparing to pick up the meal, was on the way and was a little happy about what had just happened.


    Although he said he was a straight man, he could still see the direct hint like Chen Xiaoli.


    But Su fan doesn''t like Chen Xiaoli, but it''s not good to directly refuse others, so he has to pretend to be confused.


    Late at night, Su fan returned home after delivering takeout. As usual, she washed, cooked, had a rest and was ready to go to bed.


    meanwhile.


    A rental house several kilometers away.


    Chen Xiaoli took out her mobile phone, opened wechat and searched Su fan''s mobile phone number.


    "Eh? Strange..." she found that her network was suddenly blocked and speechless. She directly turned off WiFi and chose to turn on traffic.


    The mobile phone is no longer stuck, but the next scene puzzles Chen Xiaoli.


    Because the mobile phone number can be found, but it shows a woman.


    So Chen Xiaoli searched again and again several times, and the only result she could get was that one. She was unwilling to open the circle of friends again. As a result, it was all women''s daily life.


    Chen Xiaoli immediately felt very angry and thought that Su fan didn''t want to give her wechat, so she deliberately deceived her.


    She was so wronged that she almost cried. At this time, the news of the class suddenly appeared on the top of her screen. She subconsciously clicked in and saw that all the students in the class were in aitsufan.


    "@ Su fan, brother Su! Are you home?"


    "@ Su fan, does brother Su play games? Just lie down and win!"


    "@ Su fan, brother Su is so heroic! We''ll have dinner another day!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this way, these people sent a series of messages, all in aitsufan, for fear that he would not see the news.


    Maybe the situation is really bad. As the leader of the group, the monitor also quickly sent a message: "please don''t swipe the screen! It will be forbidden ~"


    Chen Xiaoli woke up when she saw this. Yes, isn''t Su fan''s wechat in the class group?


    So she thought of this, quickly found Su fan and applied to be his friend.


    She looked at the familiar micro signal and compared it with that given to her by Su fan. Only then did she find that the two micro signals were only the difference of one number. Maybe he was wrong.


    Chen Xiaoli was happy to think of it here, but after a long time, Su fan didn''t agree to her application.


    "The other party has agreed to your friend''s application. Come and chat ~"


    As soon as the news came out, Chen Xiaoli was very excited. She brewing in her heart for a long time. What should she say in the end will not be cold.


    It must be attractive and seductive. Well, it seems to mean the same thing.

 Chapter 32

    Forget it, anyway, it''s just to be attractive.


    "Hello, brother Su fan!" the final result was that Chen Xiaoli didn''t think of anything, so she had to use a very ordinary opening speech.


    The other side.


    Su fan gets goose bumps when she sees the news sent by Chen Xiaoli. Like this, she is her brother''s, either green tea or... Top green tea.


    Directly ignore.


    opposite side.,


    After waiting for a while, Chen Xiaoli couldn''t help but see that Su fan hadn''t replied. After thinking about it, she sent another message: what''s brother Su fan doing? Why did it take so long to agree to my application?


    He used two "ah" in a row. Su fan was speechless, so he replied three words after a long time: "taking a bath."


    But these three ordinary words made Chen Xiaoli''s imagination wander.


    I am taking a shower? Why did he tell me this? Is... Is it a hint to me?


    "Well, brother Su fan is so handsome that many people must like him. Isn''t there one you like?"


    Su fan knew it was Chen Xiaoli talking, so she skillfully avoided the topic.


    "I don''t care."


    Chen Xiaoli felt happy when she heard the speech. She thought that although he was very distant, he was really cold and handsome.


    But then Su Fan said, "and don''t call me brother."


    Chen Xiaoli felt a little lost when she saw the news, but she persisted.


    "Well, actually, I don''t think you need to deliver takeout. After all, you''re so rich."


    Su fan was speechless when she saw this, but she thought she didn''t understand anything after all, and those who didn''t know were innocent, so she didn''t tangle with this sentence anymore. She just felt that chatting with Chen Xiaoli was boring, so she directly sent a sentence to sleep, and then turned off her cell phone.


    Chenxiaoli see this sentence some self doubt, she think Sufan is angry, but don''t know why he is angry.


    So finally


    "Brother Su, don''t you want to ignore others?"


    "Brother Su, did someone else do something wrong? Don''t ignore others, okay?"


    "Sobbing, crying, crying."


    "Woo woo, I''m really going to cry. If you ignore me, I''ll really cry for you."


    "Woo woo ~! ~"


    No matter what I sent, I didn''t reply.


    At the same time, the mobile phone prompt sound sounded again, saying Chen Jiahang.


    The goods are in their rental house. At the moment, they look at their mobile phone like a dog: "Lili, how are you feeling today? Ha ha, the party is still very happy. In addition, do you have a date?"


    Chen Xiaoli felt sick and thought, "No."


    Chen Jiahang: "ah, that''s good. Do you think I''m suitable?"


    "Inappropriate."


    "Come on, lily, will you stay with me?"


    Chen Xiaoli: "


    No reply directly.


    "Lili, why don''t you reply to me?"


    "Lili, is something wrong with you?"


    "Lili, don''t ignore me, OK? Wuwu, I''m so sad."


    "Lili, I''m so sad. I''m really going to cry. Don''t ignore me, okay? Wuwu ~ ~ ©n©Ñ"


    However, at the moment, Chen Xiaoli can''t afford to lick the dog. She has been guarding Su fan''s chat interface and circle of friends: "brother Su, please reply to me? Sobbing, crying o (¨i©n¨i) O"


    Then look at the circle of friends: "Wow, so handsome, this selfie, hee hee, it''s so handsome, bar haw ~ ~"


    "Stab ~ ~ my saliva, hey hey, is worthy of being the man I like."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su fan just got up and subconsciously looked at his cell phone.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. This time, hundreds of unseen messages are all sent by Chen Xiaoli. The latest one is sent at more than 5 a.m.: "brother Su, good night, I know you''re busy. I''ll just take care of me if you have time, even if it''s just an expression bag."


    Su fan: "


    Speechless~~


    It turns out that women also like to lick dogs.


    I replied casually, and then I didn''t care.


    During this period, Su fan wanted to change a big house, but there was no suitable one. He wanted to continue delivering takeout, but suddenly remembered that he had to collect the rent today.


    So I went to the school district room rewarded by the system to collect the rent.


    The first door was opened by an old lady. She was a little short of money recently. When she saw Su fan, she wanted to hide, because at this time, there was only one possibility to collect the rent.


    Su fan looked at the old lady and knew that she was in the situation now.


    "Old lady, I''m here to collect the rent."


    He carefully observed the interior of the house. Some things in it were very simple.


    The old lady sighed. For so many days, she has no income at all. It''s good to have enough to eat. What''s more, she still has a child with her. Where can she pay the rent.


    She was also very helpless. If she had money, she would have taken it out.


    "Sorry, I''m really short of money. Can I owe it? Don''t worry. I''ll pay it. It''s a matter of time."


    The old lady also knows that Su fan is a takeout and it is not easy to make money. She is very considerate of him.


    Unexpectedly, Su fan smiled. I don''t know why. The old lady gave him a feeling of amiability, just like her relatives. Besides, people really have difficulties.


    "Old lady, it doesn''t matter. You owe it. I won''t chase you. How''s your grandson recently?"


    The old lady looked at her grandson. He was sleeping at this time. He had just made trouble. He was ill again these days. Only the medical expenses were a lot of money.


    "My grandson is sleeping now. He is ill these days and seldom goes out."


    Su fan nodded. It turned out to be like this. Since the old lady''s life is like this, he doesn''t give a hand or anything. He''s a little sorry in his heart.

 Chapter 33

    "This is a little of my heart for my child. I know that the child is young and not sensible, which has brought you a lot of trouble. In addition, his parents work in other places and haven''t come back for a long time. In a word, this is still very poor."


    It is also very rare to have such an experience as a child.


    The old lady was about to cry. Su Fan said this to her heart. She has been running back and forth for so long, isn''t it for her grandson?


    Although it is said that his parents are making money in other places, now they also encounter difficulties and can''t open the pot for a time.


    "Thank you. I''ll take the money first. I''ll pay you back with the rent in the future. I''m most afraid of being indebted."


    Su fan doesn''t think it''s necessary. After all, the money is just a piece of cake, but for the old lady, it may be life-saving money.


    "It doesn''t matter. Keep it. It''s just a little of my heart. I know you''re working hard now."


    Su fan also wants to share some for them, but he has more heart than strength. He can only help them in this matter.


    The old lady nodded, thanked her, and went on to take care of her grandson.


    When Su fan continues to find the next house to collect rent, he meets ouyangqian.


    Thanks to Su fan''s help, his mother Tang Dongmei is well.


    She thanked Su fan very much. If it weren''t for Su fan, her mother wouldn''t be so fast.


    "Su fan, thanks for my mother''s business. Let me invite you to dinner. Go to my house. I''m good at cooking. Just tell me what you want to eat."


    Su fan was also very happy when he heard the news. It''s good. He doesn''t have any extravagance for anything else.


    He thought about the meal for a while. Anyway, he didn''t have anything to do when he waited. Go and have a look. He''s just ready to have a look at Tang Dongmei''s body.


    "Well, I have to collect the rent and read the water meter, otherwise you can help me. When we''re finished, we''ll go together."


    Su fan looked at it. If such a series is done, it won''t take much time as long as the action is faster.


    Ouyangqian nodded and went to the next house together.


    This family hasn''t paid for a long time. It was a child who knocked and opened the door.


    Children can''t open the door to strangers casually.


    "Children, you must not open the door to strangers. The adults in your family."


    Ouyangqian was worried. She looked at it. There was no adult in it. The child opened the door casually. This time it was them. What if it was a bad person next time.


    The child just shook his head and took out the rent.


    "Mom and dad are out. They told me that someone came to collect the rent today and specifically asked me to bring it to you. It seems that the rent for these months is here."


    Su fan looked at it. It''s true. There''s a lot of points. It seems that the adults here have a heart.


    "What about your adults? Where are they? Why aren''t they at home?"


    The child sighed. His parents went out. It is said that he came back at night every day. He is used to being alone.


    "I''ve gone out to work. I''ve been at home alone for many days. I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    He is also very helpless. What he can do now is to study hard and don''t let them worry


    Ouyangqian thought the child was very sensible. She smiled and said, "I brought some sugar. Do you want it or not? It doesn''t matter. Take it. If anything happens, you can come to me or call me."


    The child nodded, but he didn''t want to bother others with the phone.


    "Sister, thank you. I''m fine alone."


    The child is very sensible, sensible and distressing.


    Su fan also wants to sit down and chat with him, so that he won''t be afraid at home alone.


    Who knows the child is buried in a book.


    "I''ve done what my parents told me. Now I''m going to study hard. They say that only in this way will they always be by my side."


    Su fan smiled. Unexpectedly, her parents are very smart now.


    Well, since it''s like this, he won''t say anything. Although the child looks small, he has great ambition.


    "Let''s go to the next one."


    Su fan looked at ouyangqian. She was still talking to the child.


    Ouyangqian nodded. People really want to learn, so they don''t want to disturb.


    "Su fan, how many more are there."


    She looked at the time. It was almost time to get to the hotel. Why didn''t she finish it.


    Su fan ordered, almost, just the last few.


    "Let''s move faster next. It may have been delayed too much time just now."


    He looked at his watch. Unconsciously, the time had passed for so long. He didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Ouyangqian nodded and followed him.


    After collecting the rent, ouyangqian can finally take Su fan to her home.


    Su fan was startled when he just went in. Ouyangqian''s family was very poor and the furnishings inside were very old. It may be because ouyangqian cleaned. Although it was very old, every place was clean.


    Ouyangqian is also hard. Her father is paralyzed in bed, and her mother in her fifties is not in good health. Now when she comes back from the hospital, she feels a little more energetic, but it is still much worse than normal people.

 Chapter 34

    When Tang Dongmei saw Su fan, she almost had to kneel down. Because of her health, she could only kneel reluctantly. It was a little difficult for her to kneel down completely.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Ouyangqian was also startled when she saw it.


    Tang Dongmei smiled. These are what she should do. Su fan has helped herself so much, but she can''t do anything. Su fan is already her life-saving benefactor, like an angel.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. It''s still a question whether I could get out of the hospital if it weren''t for you."


    Just for the medical expenses, they spent all their savings. As a last resort, they asked Su fan for help.


    Su fan doesn''t think it''s necessary. Tang Dongmei is finally getting better. Now she''s ruining herself. She really shouldn''t.


    "Ouyangqian."


    He shouted. Ouyangqian knew immediately and helped Tang Dongmei up.


    Ouyangqian was worried that her mother had come out of the hospital and had a lot of bad crimes, but at least she survived.


    Especially thinking of the most important person in the middle, she couldn''t help her eyes become moist


    "Su fan, thank you. I''ll never forget your kindness in my life."


    Ouyangqian looks at Su fan. It''s true. If Su fan hadn''t given her medical expenses, Tang Dongmei probably doesn''t know where she is now.


    Su fan was a little helpless. For a moment, he didn''t know how to convince them that it was just a small thing for himself. He just smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a small thing for me. Don''t take it to heart."


    Then he looked at Ouyang Qian: "remember to let aunt heal well. Now the body is the most important thing. For others, wait until the body is well.


    "HMM." ouyangqian nodded heavily, with a strong sense of gratitude in her eyes.


    Next, she made medicine for her mother, and then cooked and did housework for her family. In short, she did all the work at home.


    As for these drugs, they are very bitter. She doesn''t dare to try them herself, but she can''t bear to watch her mother Tang Dongmei drink them bowl by bowl.


    But there is no way. If she doesn''t drink, her condition will not improve.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen first and then make something to eat. By the way, remember to stay for dinner later." Ouyang Qian smiled at Su fan and went to the kitchen.


    Tang Dongmei smiled and nodded, then took Su fan''s right hand and said, "Xiao Fan, Qianqian, if there''s anything bad for you, tell me."


    Su fan smiled. What''s wrong? Besides, he thought ouyangqian was very good. Whether he took care of you or the family, he thought he had paid a lot.


    "Aunt, it''s impossible. Ouyangqian is so good to you. How can she be bad to me? Don''t worry. It''s not easy to come out of the gate of hell this time. Have a good rest and don''t think about other things, okay?"


    Tang Dongmei nodded. After this period of time, her body became worse and worse. Even after drinking the medicine, she couldn''t return to the way she used to be.


    "By the way, Qianqian and I are coughing. Now the specific situation is not clear, so don''t think too much first, aunt." Su fan quickly added.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right, young man. Take your time." Tang Dongmei smiled and didn''t care.


    After all, in her opinion, this son-in-law is a certainty.


    In the kitchen, ouyangqian was making medicine. The bitter taste of the medicine was scattered throughout the room, and anyone here could smell it.


    Su fan knows that this medicine must be very bitter. Let alone how expensive it is.


    "Mom, this medicine is very bitter."


    Ouyangqian is very distressed. Tang Dongmei drinks such bitter medicine day by day.


    Tang Dongmei smiled. She didn''t feel much after drinking too much. She was used to it. Besides, this medicine is valuable and hard won. If it weren''t for Su fan, she might not be able to drink it now.


    "It''s all right, my good daughter. My mother is very good. This medicine will be a little bitter at the beginning, but it will be better slowly."


    It was a little bitter at the beginning. You know, Tang Dongmei couldn''t drink it at the beginning. This medicine is too bitter.


    But looking at the price and ouyangqian''s hard work to take care of her face, she slowly adapted to the drug step by step.


    During that time, it was her suffering.


    At this time, ouyangqian''s father woke up and was very grateful to see Su fan.


    "Su fan, you are free to be a guest at home. Thank you for paying so much for our family."


    Su fan smiled, nothing. Ouyangqian''s business is his business.


    "Su fan, please stay here for a while. We haven''t figured out how to thank you. You have helped us so much. Our house is empty and has nothing," the man continued.


    Since her illness, ouyangqian has taken care of all the big and small things at home.


    Ouyangqian hasn''t bought new clothes for a long time. She buys medicine and changes medicine every day and sees a doctor.


    Seriously, as a man and father, he felt very ashamed.


    However, the days are still so day after day, year after year.


    But her daughter didn''t complain. Instead, she thought it was worth it.


    Every time he thought of this, he felt as painful as cutting meat in his heart.


    "Dad, I''m fine. As long as you''re good, it''s worth your daughter''s doing." ouyangqian hurried forward to comfort her.


    Su fan looked at this scene and smiled happily. They could get better, which is what he most wanted to see. This can not only reduce ouyangqian''s burden, but also feel better in his heart.


    After all, seeing ouyangqian doing this day by day, he was a little impatient.


    At the same time, he urged himself in his heart that he must deliver the takeout and get the system reward as soon as possible. Really, he can''t delay any more.


    This way.

 Chapter 35

    Ouyangqian looked at her mother after drinking the medicine: "Alas ~ ~" she sighed gently. She didn''t know when this kind of day would end.


    "Mom, do you feel much better? Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    She looked at it. Tang Dongmei''s look really improved a little during this period.


    Tang Dongmei nodded. She was much better during this period. Although she was discharged from the hospital, her body also needs to be adjusted slowly. It is impossible to recover at once.


    "It''s all right, mom."


    Hearing this, ouyangqian nodded. After she came out of the hospital, she had been worried about whether Tang Dongmei''s disease would relapse.


    Su fan also looked at Tang Dongmei, smiled and said, "aunt, if you need anything, just tell me."


    It''s so nice. Su fan has helped them so much. She doesn''t mean to take Su fan''s things. Besides, she doesn''t want anything now. She just wants ouyangqian to be happy. That''s good.


    Her wish is simple.


    "As long as you take good care of Qianqian, I will be satisfied."


    "This is nature." Su fan nodded slightly.


    Well, ouyangqian, a little girl, doesn''t know why her little face turns slightly red.


    In fact, these things are what I intend to do. The little girl is also very hard these days. I can help if I can. Moreover, the girl is good. I don''t know why she gives herself a full desire for protection.


    I have to say that ouyangqian is a strong girl. Sometimes she wants to do it by herself. She is unwilling to say when she has difficulties. She hides it in her heart for a long time.


    Su fan was a little embarrassed to be praised by ouyangqian''s father. After all, he was an elder. If he let the elder thank him so much, no one would accept it.


    "Uncle, don''t do this. This is what I should do. If I can''t even do this, what am I?" Su fan left the room after satisfying ouyangqian''s father.


    After closing the door, he bowed his head and sighed.


    "Come on, my mother is cooking." ouyangqian suddenly Zou came over, left, went to the sofa in the living room, sat down and looked at Su fan with her spare light.


    Su fan followed up and sat next to ouyangqian when she sat down. The two sat like this. Su fan tried to find some topics that ouyangqian was interested in, but found that there was nothing in his mind, so he had to give up the matter.


    "How are you doing?" ouyangqian suddenly asked.


    In fact, she asked this question in vain. If she didn''t know, how could her father get better?


    "Very good. The job is also very easy. Have you found a job recently?" Su fan continued. Although he knew that the problem was not suitable now, he had to do so in order not to be embarrassed.


    "Not yet. It''s hard to find a part-time job." ouyangqian answered the question absently and perfunctorily. Then she sat silent and turned her head to the other side of the window.


    Su fan is not the kind of person who can talk, so he took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, sent a message to tell the other side, and waited until later to collect the rent.


    Tang Dongmei asked ouyangqian to come and help in the kitchen. Ouyangqian answered and promised. When she was ready to go, she found that Su fan would also get up, "you don''t have to help, I''ll just go."


    She said that and left, letting Su fan have some fun on her own.


    There was no way. Su fan had to sit on the sofa and think about whether to fund ouyangqian, but if he did, he should be hated?


    If it is misinterpreted that Su fan is looking down on her like this, it will be too bad.


    Thinking of this, Su fan smiled. Although it was funny that everyone donated money to himself at the previous classmate party, he was still moved. Of course, he knew ouyangqian''s temperament.


    "What do you think? Come and have dinner. I''ll help my father."


    Just then, ouyangqian suddenly came over and patted Su fan on the head, then told Su fan to help Tang Dongmei with her eyes, and then left for the inner room.


    Su fan rubbed his head and got up and went to the kitchen. "Aunt, let me help you. I''m idle there. I might as well come and help."


    Tang Dongmei was busy in the kitchen and was eager to have a helper. However, when the helper was su fan, she hesitated, but her dishes didn''t make her hesitate, so she had to decisively hand over the task to Su fan.


    "Xiao Fan, help your aunt take down the soy sauce next to you and mix the cold dishes aside with two tablespoons of salt!"


    Tang Dongmei took Su fan''s soy sauce and immediately commanded Su fan. Even her name changed. After all, she was very satisfied with Su fan.


    Although this title made Su fan a little awkward, he was surprised to find that he didn''t reject it.


    But this also made Su fan feel some awe of Tang Dongmei. After all, it was really great for Su fan to be able to command people while cooking.


    After a toss in the kitchen, the food finally came out. When Su fan was waiting for takeout in the restaurant, he saw the chefs panting when they were cooking.


    At that time, he thought those people were pretending, but now he realized it himself and knew that cooking was really tiring.


    "Dinner!" Tang Dongmei yelled at the inside, and Su fan helped put on the dishes and chopsticks.


    Ouyangqian helped her father to sit on the chair. Ouyangqian also sat down next to her father. Su fan sat down when everyone sat down. This is his subconscious politeness.

 Chapter 36

    When you arrive at someone else''s house, you have to let the host sit first, and then the guests sit in turn, so that the host can easily remember each guest, and then raise a glass and talk.


    "That Xiao Fan, can you ask your aunt some questions?" Tang Dongmei suddenly opened her mouth.


    After all, I''ve seen big winds and waves. Su fan doesn''t care about it. His face is flat and said, "aunt, just ask."


    "The aunt asked¡°


    Tang Dongmei smiled, "Xiao Fan, how old are you this year?" she felt that she should start with her age first, because she thought Su fan was a good boy who could be entrusted with a good choice for life.


    And before that, she noticed the look in her girl''s eyes when she looked at him. After all, she was from the past.


    It''s not easy to have a chance. How can she let it go?


    "Well, it''s a year or two older than your daughter," Su fan replied. He vaguely guessed something in his heart, but he didn''t tell. This is the real Eq.


    "Xiao Fan, is your work stable or unstable? Will there be risks?" Tang Dongmei asked worried at this time.


    "Thank you, aunt. There are some risks in delivering takeout, but as long as you pay attention to it all the time, the risk probability will be very low or not, but this line is very stable."


    Su fan answered with a smile, but he didn''t say how difficult he was before. He had to stay up late to grab a single order.


    Tang Dongmei was thoughtful. Finally, she just sighed, and then took out public chopsticks to add food to Su fan.


    "Xiaofan, eat more. Although my aunt''s cooking is certainly not as good as those chefs outside, it''s much better than those foods without nutrition outside. My aunt knows you''re very difficult, so just let go of it here. It''s not enough for my aunt to do now."


    Su fan can''t stand Tang Dongmei''s enthusiasm, but she still thanks Tang Dongmei and asks her to stop the public chopsticks that haven''t been put down.


    Tang Dongmei is kind. Of course Su fan knows. Just because she knows, she doesn''t mean to refuse.


    "Xiao Fan, are you living alone now? Are you single?" Tang Dongmei didn''t bother to beat around the bush. After asking about other things, Su fan''s life will be now.


    "Thank you, aunt. I''m living alone now. It''s really not easy to come out and work hard." Su fan still tries to say himself more ordinary, "I''m really single now."


    Tang Dongmei nodded to say that she ate vegetables after she knew it. After eating for a while, she felt that it was not the right time to ask this question. She decided to wait a little longer and ask again. She was also very happy to see Su fan talking to her wife.


    "That Xiaofan, don''t despise your aunt. She asks the last few questions." Tang Dongmei is afraid that Su fan will be tired of asking her questions all the time, so she looks at Su fan anxiously and puts her heart down when she sees that he is still kind.


    "Aunt, please ask." Su Fan said after taking a drink. Ouyangqian''s father always wanted to persuade Su fan to drink with him after learning to drink. However, Su fan is used to not drinking even when he has become a year.


    "What do you think of our Xiaoqian?" Tang Dongmei''s voice trembled when she asked this question.


    It''s mainly because the meaning of this question is indeed obvious, but she still hopes Su fan can boast more about ouyangqian''s advantages, so that she can continue.


    Tang Dongmei was very satisfied with every answer to the questions asked before, and she was sure that Su fan would never mess around after she got married, so she should ask carefully at every step, and finally take him down as her future son-in-law.


    Su fan was silent for a moment. Tang Dongmei didn''t know what he was thinking, so she was more nervous.


    "Xiaoqian is really good. She is beautiful and has a good character."


    After su fan answered this sentence, the stone in Tang Dongmei''s heart finally fell.


    Fortunately, in Su fan''s impression, ouyangqian''s image is not bad, which makes Tang Dongmei continue her last question.


    "Xiao Fan, I think you two are old and should talk to a suitable person. Just now you two can make up a pair? After all, you don''t understand Xiaoqian''s mind."


    Su fan sees Tang Dongmei talking about this. Naturally, she knows that Tang Dongmei just wants to give ouyangqian Amway to herself so that she can marry ouyangqian and complete her life.


    Alas, what should come is always coming.


    What should I do?


    This is good luck. Why am I so lucky? what about you? Isn''t it good? Well, you must be as good as me, right, single dog??


    But as soon as Tang Dongmei finished this sentence, she saw ouyangqian''s face blushing badly, and then angrily interrupted, "Mom!"


    Although ouyangqian looks very angry, she is actually curious about this problem. After all, she has always been fond of Su fan. This may not be a good feeling, but like it!


    But Su fan didn''t plan to fall in love so soon, but he couldn''t find a reason, so he had to choose silence for the time being.


    When he lowered his head to eat, Yu Guang saw ouyangqian''s eyes ringing. He was obviously looking forward to it. Su fan didn''t know why he had an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    After thinking for a long time, Su fan decided to open his mouth to express his views.


    "Aunt, in fact, I''m still young. I think I should work hard when I''m young. Only when I''m out and stable will I choose to talk to someone."


    Su fan paused here and seemed to think of something. Finally, he said.


    "Now I''m at a hard-working age. Xiaoqian is really good, but now I have no plan to talk about the object."


    I thought this would kill Tang Dongmei and ouyangqian, but who admitted that it had the opposite effect.


    Ouyangqian naturally heard that Su fan''s words meant to refuse. I don''t know why tears suddenly burst into her eyes. She tried her best to stop her tears, and didn''t want to be so embarrassed in front of Su fan.

 Chapter 37

    But no matter how hard she tried, her tears just didn''t listen to her, and they immediately flowed down.


    Ouyangqian''s father didn''t care about it, but he couldn''t manage it.


    Because of his daughter, he knows that he is stubborn but more vulnerable, but he can''t force others because his natural daughter likes it.


    But Su fan never met this situation. When he was in college, he often refused other people''s confessions. At that time, girls would cry, but he didn''t feel so strange as now.


    Seeing ouyangqian''s tears, his heart hurt.


    I don''t know what urged Su fan to get up and walk to ouyangqian in a hurry, and then squat down to wipe her tears and comfort her.


    "Don''t cry, girls laugh is the best, so Qianqian don''t cry, good, if you don''t cry, I''ll take you out and change your mood, okay?"


    This was originally a very common sentence, but Su fan felt something was wrong after comforting him.


    Obviously, he had no feelings for girls'' tears before, and would never comfort a crying girl at this time.


    But just now, without thinking about his actions, he involuntarily stepped forward to comfort ouyangqian. This behavior is not his style at all! It''s not normal to put it at ordinary times!


    This kind of behavior made Su fan feel very strange. He searched in his head for a long time and didn''t get the answer, but when he looked into his heart, he found that his heart told him the answer was


    it is beyond logic and above reason! I like the crying girl in front of me!


    Su fan also noticed that what he said became strange, but it was too late for him to change. Tang Dongmei began to laugh when she noticed that Su fan''s name changed.


    "Aunt, don''t get me wrong. I just said that to coax Qianqian not to cry. There''s nothing else!"


    This explanation doesn''t need to be said at all, but Su fan has no other choice for his image in front of ouyangqian''s parents.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    However, before Su fan explained, Tang Dongmei put forward her own suggestion, "otherwise, since you two are happy with each other, it''s better to get engaged directly, and other things will be omitted."


    Su fan: "


    This really makes Su fan speechless, because it should be better for both sides to promise to raise it again.


    But Su fan can''t say that directly, because it may make the two elders misunderstand, so he can only endure embarrassment and smile to explain.


    "After all, engagement is a very important day for both me and Qianqian. If you make such a hasty decision, it''s also irresponsible for your life, so you have to think about it." Su fan stood up and said solemnly.


    Tang Dongmei also remembered the seriousness of the matter when she heard this, but she just said such words in her head.


    Moreover, there are few cases of direct engagement without knowing each other. Even if there is such a case, it is because the girl is too old and has to get married quickly.


    Therefore, Tang Dongmei also realized that it was not good to be in a hurry, so she covered up the past with an awkward smile.


    The four people didn''t talk while eating, because they didn''t know what to say. If they talked about a topic that was difficult to follow, it would be a very embarrassing thing.


    But fortunately, ouyangqian''s father talked to Su fan, so this meal was not so embarrassing.


    It''s su fan''s and ouyangqian''s inadvertent small movements, which can be said to be very detailed.


    "You promised to go out with me just now. Don''t go back when we''re free!"


    Su fan was holding a dish, but Ouyang Qian suddenly came up and whispered in his ear.


    This move shocked Su fan, but at the same time, because he felt ouyangqian''s breath, his ears were involuntarily red.


    So he had to admit that he was seduced by the little girl ouyangqian.


    But Su fan was unwilling to show weakness, so he took some dishes for ouyangqian, smiled and replied, "that''s nature."


    Su fan narrowed her eyes when she said this, which made ouyangqian feel a little dangerous. Her face was also red, but she didn''t answer anything.


    Although Tang Dongmei didn''t hear anything, she came here after all. She can guess something.


    However, Tang Dongmei is too lazy to care about their young people, because she knows that if she talks again, she may say something she shouldn''t say, which will embarrass the dinner table again.


    So she also kept an unusual silence and smiled at the two people''s affectionate appearance. Most of her heart was inexplicable comfort.


    After dinner, Tang Dongmei asked two people to stay in the living room. Su Fan said she could help, so she cleaned up the table and went to the vegetable washing place in the kitchen with the dishes in her arms.


    Su fan takes a lot of detergent to wash the dishes. He can use half of it every time he washes the dishes, but it''s in someone else''s house rather than his own, so he can''t wash the detergent at will.


    He remembered that someone had told him before that all the detergent was concentrated, so it only needed a little water to make a lot of foam and then wash it.


    Ouyangqian leaned against the door frame, looked at Su fan in a daze at a pile of plates, sighed, went over to help fix it, let him recover and wash the dishes with himself.

 Chapter 38

    Tang Dongmei helped her wife back to the room. Even if ouyangqian''s father was healthy, it was more or less inconvenient, so she couldn''t do too much exercise. Rest was the best way.


    Originally, everything was fine. Su fan could say goodbye to ouyangqian after washing the dishes and continue to collect the rent, but the next thing let him know that it was impossible.


    "Bang, bang, bang." Su fan couldn''t help but lean out and look at the door. Ouyangqian frowned, and the movement on her hand stopped.


    This familiar knock on the door. I don''t know how many times it has been. Ouyangqian doesn''t have to open the door to know that Wang Junbo came to collect the debt.


    When their father was ill, they had no money to pay for expensive medical expenses, so they had to borrow money.


    At this time, Wang Junbo said he could lend money to them. At that time, ouyangqian didn''t know how many people he asked, but no one was willing to lend money to them. Ouyangqian was grateful to hear that Wang Junbo was willing to lend money.


    Wang Junbo asked them to sign a contract. Ouyangqian was very worried and grateful, so she signed it without thinking about it.


    What ouyangqian never expected was that the contract brought them great disaster.


    Just a week after borrowing the money, Wang Junbo knocked on the door. He asked ouyangqian''s family to pay back the money, but ouyangqian didn''t even have a job at that time. Naturally, he couldn''t pay back the money.


    But Wang Junbo didn''t care. Instead, he took out the contract and showed it to them. "What''s written on it is clear. I''ll see the money you''ve returned to me in a week. If I don''t return it, I''ll calculate the interest from today!"


    Tang Dongmei almost fainted when she heard this. Fortunately, ouyangqian helped her in time.


    "You''re robbing money!" ouyangqian was so angry that she gnashed her teeth.


    But Wang Junbo didn''t care. "It''s written in black and white. You don''t see it clearly. Who''s to blame? If you don''t pay back the money, I''ll sue you and see how many years your family will eat in prison!" he laughed wildly when he said this.


    Ouyangqian had no choice but to promise to pay back the money first.


    But since then, Wang Junbo knocks at the door every week. A few weeks ago, he was still alone, but later, he will bring others. If he hears that ouyangqian''s family doesn''t pay back the money, he will smash it at home.


    Now ouyangqian thought about it. She really regretted that if the situation had not forced her, she would not have received such people''s money.


    But since then, Wang Junbo knocks at the door every week. A few weeks ago, he was still alone, but later, he will bring others. If he hears that ouyangqian''s family doesn''t pay back the money, he will smash it at home.


    Now ouyangqian thought about it. She really regretted that if the situation had not forced her, she would not have received such people''s money.


    Seeing that the door still rang again, I pity that the unstable wooden door was knocked open by Wang Junbo and the people he took.


    After Wang Junbo came in, he looked at the environment at home. It wasn''t long before he saw the hole he had smashed before. Unfortunately, the hole couldn''t be repaired because ouyangqian had no money and is still empty there.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Junbo was even more proud, "hit me! Hit me hard! I want this time to be worse than last time!"


    Su fan was puzzled when he heard this sentence. He could also tell from his words that these people had not come for the first time. They looked like "regular guests" here.


    Those little brothers are really obedient like dogs. It''s a pleasure to smash one after another.


    Tang Dongmei frowned when she heard the sound in the house. She just let ouyangqian''s father lie down and don''t worry. Then she decided to go out and deal with it.


    Su fan is very upset to see this in the kitchen. Why do those people rush in inexplicably and destroy other people''s things? This is legally punishable.


    Thinking of this, Su fan wanted to rush up and tell them, but ouyangqian saw what Su fan wanted to do, so she hurriedly grabbed him, and then explained that she had done something wrong.


    "It''s a long story. I borrowed Wang Junbo''s money to treat my father''s illness, but who knows what he said. I can''t pay the price. Then he will come to urge us to pay back the money every week and smash things by the way..."


    Su fan quickly reacted, but before he did anything, ouyangqian opened the kitchen window.


    "Go quickly! It has nothing to do with you. As long as you do it now, they won''t embarrass you!"


    After all, Su fan is an outsider and doesn''t know anything at all. Ouyangqian doesn''t want him to get involved again, because it is bound to trouble him.


    "No, don''t worry. I''m here. I want to see what they want?" Su fan was not afraid when she heard her words, but shook his head. After saying this sentence, he didn''t say anything more, but stood firmly in place.


    He really didn''t want to go, mainly because ouyangqian''s family was still here, and then because they had eyes and didn''t know beads, they smashed an exquisite small item he liked and displayed here.


    Ouyangqian knew Su fan''s temper. If he would not leave, no one would persuade him to leave, so ouyangqian didn''t insist, but closed the windows and doors fresh.


    Because the kitchen door can be closed, Wang Junbo didn''t pay attention to the kitchen first, but focused all his attention on the living room.

 Chapter 39

    Mainly because those people know that as long as they smash the living room, ouyangqian''s family will have to come out if they are willing or unwilling.


    After being smashed by them, the living room is now very chaotic. It doesn''t look as clean and tidy as before Su fan came in, which makes Su fan even more unhappy.


    Wang Junbo asked his younger brother to smash it casually, and then went to find something valuable and put it in his pocket, but it was not included in the interest of ouyangqian''s money.


    Moreover, here, the borrowed money and interest are separated, and the interest must be repaid first, because if there is no way to repay it at one time, the interest of the borrowed money must continue to be calculated.


    Wang Junbo has a good abacus in this regard. Unfortunately, he still underestimates the enemy. I don''t know that Su fan has a relationship with ouyangqian''s family.


    The situation is very bad. They have basically smashed the living room.


    Because ouyangqian has been holding Su fan, he can''t do anything. He can only observe the living room through the crack of the door with ouyangqian.


    But just then, the door "squeaked". Su fan and ouyangqian were sure that they didn''t open the door themselves.


    Wang Junbo and others stopped when they heard the sound and looked at the place where the sound was made.


    Tang Dongmei came out of the room. She secretly looked at the kitchen and motioned to Su fan and ouyangqian not to come out.


    Wang Junbo couldn''t help feeling funny when he saw her shaking all over, but Tang Dongmei was also upset.


    Because it was ouyangqian who usually came out to communicate with him. The little girl was very hard. No matter how he flirted, it was useless. Gradually, Wang Junbo became a little interested in ouyangqian.


    But ouyangqian didn''t look up to him. Every time she paid a little interest, she told him to leave quickly.


    "Why are you an old woman? Where''s ouyangqian? Call her out!" Wang Junbo''s tone was impatient. He didn''t want to bargain with the old woman.


    Tang Dongmei also knew that in order to cure ouyangqian''s father, ouyangqian broke her heart. Even if she spoke in a very bad tone to Wang Junbo, she had to be kind.


    I have to say, this is really difficult for ouyangqian, but she didn''t complain from beginning to end.


    Tang Dongmei tried to hold back her fear and pulled out a dry smile. "Wang... Mr. Wang, Qianqian has gone out. I''m the only one at home. I don''t have money now. Why don''t you come back next time? Next time we must have money ready."


    Next time, she doesn''t know whether there is money or not. She only knows that Su fan is still at home. Once this matter starts, Su fan''s impression of their family will become worse. At that time, ouyangqian may be involved.


    My girl likes Su fan so much. How sad would she be if she broke off contact with Su fan because of this?


    Her seemingly persuasive reason was very lame in Wang Junbo''s ears.


    "Next time? When is the next time?" Wang junbosi ignored her. "I advise me to call ouyangqian back quickly, otherwise..."


    Just as he was about to go on, an old and severe voice interrupted him, "otherwise what?"


    The voice was very cold and fierce. Wang Junbo, who had always been bullying soft and afraid of hard, shivered when he heard the voice.


    Ouyangqian''s father came out of the room in a wheelchair. His expression was cold and chilling.


    Wang Junbo and his brothers were afraid, but soon they reacted - they came to collect debts. Why should they be afraid of the old man who couldn''t even stand up?


    "What''s your old man pretending? Stop talking nonsense! Call your daughter out to pay back the money!"


    Ouyangqian couldn''t bear to see this. Even if she planned to rush out, Tang Dongmei outside saw their actions, so she quickly stopped them with her eyes.


    Su fan had no choice but to check the situation in the kitchen for the time being.


    Ouyangqian''s father breathed out, and then resolutely said, "what do you have for me? Don''t embarrass my daughter.


    Su fan had no choice but to check the situation in the kitchen for the time being.


    Ouyangqian''s father breathed out, and then resolutely said, "what do you have for me? Don''t embarrass my daughter."


    "Come for you? Do you have money? You''re OK. You can forget it if you don''t shout." Wang Junbo almost laughed when he heard this sentence. In the end, he didn''t continue to pay attention to him, but commanded the younger brothers behind him, "continue to smash me!"


    Those younger brothers were very proud to hear Wang Junbo''s order, so they continued to smash happily.


    Ouyangqian''s father almost fainted when he saw this scene. He thought these people were unreasonable, so he yelled at them in anger: "you people are so shameless! Just like the blood sucking insects in the smelly ditch! They are cheap and disgusting!"


    "How dare you scold me, old man! I think you are ungrateful. If I hadn''t seen your daughter pay you for treatment, you wouldn''t know where the grave is now! Would you still have life to quarrel with me here?"


    Wang Junbo was so angry that he almost vomited blood, so he rushed over immediately and prepared to fight with him.


    Tang Dongmei on one side was very frightened when she saw this scene. She rushed to stop them, but how could she stop these people''s attacks?


    Just when they thought they would be thrown out, a pair of powerful hands caught Wang Junbo. He kicked him, and Wang Junbo flew two meters away.


    Ouyangqian and her parents were shocked by this amazing power. Su fan looked cold and fierce. He looked at the younger brothers who were smashing things. In fact, the younger brothers were afraid to move when they saw him, let alone helping Wang Junbo.


    "Ah!" I only heard Wang Junbo scream, and then he lay on the ground and cried, "Ouch! It hurts me!"


    Wang Junbo was so angry that he clenched his teeth, but when he opened his eyes, he could only see Su fan''s back.

 Chapter 40

    He wanted those little brothers to help him, but he saw that those little brothers didn''t dare to move, and he hated that iron was not steel, so he had to get up from the ground, and then rushed fiercely to defeat Su fan.


    Su fan also felt something behind him ready to attack him, so he turned sideways to avoid his attack.


    Wang Junbo''s attack failed and his center of gravity was unstable, so he fell "dog gnawing mud" with a plop.


    "Grandma! Who are you!" Wang Junbo knew that he could not defeat the man in front of him by force, but he was not willing to be so embarrassed in front of his little brother, so he quickly got up and yelled at Su fan''s back.


    Su fan was very speechless in his heart. He was not only stupid, but also had no brain at all.


    Thinking of this, he turned and looked at the embarrassed Wang Junbo.


    Wang Junbo looked at Su fan and was surprised, mainly because he knew the man, "Oh, it''s you!"


    "Are you?" Su fan was puzzled by Wang Junbo''s reaction, because he really didn''t remember Wang Junbo.


    Seeing his puzzled expression, Wang Junbo was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, so he pointed to himself and said fiercely, "you don''t know me? You dare not know me! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have stayed in the police station for seven days!"


    I remember a few months ago, when Wang Junbo was asking for debt at someone else''s house, he happened to meet Su fan delivering takeout. At that time, Su fan saw that the next room was very noisy and saw Wang Junbo smashing things at someone else''s house with a group of younger brothers, so he called the police


    When Wang Junbo said this, Su fan finally got some impression, but he can''t blame him for this. He''s just easy. It''s a courageous act.


    "If you don''t smash things in other people''s houses, the police station won''t want you," Su Fan said.


    Wang Junbo was annoyed by his words, but he soon became proud again.


    It seems that Su fan should have something to do with ouyangqian''s family, and now ouyangqian owes him so much money. If they can''t pay off the money, Wang Junbo will ask Su fan to suffer!


    "Remember?" Wang Junbo sneered. "Su fan, I didn''t expect to see you here again!"


    Su fan heard this but didn''t answer him, because it was so old-fashioned that he couldn''t continue.


    Wang Junbo knows that Su fan and ouyangqian are definitely not related by blood. The most likely thing is that Su fan and ouyangqian are boyfriend and girlfriend. If so, it will be interesting for him


    "Well, old man, I can let you go, and even I don''t want the money." Wang Junbo smiled greasy and made people vomit.


    Although this sentence sounds very attractive, they know that there will be a "but" next.


    Sure enough, Wang Junbo continued, "but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?" Tang Dongmei was a little excited when she heard this. If they can be exempted from this debt, it''s nothing to work harder.


    Wang Junbo laughed at this, then pointed to ouyangqian and replied, "I want you to give me ouyangqian!"


    When the people present heard this, their faces changed, and ouyangqian was red in the face.


    But what they didn''t notice was that Su fan had more obliteration at the bottom of his eyes, but he hid it well.


    "You...!" ouyangqian was so angry that she was about to scold Wang Junbo, but he interrupted.


    "Don''t rush to refuse. I haven''t finished yet! Although I want ouyangqian, I won''t marry her. I''m just playing with her. You don''t lose, because I don''t want it all my life. Maybe when I get tired of playing one day, I''ll give her back to you."


    Wang Junbo said this with a look of complacency. The people around him were angry to death, but what he wanted was this effect.


    "Oh, by the way, Su fan, why are you here? You don''t like ouyangqian! Hehe -"


    When Wang Junbo finished, he seemed to hear a big joke, so he went over and patted Su fan on the shoulder, laughing wildly, "don''t worry, when I''m tired of playing, isn''t she yours?"


    Su fan sneered at this, grabbed Wang Junbo''s hand and fell to the ground.


    Wang Junbo only heard a scream. He lay on the ground, held his hand and cried, "ah! My hand! My hand is broken!"


    Su fan disdained to hear his cry. He didn''t intend to pay attention to him at all. Instead, he went over and touched ouyangqian''s head and comforted him in a very gentle tone: "it''s all right. I''m here."


    Ouyangqian was moved to tears when she heard this, so she quickly nodded, "thank you..."


    "Silly girl." Su fan spoiled a smile and didn''t say much.


    Wang Junbo, who was knocked down, soon found that his hand was actually all right, but he played too much.


    But he didn''t want to show himself too embarrassed, so he quickly got up and shouted at Su fan.


    Wang Junbo, who was knocked down, soon found that his hand was actually all right, but he played too much.


    But he didn''t want to show himself too embarrassed, so he quickly got up and shouted at Su fan.


    "You''re dead! Do you know how much ouyangqian''s family owes me? Don''t you want to be a hero? I''ll give you this opportunity! 200000! Ouyangqian borrowed 200000 from me in order to treat her father!"


    Su fan heard this but didn''t answer anything. He just looked at ouyangqian.


    Ouyangqian was at a loss. Although she had given Su fan a vaccination before, she was exposed in public now, and the amount was not small. Naturally, she was also very afraid.


    Su fan saw ouyangqian lowering his head like doing something wrong. He knew that Wang Junbo didn''t cheat.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 41

    "Are you afraid? If you are sensible, get down on your knees and apologize to me! Otherwise, can you afford the 200000?" Wang Junbo raised his head triumphantly, looking like a pig trying to stretch its neck and thinking he was a giraffe.


    Su fan was speechless when he saw him like this. He immediately took out the 200000 he had just received from the rent collection from his bag, and then handed it to Wang Junbo. "Is that enough? Get out of here when you get the money."


    Obviously, Su fan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Wang Junbo.


    And Wang Junbo saw the money in front of him. He could think that Su fan could really come up with 200000?!


    "You!" Wang Junbo gnashed his teeth in anger, but soon calmed down, because he thought the money he took out for renting was his limit, so he deliberately continued to speak.


    "The 200000 yuan is just borrowed by them. I haven''t calculated the interest yet! It''s calculated that they have borrowed it for so long, and the previous scattered ones are broken. 50000 yuan is regarded as interest."


    Ouyangqian''s parents were so frightened that they couldn''t speak clearly, "you! You''re so shameless!"


    Obviously, Wang Junbo is a lion. Even if they go to borrow usury, they won''t accumulate so much interest in such a long time.


    "I don''t care. Don''t you still have su fan? He''s so arrogant. Why don''t you pay it back?"


    When Wang Junbo said this, he deliberately looked at Su fan, and then pretended to be surprised and said to ouyangqian''s parents, "ah, you may not know? This excellent son-in-law in your heart is just a delivery man! Ha ha -"


    He laughed as soon as he finished saying this. It seems that such belittling others will make him feel very successful.


    Ouyangqian''s parents knew it for a long time, so they were not surprised. In fact, they didn''t care about Su fan''s identity at all. What they cared about was su fan''s character and attitude towards ouyangqian.


    Wang Junbo thought he could get angry with them, but as a result, Su fan took 50000 yuan out of his pocket and stuffed it into Wang Junbo, "is that enough?"


    The younger brothers were shocked when they saw this scene. They could think that the ordinary man in front of them would really have so much money!


    "That''s enough!" the younger brothers hurried up and put all the money in Su fan''s hand into Wang Junbo''s pocket.


    Seeing that Wang Junbo''s face was bad, the younger brothers quickly lost a smile and comforted him: "boss, why don''t you forget it? Anyway, we have received the money. If we can''t, we''ll go to the next house. Don''t make this matter too ugly..."


    When Wang Junbo heard this, he didn''t let go, but his face became worse. He kicked away the little brother, "what do you mean? You mean that I ate my prison food for nothing? Bah! Dream!"


    The younger brother comforted Wang Junbo and was beaten by him. Naturally, he was unhappy, but due to the gap between identity and status, he had to bear it.


    The younger brothers were afraid to see him like this, so they had to stop talking.


    "The money has been paid back, but the previous revenge has not been repaid!" Wang Junbo angrily scolded, then pointed to Su fan and shouted, "beat him! I''ll beat him black and blue!"


    Those younger brothers hesitated when they heard the speech, because they had seen Su fan''s strength before. Even if they really went up to fight, they might not be able to fight. They were just asking for trouble.


    "Don''t give me the money! Don''t you want the money!" Wang Junbo was angry when he saw this scene, so he roared at the younger brothers.


    Those little brothers really had no choice but to go up and try their best.


    But at this time, Su Fan said faintly, "wait, I''ll pay 100000, and you''ll beat him up."


    That''s what made Wang Junbo almost faint. He thought that Su fan was so shameless that he took money to smash!?


    But 100000 yuan is not a small amount for those younger brothers. Even if they work under Wang Junbo for two years, they may not be able to earn 100000 yuan. This time, just beat him up


    At ordinary times, Wang Junbo''s temper is particularly bad. As long as he meets something unpleasant, he always takes it out on them.


    Therefore, these younger brothers don''t like Wang Junbo, just because they have to work under him to make money.


    Hearing this, the younger brother who comforted Wang Junbo but was kicked away by him was the first to stop. He had seen Wang Junbo unhappy for a long time. This time, he could not only beat him, but also get 100000 yuan. Why not?


    So he stopped and looked at Wang Junbo with a strange look. Wang Junbo was frightened by this look, so he trembled.


    When those younger brothers saw someone stop, they naturally began to follow suit slowly, so more and more people stopped, and in the end, no one continued to move forward.


    Wang Junbo really wanted to cry when he saw this scene. He was so angry that he had no choice but to increase the price.


    "I''ll pay 200000 yuan! Su fan has given me 250000 yuan just now. It''s one thing whether he has money or not!"


    When Wang Junbo talked about this meal, he couldn''t help feeling some flesh pain. "But I''m different. I just got 250000 yuan. As long as you continue to work for me, I can give you 200000 yuan!"


    In fact, Wang Junbo lied to them. As long as Wang Junbo was relieved of his anger, when they came for money, he naturally had some ways to refuse them.

 Chapter 42

    "The pattern is small. Since I can take out 250000 yuan, why can''t I continue to take it? 300000 yuan, you have to think about it." Su fan''s eyes faded, revealing a mysterious smile.


    300000 yuan is really not small. If they don''t think about it, the money may really fly.


    Just when they were going to promise, Wang Junbo suddenly opened his mouth.


    "400000 yuan! Help me!" Wang Junbo is naturally unwilling to show weakness. After all, as long as he can cheat these people for the time being.


    Su fan smiled when he saw this scene, still with a clear wind and clouds, and said a number: "600000."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You..."


    Wang Junbo almost gasped in anger, and then squeezed out a number from his teeth: "700000, I''ll give 700000."


    "800000."


    However, before he finished, Su fan''s plain voice immediately came over.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Wang Junbo vomited blood on the spot. His eyes were red and looked at Su fan: "good boy, you..."


    "What are you waiting for? Come on, punch a hundred dollars."


    Su fan was too lazy to talk nonsense. He took 100000 yuan of cash directly from the system space and smashed it at several people.


    Suddenly, money flew all over the sky.


    WOW~~~


    Like leaves.


    Talking about numbers is just a concept, and the impact is not very strong.


    But look at the cash.


    I''ll go. Can you stand it?


    These little brothers are crazy and can''t care about anything: "boss, I''m sorry."


    When you''re done, just a left hook.


    That doesn''t count. Later, we''ll have another right hook, fishing for the moon in the sea, drawing money from the bottom of the barrel, and... Monkeys stealing peaches.


    All kinds of bad moves are used.


    Wang Junbo was able to cope at first, but in the end


    "Ah!! stop fighting, it hurts me, ah!!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t hit your face, you idiots. I raised you for nothing. Don''t hit your face, ah!!!"


    "Ah!! you can''t fight there!!"


    How can this howling sound be so pleasant??


    After thinking about it, Su fan suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    People: "


    Su fan: "you can''t kill people like this. You have to use tools. All chairs, mobile phones, computers and wine bottles greet you. I''m responsible for killing you."


    People: "poof ~ ~"


    Spit blood!


    It''s a wolf!


    After a long time, 100000 yuan was spent. As for Wang Junbo, the goods were also carried to the hospital.


    At the scene, Su fan waved his hand and offered another 100000 yuan. He asked someone to repair it, and finally ran away from his head.


    No way. He doesn''t want to stay here anymore.


    Just pity ouyangqian''s little girl. When she left, her eyes were full of sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Facing the rising sun, with a brisk pace, riding a small electric motorcycle, Su fan began a new day and the journey of delivering takeout.


    As the saying goes, some takeout orders are very hard, but some takeout orders are very interesting.


    However, one morning, Su fan, Leng was a special order, which was not activated.


    "Well... It''s okay. There''s still a chance."


    Then have lunch at noon, rest and continue to deliver takeout.


    But I sent it all afternoon and still a special order was not activated.


    "I''ll go..."


    Su fan was speechless.


    As soon as I looked at the time, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. It happened at this time: "Ding! Hello, have you got a new order? Please note and deal with it in time."


    Su fan turns on his mobile phone and checks the merchant and delivery place.


    No, it''s okay.


    Under this check, Su fan''s eyes widened and his mouth was also open. It was unbelievable.


    Because this place is... It''s so awesome!


    Shit, it''s actually a little sister Street: Jiefang street.


    what the hell.


    Sufan almost missed it.


    He is really familiar with this street. In the whole Magic City, this street can be described as the paradise of all men, the legend of the magic capital, and the never night city of the magic capital.


    It is said that men can find themselves here.


    It is said that every man here is a cow.


    More legend, in this street, you will find your lost youth and your familiar memory.


    What''s more, you can be regarded as a real man only if you have come to this street.


    However, Su fan was a little confused: "I''ve never been to this street to deliver takeout. Why, it''s so coincidental this time."


    This kind of fairy is awesome and powerful. It shows up in the sky. Really, Su fan dares to touch his conscience and swear that he has never been there.


    I haven''t delivered takeout there.


    Cough, it''s... Really not


    Just go somewhere else to "send".


    Don''t want to go.


    But after all, it''s my job.


    Finally, my heart was horizontal: "forget it, I really just went to deliver takeout. Well, yes, that''s it."


    Then, Su fan rode a small electric motorcycle, the merchant took meals, rode for another 20 minutes, bypassed several streets, passed a small alley, and finally came to a fairly open street.


    Although the width of the street is not very wide, ah, it''s like a fairy land around here.


    All kinds of KTV, spa shops and clubs are next to each other. The density is almost comparable to the stalls in the market.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 43

    And on both sides, there is a big sofa in front of all kinds of stores, on which there are so many little sisters! Gorgeous little sister!


    A lot.


    And it''s beautiful.


    The key is to speak well, people are warm and don''t bother to pursue! Not to mention 520 gifts, Valentine''s Day gifts, children''s Day gifts.


    It is a man''s paradise!


    Su fan was very handsome. He rode a small electric motorcycle and occasionally threw two eyes around. In a moment, all the young ladies and sisters giggled. Showy.


    Occasionally, there were two screams, accompanied by a charming voice: "Yo, handsome boy, come here!"


    "Handsome boy, come on, be happy!"


    At this moment, Jin has a feeling of "seeing all the flowers of Chang''an in one day".


    Riding a small half of the street: "uh huh, it should be here."


    Su fan stops the small electric motorcycle in front of a spa.


    As soon as I stopped, it turned out


    "Jingling bell!!"


    When the mobile phone rang, I picked it up and saw that it was a call from home: "Hello, mom, what''s up?"


    "Son, mom found you another blind date this time. He''s still a police officer. Don''t let him go this time."


    "Well..."


    Su fan was speechless and knew that his cheap mother had no good intention to call.


    "Mom, I really don''t want to date. I''m only in my twenties and young."


    "Pooh, Pooh, what''s the matter? Mom, I don''t want to have a grandson earlier? Remember, you''re the son of the old Su family. It''s a big deal to inherit the family. Besides, he''s still a police officer and a captain. You''re not interested?"


    Then there was a series of sermons. Su fan''s ears were cocooned.


    Finally helpless.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go on a blind date, time and place."


    "The day after tomorrow at 7 pm, * * square Starbucks."


    "OK."


    Then hang up.


    "Alas!"


    Helpless.


    Su fan sighed and immediately left this behind, then took out the takeout and walked towards the spa store.


    I don''t know why, looking at the red neon lights, Su fan looked quite embarrassed.


    ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    Shit, this is my first time to deliver takeout in such a place. Wait, what if something else happens.


    Especially, I''m so handsome. What if those little sisters are too enthusiastic about me when I go in.


    Me, me, should I give in?


    Or accept it? No resistance?


    What if they are too enthusiastic and want to leave me here without money??


    So urgent, online waiting


    After all, the little sisters here, one by one, are very warm and tired.


    Hesitated for a moment.


    Shit, forget it, die.


    Su fan''s heart was horizontal, took the takeout meal and went in.


    I won''t suffer anyway.


    However, just entering the hall, a burst of decadent sound came into my ears.


    Zizi


    This is just another heaven and earth.


    Especially in Datang, there are rows of sofas. As for the sofas.


    Yishui, a beautiful little sister in her teens and twenties, played with her mobile phone and occasionally looked at Su fan. At first, she was stunned, and then her face showed a look of salivation.


    Su fan''s heart: "¨r (¨s ¨Œ ¨q"


    It''s a little embarrassing. Here, shit.


    This is the first time I have been to such a place. How can I not be embarrassed


    He began to regret that he was so handsome and unsafe


    Several of the beautiful little sisters, when they reacted, couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Wow ~ ~ what a handsome guy."


    "Wow ~ ~ this little brother is so handsome, so handsome. He is still a little brother for takeout."


    "Wow ~ ~ it''s the first time I''ve seen such a handsome little brother."


    Su fan:-_-|| What the hell is going on.


    "Well, who is" sister''s arrogance? You don''t deserve it "


    "Here''s her takeout," Su Fan said awkwardly.


    One of the young ladies in a character suit smiled and said, "little brother, this is someone else''s takeout ~ ~"


    Finally, he threw a wink, big eyes.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    "Take a breath. It''s so terrible, so terrible!"


    Su fan trembled. Sure enough, the little sister here is really powerful.


    Seeing this scene, the little sister at the front desk couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing: "little brother, is it your first time to deliver takeout here? Don''t be nervous, we don''t eat people."


    "Then, do you want to do a project? There is a discount today."


    Su fan: "er... Cough, I have to deliver takeout. Really, cough... But..."


    Forget it, be careful to go in and have tea.


    But just when Su fan wanted to make a strategic shift.


    Gulu~~


    Gulu~~


    The stomach churned like a big pendulum.


    "Lying trough, not good."


    Su fan frowned and hurriedly said, "ladies and sisters, where is your toilet? I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Puff...!" the ladies puffed and laughed, and pointed to the aisle not far away with their right hand: "it''s the end of the aisle. Go."


    "Thank you!"


    Su fan hurried down the aisle and trotted in.


    The corridor is quite long, at least hundreds of meters. Occasionally, there is a loud and decadent sound from guests when they are doing projects.

 Chapter 44

    Well, specifically


    Cough!!


    We came to the bathroom. After walking for a while, we finally got to the bathroom.


    Su fan rushed into the bathroom: "Gulu ~ ~ Hula ~ ~ ~ wow, comfortable."


    This is the feeling of flowing thousands of miles. Sure enough, this feeling is comfortable.


    It''s just a little noisy. When I went to the bathroom, I heard that kind of Ya noise.


    Well, cover your ears, can''t listen, can''t listen, immoral, immoral, it''s not like words!


    But, Leng is Su fan trying not to think or listen, but the sound is like some kind of magic, through the palm, into the ear, into the brain, and spread all over the soul.


    "If I go, can I let someone pull *?"


    Su fan is forced hard. He really wants to die.


    For a while, after unimaginable efforts, I finally went to the bathroom.


    However, when Su fan just finished solving it.


    "Doodle doodle ~ ~"


    There was a sudden siren outside, which was very harsh.


    With the alarm getting closer and closer, the spa room of the whole club was in chaos. Many beautiful little sisters quickly slipped out of the room with the guests. Similarly, they shouted: "go through the back door, come on, follow me through the back door."


    Footsteps roared.


    In the toilet.


    "Sleeping trough, not so much back."


    Su fan''s heart clicked.


    In my ears, the original siren gradually disappeared. Instead, there was a nice female voice and more than a dozen male voices: "squat down, squat down, sweep h, sweep h, hold your head on both sides. Those without clothes should wear them quickly, squat down, hurry up!"


    Su fan sweated a lot!!


    -_-||


    I wipe it. It''s so special.


    Shit, this is so special... It''s really so back.


    Quickly pick up your pants, go to the bathroom, and get ready to get up and leave.


    But just then. There was a crash of door panels and a woman''s scream,


    Obviously, it was the couple who broke out just now, ready to flee the scene.


    "There are people inside. Come and join me."


    "OK, captain."


    This is a very nice but cold female voice. As soon as I heard a few footsteps, I ran towards myself.


    Su fan:


    ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    holy crap


    These two dog men and women killed your grandpa su.


    Now what.


    While Su fan was thinking about what to do, suddenly, there was a fight nearby. Obviously, the dog man and woman were caught.


    "Wait, what are you doing with me? I''m here for a massage"


    A cold female voice sounded: "massage? Hehe, we have investigated here very clearly. Enter the room and search."


    "I..."


    "OK, just search."


    Then a burst of rummaging, and finally the cold female voice sounded again. This time it was even colder, as if it was going to pierce into the thigh: "do you want to use this thing for massage?"


    "I..."


    "Take it away."


    "OK, captain."


    After a burst of male voice, the restless voice gradually decreased: "Captain, all * * women and * * guests have been caught."


    "OK."


    The cold female voice sounded again, suddenly: "wait, have you checked in the toilet?"


    "No."


    "Oh?"


    The cold female voice suddenly disappeared,.


    Su fan: "(¡Ñ ¡Ñ)"


    Forget it, you''d better wipe your ass and get up and leave.


    But just got up and was about to lift his pants.


    "Boom¡°


    ¡±Bang!! "


    The door of the bathroom was kicked open.


    A beautiful police officer with a heroic face and delicate facial features and wearing a uniform rushed in, his face terrible and.


    "Hum, I guess there must be someone in here."


    The beautiful police officer''s face was cold and vaguely proud.


    Then


    Then


    Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, I wipe, NIMA.


    Tanima dog blood.


    The beautiful police officer and Su fan, who had just got up from the toilet and was ready to wipe his ass, looked at each other. They stared at each other, and the air seemed to freeze.


    The key is... Su fan is naked at this time


    Su fan: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)


    Beautiful police officer: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)


    Awkward.


    I am embarrassed.


    GA GA~~~~


    A lot of crows, a lot of crows, crows flying all over the sky, a row of ellipsis behind


    A long time later


    "You... Hooligan!!"


    The beautiful police officer turned red and said, "you... Big sex wolf, why don''t you wear pants?"


    Su fan is unable to Tucao: "Miss police, please make complaints about it, okay? This is the men''s room. I''m in the toilet. How did you see anyone who was wearing pants to the toilet?"


    Beautiful police officer: "you...!"


    I''m a little embarrassed. Yes, what Su Fan said is really reasonable.


    "Hum, anyway, I caught you in such a place. Now I suspect you are floating C. come with me to the Bureau for inspection."


    Su fan:


    I''m dizzy.


    "Hello, Miss police officer, I''m here to deliver the takeout. Look at the takeout small electric motorcycle, and then look at my uniform. I''m here to deliver the takeout."


    The police officer''s sister blushed: "but, you send the takeout to the toilet? Then, you take off your pants."

 Chapter 45

    Fuck.


    Suddenly, a bold idea enveloped Su fan.


    Is... Really?


    I''ll go. It won''t be so dog blood and coincidence, will it??


    Wait, it seems to be true, it''s such a coincidence, and it''s true.


    "You..."


    Who knows, the policewoman Liu Jiajia in front of him became very angry: "you, how can you go to such a place? Hum, I''m so angry. I thought the other party introduced me. Unexpectedly, ah!!! Unexpectedly, it''s the same as those smelly men before!"


    Originally, she looked at Su fan''s photos. Seriously, she even liked them.


    I also look forward to the blind date the day after tomorrow.


    As a result


    Die young.


    Unexpectedly, such a thing happened and caught his blind date.


    After the other party explains.


    Su fan also had small eyes and directly covered the circle: "what?! (¦¸) §¥ ¦¸) so... You are my date the day after tomorrow? "


    "Well... What happened? Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? What kind of thing have I experienced?"


    "My God, the world is crazy!!"


    This is how it happened.


    Liu Jiajia, like many female novel owners, originally had male aversion, but this disease is only mild at present. She is not interested in ordinary men, but not ordinary men. That''s different.


    Su fan is naturally not an ordinary man, so at the moment of seeing Su fan''s photos, don''t say you like it, at least it''s not so annoying.


    Moreover, as like as two peas of her understanding, she found that Sufan was exactly the same as her husband who was expected.


    Then she felt a burst of carnival, so she paid special attention to the future blind date.


    Therefore, she has specially studied makeup and dressing these days.


    Of course, Su fan didn''t know these days that his mother was yelling for a blind date again. She didn''t call until today.


    These days, the male police officers of the police station talked one after another: "our ice and snow captain Liu Jiajia is actually enlightened and can wear lipstick."


    "More than lipstick, I saw her wearing JK last time. Don''t say, it''s just... Mom, it''s not too beautiful."


    "Yes, as like as two peas in a country''s action role playing movie, cough, not appearance, but temperament."


    "So what are you waiting for? Pursue it quickly."


    "Therefore, the police station is very busy these days, and all kinds of love letters in Liu Jiajia''s office are in an endless stream."


    But they don''t know that the sweetheart actually has a heart for a long time.


    In addition, nothing happened this morning. She also followed Su fan for a while.


    It can be found that Su fan not only delivers takeout, well, he delivers takeout.


    Although some things happened during the period, it doesn''t matter. After all, it was deliberately provoked by others, not by Su fan. Well, that''s it.


    So she likes Su fan more. Sometimes she even dreams when she sleeps.


    But in the police station, in front of those male police officers.


    That''s a full iceberg beauty. It''s so cold that you can feel bitter cold 100 meters away.


    But now the result is


    Alas! It''s terrible.


    If a man with insufficient self-control sees it, his blood will swell.


    But at the moment, Su fan had no idea, because he saw too much, he was immune.


    In front of her, Liu Jiajia, a policewoman on the iceberg, couldn''t help but scold her on the spot because she felt too much difference: "you... I thought your appearance would be different from those men. Unexpectedly, you are the same as those smelly men. Scum man, bah, you are still on a blind date with me. There is no door, scum man!"


    Su fan: "... (¡Ñ ¡Ñ)"


    I am so stupid!!


    What the hell did I do??


    But they did not know that outside the interrogation room, a pair of eyes were staring here, and they were wearing a director''s uniform.


    However, his face is not very good, almost dementia.

 Chapter 46

    In the police station.


    Wang Ju looked at the woman in front of him with an almost demented expression. Liu Jiajia, who was like a goddess in front of everyone on weekdays, said some dirty words at this time, and his words were also very hard to hear. He also showed a disdainful expression for Su fan.


    Liu Jiajia sat in the accuser''s position, and his delicate face still revealed solemnity, but his usually small mouth, which was basically silent, suddenly spoke, which made people feel at a loss.


    And those words confused everyone present.


    "It''s him. He wants to find the young lady. Don''t look at him. He''s very honest, but his mind is very bad. You see, he still deliberately wears takeout clothes to hide people''s ears and eyes. How many tricks does he have?"


    Su fan looks confused and looks down at his clothes. He doesn''t know his identity. Can he hide people''s eyes and ears?


    Su fan looked up, but Liu Jiajia in front of him was still staring at him angrily, hoping to break him into pieces.


    How much hatred is there?


    At this time, the Wang bureau is busy looking at Su fan''s mobile phone. Generally, the takeout will send the next software, so one software can solve the embarrassment. However, when the Wang bureau just wanted to speak, Liu Jiajia began to chatter again.


    "I saw that he had a good relationship with the eater, and there were so few clothes on them at that time. When I asked the young lady who had sold before, they almost said they knew him. This is obvious evidence. Why don''t you believe what I said?"


    Wang Ju swallowed his saliva and frowned. He immediately felt that it was difficult to do.


    Su fan looked puzzled and then said with a bitter smile.


    "Because I often come here to deliver takeout. There are many friends before me. Of course, they are familiar."


    "Oh, what? Gang crime?"


    This time, Liu Jiajia grabbed the handle again and looked at the Wang Bureau. It seemed that he was signaling to handcuff Su fan. There was no need to interrogate again.


    But all the bright eyed people around could see that basically no one believed what Liu Jiajia said. Although Liu Jiajia is very beautiful, her behavior seems like a fool to so many people.


    "Elder sister, I think you''ve made a mistake? It''s obviously not..."


    Liu Jiajia seems to be very persistent about this kind of thing. He seems to hate this kind of thing. Therefore, he also loses his mind and thinks it''s su fan''s fault.


    The people next to her wanted to persuade her, but they were all stared back by Liu Jiajia, and the people present had nothing to say.


    Wang Ju and Liu Jiajia are also old friends for many years. Naturally, they understand what Liu Jiajia thinks. They wave their hands with their colleagues to let her be quiet.


    "How many good people can go there and deliver takeout? Even if you deliver takeout, can you guarantee that you won''t be excited? Cough, it''s far away..."


    Su fan really couldn''t laugh or cry, said.


    "I have someone I like. Why should I be excited? And I dropped into the Bureau for no reason to send a takeout. What did I say? There are records on my mobile phone. Look, and I have the next list to run. It''s unreasonable for you."


    Su fan finished all his words in one breath.


    Liu Jiajia frowned and doubted, but she still couldn''t put her face down. Then she said proudly.


    "Who believes what you say is true or false?"


    Wang bureau put the mobile phone on the table and finished reading everything before.


    "It''s true. I''ve seen my cell phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Jiajia still didn''t give up. After taking over the mobile phone, she looked through it and worked hard to find the record about yellow. However, even Baidu is searching. How to make the electric car run faster and how to make the guests stop complaining about your topic is so simple.


    Everyone in the police station was whispering. Liu Jiajia''s face began to turn red. After all, she was still a girl who had nothing to do with the world. She encountered such an embarrassing thing for the first time, and she said such an ugly thing just now.


    Wang Ju stood up and went to Su fan.


    "Well, since you have nothing to do, go quickly and don''t let the guests complain about you again."


    "Oh, OK."


    Before leaving, some girls specially ran to Su fan to apologize.


    "I''m sorry to blame you. We were really impulsive at that time, and the number of people arrested this time was too much than that last time. Recently, we have been under great pressure."


    Su fan took his helmet and smiled.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    As soon as I turned around and wanted to run to my electric car, I heard a word in my ear.


    "I don''t know whether the police flower is out of her mind or what. She''s really crazy, and I don''t know how to apologize."


    Obviously, Su fan knew he was talking about himself. Su fan left his mouth and turned to look at Liu Jiajia. At this time, Liu Jiajia''s face was more red than before. There was endless shame on his face, but he bowed his head and refused to pull down his face to apologize.


    Maybe the more beautiful people are, the greater the pressure they bear.


    Su fan came to the gossip girl policemen and coughed, so they stopped talking.


    "Although this matter still has a great impact on me, I also understand your pressure. If something goes wrong, I will naturally forgive you. Don''t gossip. It''s better for young people to use their gossip on others."


    In fact, the small police who gossip is very quiet, but that position is very close to Liu Jiajia. In order to keep them inside, Su Fan said very quietly. The young people turned pale when they heard it. After a few dry smiles, they didn''t speak again.


    Wang Bureau stared at them, and they began to be busy with their own affairs.


    Su fan breathed a sigh of relief, which was a good thing.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Jiajia, who had just lowered her head, raised her head again, with a glimmer in her eyes. Looking at Su fan, her eyes became more and more admiration and worship.


    Su fan just left the police station and opened the electric car. The things in the trunk are not cool enough. He breathed a sigh of relief. At least he should be able to catch up.


    As soon as he got on the electric car, he heard the footsteps behind him. He turned back and saw only Liu Jiajia''s busy figure running towards him.


    Su fan opened his mouth and was stunned. He didn''t drive away immediately.


    Liu Jiajia caught up with Su fan, panting.


    "Add a wechat."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Jiajia, who was angry and slightly angry before, pulled out a smile at this time. This smile is refreshing and heartfelt.


    Liu Jiajia showed Su fan the QR code of her wechat page. Her intention was to let the other party scan her.


    Su fan''s face was still confused at this time. Peach blossom luck came. It''s reasonable to say that he should have been happy.


    But he felt a chill behind him.


    Looking along the coolness, sure enough, a group of old men looked at him with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 47

    Su fan''s face was still confused at this time. Peach blossom luck came. It''s reasonable to say that he should have been happy.


    But he felt a chill behind him.


    Looking along the coolness, sure enough, a group of old men looked at him with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Su fan was a little frightened by this look. He pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at Liu Jiajia rigidly. At this time, Liu Jiajia''s smile was still bright and didn''t notice the danger, so Su fan didn''t know how to speak.


    Su fan takes a deep breath, and Yu Guang is still beating those rough men in the face.


    "Forget it, it''s no use adding it. I''m not very online on wechat, and most of my online words are discussing work."


    "It''s okay, we can meet in private."


    The rough man''s eyes became more fierce, just like staring at the enemy and Su fan.


    Liu Jiajia simply blinked at Su fan. The interface has begun to black. It is estimated that the screen will be black in a moment.


    "Hurry up. You''ll miss the takeout later."


    Su fan and Liu Jiajia looked at each other and moved their lips slightly, as if to say something.


    "Come on, little sister. I have someone I like."


    Liu Jiajia''s eyes occasionally become a little gloomy. Such a break in her face like a doll still makes Su fan blame herself, but there''s really no way. The person she likes is like an angel in her own eyes, which can''t be compared with others.


    Liu Jiajia seemed to think of something in her eyes and suddenly became confident. She looked the same as before.


    "Really? But I don''t care."


    Liu Jiajia approached Su fan step by step. In her eyes was the tenderness that those rough men had never seen. This kind of eyes made almost every man jealous and crazy.


    "Besides, I will have many ways to make you like me."


    She smiled confidently at Su fan. She was bound to be strong. Su fan just admitted that she was excited for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    After scanning and sending the verification message, Su fan still doesn''t understand why Liu Jiajia is suddenly so interested in himself. He scratched his head and asked inadvertently.


    "I remember you seem to hate me."


    Through Su fan''s news, Liu Jiajia looked up and smiled at him again.


    "Yes, but when you help me speak, you suddenly find that you are really good, just like a male god. If you are a star, I guess I am your loyal fan."


    The flattered Su fan had no time to rejoice, but the eyes of the people around him still made him a little overwhelmed. After looking at the time, he had to leave.


    After saying goodbye to Liu Jiajia, Su fan rode an electric car to the next delivery place.


    The location is KTV. It''s still far from the police station. Su fan spent 20 minutes.


    When he arrived at the place, Su fan''s right eyelid was jumping all the time. He felt like something big was going to happen, but he clenched the plate in his hand and walked in with a hard head.


    Generally, this kind of place is particularly chaotic. More or less men and women twist their waist and legs on the dance floor. His blurred and disordered eyes make him feel a little sick.


    Finally came to the delivery place, but the door was locked. It felt like a change of way to meet him. Su fan knocked on the door. The person who opened the door was a yellow hair with disdainful eyes.


    "Are you su fan? Come in and wait for you for a long time."


    Half a day? Su fan walked in carefully, but he could see the man sitting in the center in the blink of an eye.


    He looked very relaxed, with a look of contempt between his eyebrows. There were about ten or twenty thugs around him, all muscular men, very strong.


    His name is Wang Junbo. He was a perverse suitor of ouyangqian before. He didn''t get it and didn''t want others to get it. Moreover, he had the idea of imprisoning ouyangqian. It''s estimated that he didn''t have any good intentions to call himself here.


    The other party has not obviously targeted himself. Su fan can only pretend not to care. After putting his things on the table, he doesn''t say anything more and turns around to leave.


    "Oh, what''s the hurry? Don''t you talk about the past?"


    Huang Mao closed the door and stood in front of the door.


    At this time, Wang Junbo stood up and picked up the food on the table. He ordered a spicy hot. He gently touched it without any coolness, but it was hot. It can be seen that Su fan protected it very carefully.


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS


    Su fan frowned and turned to greet the customer with a smiling face.


    "If you don''t even take delivery seriously, why should this person live?"


    After hearing this, Wang Junbo kicked over the table, took a few breaths, and glared at Su fan angrily. Unfortunately, Su fan looked just as childish as some pediatrics.


    "Look at the people behind me. They are all chosen for you. They are just waiting for you to come. If you can kneel down and apologize to me and call me dad, I can still forgive you."


    "Sorry, my job doesn''t allow me to do these things."


    "You..."


    Wang Junbo''s angry eyes turn red. The blood in his eyes wants to wrap Su fan around, and then wrap him to death. Su fan didn''t care about this. He inadvertently glanced and just saw another seat.


    On the seat is ouyangqian. Ouyangqian looks worried, but she doesn''t dare to come forward, but she still can''t stand it. She loves Su fan.


    Great changes have taken place in her family in the past two days. Her father was paralyzed and her mother was seriously ill. She can''t afford these expenses by relying on her own work. The heavy responsibility of her family is on her own.


    Su fan helped pay the medical expenses before, so she still couldn''t make it.


    The two men looked at each other. Su fan took the lead in turning away his head and looked at Wang Junbo.


    At this time, Wang Junbo has lost his mind and wants to swing a fist at Su fan, but Su fan doesn''t hurry or slow. Wang Junbo almost fell to the ground.


    Su fan took out his mobile phone from his arms and didn''t pay attention to Wang Junbo''s actions at all. Instead, he clicked on the page and opened the four big characters that had been delivered.


    This delivery order is finished.


    You have to do a good job before you can deal with others.


    Wang Junbo looked at Su fan''s actions and thought he still cared about his work. His eyes were filled with endless sarcasm.


    Yes, he is a delivery man. No one cares about his life and death, so no one will know if he killed him.


    Wang Junbo suddenly began to sneer. The laughter made people feel cold. Su fan''s mind was covered with a layer of doubt, and the other party said the following words very frankly.


    "You''re so cheap, you should die cheap. But I''m merciful and let you live longer, but from now on, you won''t be so lucky."


    Then Wang Junbo opened his arms and turned to the dozen or twenty people behind him. It seemed that he was confessing to many people with Su fan. He didn''t forget to look back at Su fan''s surprised eyes.


    Unfortunately, the other party is very insipid and is not frightened by this momentum at all.


    Wang Junbo became more angry and his words naturally became more ugly.


    "You''re just a waste. You can only deliver takeout. You can''t be a material all your life. But I''m different. I can bully you and tease you in a good way."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 48

    Hearing Wang Junbo say so, Su fan''s psychology is naturally uncomfortable, but he used to hold his breath. Now the task has been completed, so he doesn''t have to hold it any more.


    Su fan suddenly raises his head and stares at Wang Junbo, which has more impact and deterrent power than Wang Junbo''s eyes.


    Wang Junbo was startled by this look. His shameless nature could not be changed after all. He swallowed his saliva and still scolded unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter? It''s no use getting angry. You''re not as good as me after all. I''m always better than you. Still, I''m a customer and you''re a service staff. You have to get used to me after all. If you dare to play tricks with me, I''ll complain to you. I''m not your father and won''t get used to you. Ah, if you dare to call me dad, say no I''m sure I''ll give you a 5-star high praise. "


    This sentence just exploded into Su fan''s heart, but his still plain nature made him unable to express his emotions on his face after all. Although he wanted to cut Wang Junbo, he still had to think about what countermeasures to take.


    However, this vision fell on Wang Junbo, but it became Su fan''s cowardice.


    "Don''t be too showy. This meal is just like you. It''s disgusting. I feel like vomiting when I see it. I''ve figured out how to beat you. Have you figured out how to apologize to me?"


    Su fan raised his eyes slightly. Compared with his previous anger, today''s insipidity is more unacceptable. Everyone present could not help taking a breath.


    If you can see the way, you all know that Su fan''s insipid is definitely not for no reason. Most people in the face of this situation must be angry and ashamed.


    But Su fan is so calm. It is estimated that he has figured out how to deal with it.


    Su fan took a deep breath and said.


    "Now my work has been completed. This is our private resentment. I advise you not to provoke me, otherwise I don''t know how miserable you will die."


    "Oh, Huo?" Wang Junbo became more and more disdainful when he became interested. "What can you do? Can you give me a challenge when you deliver a broken takeout? Do you want to die?"


    Su fan waved a fist to Wang Junbo. Wang Junbo was really frightened and closed his eyes tightly, but the next second his fist didn''t fall on his face as he wanted. He tried to open his eyes, but saw that the big fist of the casserole was three or four centimeters away from him. He was gasping for breath.


    "Congratulations on completing the takeout task. You will be rewarded for every 10 orders (this time, you will refine one set of Wing Chun boxing)."


    Su fan frowned slightly. Is this Kung Fu?


    His eyes fell on all Wang Junbo thugs present. Looking at these muscle men, most of them were empty, and many of them drank protein powder. Even some of them couldn''t compare with him.


    Wing Chun boxing can be regarded as a source of Kung Fu. If it is refined, it is even more rare.


    At this time, Wang Junbo, who had been scared silly, almost slowed down. He staggered back two steps, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and shouted to the people behind him.


    "What are you doing? Come on! Knock Su fan down quickly. I''ll bear it if someone dies."


    Those people didn''t want to play, but they were still a little excited when they heard the last sentence. After all, they didn''t want to spend money to do things.


    Although I don''t want to, my expression is in place, serious and ferocious, which makes people feel a little timid. A team of more than ten or twenty people came here, not to mention how powerful it was.


    There are also some waiters and waitresses present who have begun to shiver. This scene is about to see blood.


    At this time, Su fan didn''t move like a mountain. Instead, he picked his eyebrows and carried his hands back, as if he was very sure in his heart, but this behavior seemed like a fool to outsiders.


    "Why hasn''t he left yet? Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    "Do you want to call the police?"


    Some waiters began to dial the phone number, but there was a scream in their ears when the phone was dialed out.


    "Ah!"


    Several people followed the prestige, and saw a leading man fall to the ground, covering his stomach in pain. The expression was extremely painful, as if he had been hit hard.


    At this time, Su fan has made an action like starting to fight.


    The waiters drew corners of their mouths, then quietly put their mobile phones in their arms and dared not say a word.


    In fact, they have also heard of Wang Junbo''s name, and know that this man is not a good man. He often makes trouble for them by his identity, but usually they dare to be angry but dare not speak. Now that he is out, they don''t worry about Su fan.


    As Wang Junbo said, there is no one behind a courier. It is estimated that no matter how good you are, you can''t beat several people down, right?


    Several big men were so stupid that they didn''t dare to move at this time.


    Sitting on one side, Wang Junbo stood up angrily, pointing angrily at the big men, and then ordered.


    "You can only move forward, not backward. Call me quickly."


    Listening to Wang Junbo''s swearing voice, in fact, the big men were more counselled, but there was no way at this time. They had to go forward with a stiff head and wave two times. Su fan had no patience and directly beat these people to the ground.


    The waiters pulled down the corners of their mouths again and silently put away their previous words.


    The situation began to turn around. Su fan still had a thin sweat on his face. His eyes turned to Wang Junbo again. At this time, he was not so plain. There were endless anger and frightening aura.


    Wang Junbo was so frightened that he fell to the ground that he didn''t even dare to stand up. He only dared to climb back.


    "I tell you, don''t mess around, you know my father? You can''t be impulsive, you can''t hit me."


    But Su fan didn''t want to listen to his nonsense anymore. He picked him up from the ground, and then punched him hard in the left face.


    He hit him hard. Wang Junbo''s left face had been hit hard and began to turn green and fell to the ground.


    "Isn''t the person who delivers the takeout? Or what I said before, you''re really good at judging people by your career. You fell down in such a short time?"


    Wang Junbo''s left eye is red and swollen now, and he can''t see his face clearly. He can only hear what he says through his ears.


    At that moment, he was really scared. He fell to the ground and didn''t stand up for a long time. He looked at Su fan like looking at the flood and beast.


    Just now, I was so aggressive. At this time, I have become embarrassed. How cruel I said before, and how miserable I cry now.


    Su fan''s mouth was relieved, but Wang Junbo was true and weak. He just punched him. Since he could cry like this, he must be a dandy who was spoiled in his heart since childhood.


    But that''s good. He''s not used to each other anyway.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 49

    Su fan''s mouth was relieved, but Wang Junbo was true and weak. He just punched him. Since he could cry like this, he must be a dandy who was spoiled in his heart since childhood.


    But that''s good. He''s not used to each other anyway.


    Now in the villa.


    Wang Junbo''s father looked at the tall and powerful man in front of him with great satisfaction, nodded and smiled.


    This man was specially hired by him to assassinate Su fan, because Su fan had a festival with himself before and made him lose face. I still remember this thing now, and he also heard that his son was going to assassinate Su fan, so he must not give up this opportunity to abuse Su fan.


    He found almost 80% of those big men before. He doesn''t know the situation there now, but it won''t hurt to add one more person.


    Wang Junbo''s father narrowed his eyes with a trace of danger.


    In any case, he will not let Su fan go of this matter.


    "Do you know the process?"


    The man opposite nodded his head respectfully and looked directly into his eyes. His eagle eyes were fierce and arrogant.


    Wang Junbo''s father stood up and patted the man on the shoulder.


    "When I pay you, you must remember not to humiliate me. When you see him, no matter how serious his injury is, you can''t be soft hearted. You must let him pay the price."


    "Don''t worry, our killer is very standard. I''ll bring his scarred body to see you."


    After a while of greeting, the killer also went out.


    On the highway, the killer drove the car quickly, skillfully operated the steering wheel and ran between each car.


    He is one of the most famous killers on the list. He kills people in a different way, but before that, he should think about how to make fun of the people he wants to kill.


    In the KTV on the other side.


    The younger brothers were wounded and disabled. At this time, Wang Junbo was also deeply injured by skin trauma. He was spoiled in his heart since childhood. Now he was beaten so suddenly that his eyes were red. Then he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number without saying a word.


    "Hello? Where are you? Come on, I''ve been beaten."


    Su fan looked at his movements slightly coldly and understood what he was going to do, but in his eyes, it was just a trick of a clown. Now with his own skills, it''s not a problem for anyone to come.


    He held his arm, and the door of the box was slightly loose. Someone was opening the door outside. Su fan turned and stared at the door, and the door was opened. A group of stronger people poured in from the outside.


    I thought it was five or six, but when more than ten or twenty people poured into the private room again like the lineup just now, the people in the private room were almost full and slightly crowded.


    At the beginning, Su fan was still afraid. His hands trembled slightly, but it didn''t affect his movements. But next, he found that these people were on the surface strong and no different from the previous thugs. He couldn''t understand why Wang Junbo liked these thugs.


    When more than ten or twenty people fell to the ground again, Wang Junbo was completely stupid and his expression was dull. He fell to the ground like a lost puppet and looked up at Su fan.


    Su fan''s anger had subsided at this time, and he was not as angry as before. He took a deep breath, picked up his cell phone, but left it next to ouyangqian.


    When looking at him, ouyangqian quickly lowered her head and buried her head in her chest. She couldn''t see her expression at all.


    Su fan just put everything in his eyes.


    He thought for a moment, then turned around and walked to Wang Junbo again. Wang Junbo was stunned at this time. He just stepped back and swallowed his saliva. His tone began to tremble.


    "I warn you, don''t touch me. What''s so great about you? Don''t you just know some Kung Fu? Who won''t? I tell you, I''m a taekwondo black belt. Don''t force me to hit you."


    Come on, Wang Junbo also made some Taekwondo moves and raised his legs, but this leg was barely able to lift to Su fan''s waist.


    "Your black belt? Were you beaten by the black belt?"


    With such a grudge, Wang Junbo suddenly dared not speak.


    His tears gushed out again, and he began to choke and feel very wronged.


    "Brother, I''m really wrong this time. Can you forgive me? I promise there won''t be another time."


    Originally, Su fan was relieved of his anger, but when he saw his mother and sister, he suddenly couldn''t bear it. He just wanted to vent his anger for ouyangqian, but the other party was so soft and afraid of hard, so he couldn''t tell how to bully ouyangqian behind his back.


    Thinking of this, Su fan became more and more angry and kicked Wang Junbo.


    Wang Junbo was hit hard in the stomach, fell to the ground again, screamed, rolled back and forth like a woman and cried.


    In the later behavior, Su fan did not initiate compassion, but made more and more efforts to stare at ouyangqian next to him.


    Wang Junbo was beaten out of breath. His face was stained with blood and his body was weak. He fell to the ground like a pool of water.


    Su fan was also relieved and gasped heavily.


    He picked up his cell phone, relaxed, and then said a word.


    "OK, OK, beating people also needs to cost money. It costs 1 million yuan. Shouldn''t it be expensive for you, the rich second generation?"


    The light and smiling words really startled all the people present. Wang Junbo trembled all over, and his hands trembled again. He finally sat up and began to cry again.


    So he was beaten again, and then did anyone take money for the beating?


    Su fan seemed to realize that something was wrong with him, and then suddenly made a color to him. This color seemed to be warning and expecting. It was a little simple to deliberately annoy each other.


    Wang Junbo trembled again. He stood up with shaking hands and went to pick up the mobile phone next to the sofa.


    Su fan patted his position next to him and motioned Wang Junbo to sit here, but Wang Junbo didn''t dare to stand in place for a long time.


    "Come here."


    Wang Junbo dared to sit next to him. He was trembling.


    But Su fan just grabbed his cell phone and typed out a string of numbers. This is his bank card.


    He means that Wang Junbo must give him money.


    Wang Junbo''s expression was painful and he was very reluctant to pay the money in his heart. Even if he was a rich second generation and took out tens of thousands of money, after all, it was 1 million. It was still difficult for him to take it out.


    "All right, pay."


    "Ah, this."


    "Do you still want to be beaten?"


    "No, no, No."


    He didn''t have the courage. He wanted to stay away from Su fan and didn''t want to meet him again in his life.


    In addition to the people in the box who had just been dragged out, the waiters and hostesses who had been watching the play had just seen what they had done.


    Their straight eyes fell on Su fan and Wang Junbo. Wang Junbo was very unhappy. After all, he was the most humiliating time at this time, and the reason for his humiliation was su fan.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 50

    Their straight eyes fell on Su fan and Wang Junbo. Wang Junbo was very unhappy. After all, he was the most humiliating time at this time, and the reason for his humiliation was su fan.


    In the dark, Wang Junbo''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of anger.


    "All right, I should go, too."


    Su fan stood up, patted the dust on his body, without saying a word, took ouyangqian away from the sofa and left with ouyangqian in front of everyone.


    Ouyangqian''s face was still stunned, and other hostesses saw it. Ouyangqian''s eyes were jealous.


    Sure enough, heroes will have beauty worship.


    Ouyangqian was very cute and was led away by Su fan, but her body didn''t dislike Su fan''s actions. She seemed to thank Su fan for taking her out of this hot scene.


    Sure enough, only when you are strong can everyone look up to you.


    Su fan really felt this feeling.


    When Su fan left, the waiters dared to carefully clean up the mess on the ground. Because of the great momentum of the fight, most of the wine on the table has been spilled, and there are some broken glass on the ground.


    Wang Junbo looked at the 1 million yuan spent on his mobile phone and felt some pain. Thinking, I suddenly thought of the thugs I hired before. Why is none of them useful? Or is Su fan too good?


    "Dudu..."


    The cell phone rang suddenly.


    His father''s voice came from the phone.


    "How''s your side? Was su fan badly beaten? Can he move now? Do you want me to go to the hospital?"


    Hearing his father''s greetings, Wang Junbo felt more ashamed and lost home. He clenched his hands into fists and bit his teeth hard. His eyes were stubborn and disobedient.


    He is a delivery man. He must not lose momentum.


    "He wasn''t beaten. In fact, we were beaten..."


    Across the cell phone screen, Wang Junbo can also think of his father''s Tieqing face.


    His hatred for Su fan is growing.


    Before, he made his father slap in the face. This time, he was humiliated in front of the whole KTV. It was obvious that he couldn''t get along with them. They wrote down the revenge.


    Wang Junbo''s father''s face was really black at this time, and his anger was naturally more than Wang Junbo.


    "What about that? I''ve sent a killer."


    Wang Junbo''s face improved a little and his heart was filled with guilt.


    "Let him go back. I don''t think he can beat Su fan with his skill. We''d better think of other ways to outwit him."


    In fact, Wang Junbo is right. Even the famous killers on the list may not be able to beat Su fan. If Su fan passes on his name, it will be even harder for them to do it.


    The father is also an old fox, just as his son thinks.


    "OK, remember to tell me when you come back. I''ll go home immediately and think about how to deal with the delivery man."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Junbo''s mind still echoed his cowardly and disgusting appearance just now. At that time, everyone''s eyes were like laughing at him. It was written down.


    "Hey, sir, please put your feet back. You stepped on something."


    The waiter said respectfully to Wang Junbo, but Wang Junbo took the greeting as a mockery of him. Wang Junbo looked up and kicked the waiter.


    "Go away, don''t you see I''m upset? Do you want to die?"


    All of a sudden, the eyes of everyone in the box were attracted, and everyone was sweating for the waiter. Why is Wang Junbo still so unbearable after being beaten?


    The waiter rolled away.


    KTV door.


    Su fan released ouyangqian''s hand. He also felt a thin layer of sweat on ouyangqian''s hand. When he saw the man, the man was looking at him timidly, as if he didn''t know him.


    "What''s the matter? I saw you just now. I''ve always been afraid."


    Ouyangqian took a deep breath, as if it took a lot of courage to talk to him.


    "How did you practice that move just now?"


    Su fan didn''t answer her, but stared straight into his eyes. This eye stared at ouyangqian, which was unnatural. Then he turned his head away, and a word sounded in his ear.


    "What about you? Why don''t you tell me when you''re with Wang Junbo?"


    Ouyangqian opened her mouth slightly as if to explain, but she had nothing to say.


    "You talk well. I won''t be angry if it''s all right."


    "You know my situation. I really had no choice, so I went to him. He didn''t have much idea of me at that time, that is, let me have dinner with him and leave after two or three days. He wouldn''t do anything to me."


    Ouyangqian smiled bitterly, as if she were talking about a very painful thing. Su fan can also see that ouyangqian doesn''t want to contact, but she still doesn''t want to.


    "So you believe it?"


    Su fan can''t laugh or cry at this time, but she loves ouyangqian very much.


    After all, anyone will lose his mind in such a thing. There are too many people in the world who have headaches because of money, but we should think about right and wrong anyway.


    Su fan took out his mobile phone and clicked the page. After more than 10 seconds, ouyangqian''s mobile phone came out again.


    "One million yuan has arrived."


    Ouyangqian was surprised to pick up her mobile phone. Sure enough, there was 1 million yuan more in her account. She looked up again, but saw Su fan''s doting eyes, and then touched her head.


    "Well, go to the hospital and see your parents. Next time you are short of money, tell me not to do such dangerous things. After all, you know who Wang Junbo is better than me."


    Ouyangqian was suddenly moved. Her nose was sour and she was almost crying.


    Why didn''t she find Su fan so kind and considerate before.


    But she knows Su fan''s mind very well.


    It''s not three or two days for each other to like themselves.


    Ouyangqian looked at Su fan, but Su fan''s face was still plain. Ouyangqian smiled and thought he was embarrassed to say.


    "In fact, I think you are a good man... Otherwise, we..."


    Ouyangqian''s half push appearance is very attractive to men. Almost this kind of shyness that only small women can have, really makes Su fan feel a little excited. But at this time, Su fan still looked at her with plain eyes, completely like watching the play.


    Su fan naturally understood what he meant and refused.


    "No, I don''t like being difficult."


    Ouyangqian''s surprised eyes turned to Su fan, but the other party was as firm and serious as what he said, and was not moved by her words at all.


    Su fan sighed and looked at ouyangqian with pity.


    "You are a good girl, so I don''t want you to be subjected to any external pressure, and I don''t want you to be infected with other bad habits or people. Because I like you, I know how you feel. At the same time, I also hope you really like me from the bottom of your heart, not because of money."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 51

    Ouyangqian lowered her head and was moved. Why didn''t she find that Su fan cared so much about her feelings before, and what Su Fan said really made her have a trace of reflection.


    After two people simply said for a while, Su fan put on his helmet and waved to her to leave.


    "I have other things to do. Let''s go first." Su fan smiled and prepared to slip away before ouyangqian could react.


    Ouyangqian blinked and was at a loss. She just subconsciously lowered her head and stepped aside to give way.


    Su fan was surprised by ouyangqian''s behavior, but he still took the opportunity to slip away and didn''t leave ouyangqian any chance to respond.


    After he slipped away, Su fan saw that it was still early. It happened that he had nothing else to do now. He just could continue to deliver a take out.


    Su fan quickly clicked on the system as usual, waiting for the refresh of the order receiving page, and then quickly received the next order.


    Wait a moment, and the relevant information is clearly written on the screen. Su fan quickly opened the navigation according to the address written above, and soon received something to be delivered.


    The system says that the place to be delivered is a building in the center of the city. Su fan happens to know him and hurried there.


    When Su fan arrives at the gate of the building, the system pop-up window indicates that Su fan is about to timeout and must reach the address immediately.


    Fortunately, Su fan''s hands and eyes were quick. In a moment, he distinguished the direction and found the place under seven turns and eight turns.


    Su fan sighed a long breath and walked to the glass door with the food. He just wanted to call the customer to get it, but he was stunned because of the next scene.


    In the glass door, it can be vaguely seen that a man is having an ambiguous relationship with a formally dressed woman, and even this atmosphere is about to push them to the clouds.


    Su fan is not interested in this kind of thing. He just wants to finish delivering the takeout quickly. So I didn''t care about their face, but ruthlessly turned on my mobile phone and dialed the corresponding number


    The movement of the two hands in the glass door stopped for a moment, and the woman''s eyes looked around, as if she wanted to hide.


    The man saw through the glass that he was a delivery boy dressed in special clothes. So he walked slowly to the door, adjusted his skirt and opened the glass door.


    As soon as the glass door opened, Su fan felt a strong discomfort. The man looks well-dressed and should be a boss, while the woman shivering in the glass door should be a little secretary.


    "What are you looking at? What are you doing here?" the boss''s tone was very sharp, which made people sound very unhappy.


    But Su fan didn''t want to argue with others at this time, so he decided to give in. He just wanted to leave, but he was stopped.


    Maybe the boss was guilty of being a thief. Before Su fan left, he left a sentence: "Hey! You didn''t see anything just now! Get out!"


    Su fan snorted and expressed his disdain for it. But he just turned around and looked at the boss and was ready to leave.


    Seeing that his dignity was despised, the boss just wanted to open his mouth and get angry, but he was choked in his throat.


    After all, my handle is still in the hands of the delivery brother. If things are exposed, it will be difficult for me to end. Thinking of this, the boss can only pretend to be magnanimous and give Su fan the steps.


    Su fan readily accepted, went aside and did not disturb the dog man and woman, turned on his mobile phone and looked at the customer''s mobile phone number.


    "Hello, your takeout has arrived. Now you can come down and get it." Su fan''s tone is very flat, which makes people sound very comfortable.


    The other end of the phone seemed to see that the time was almost up. It was not very unexpected. It just said, "OK, I''ll go down now. Just wait for me at the gate.


    Su fan hung up and waited for the other party to come downstairs to pick up the takeout.


    When she was bored, Su fan glanced at the glass room. There were two people enjoying the joys of clouds and rain in the room. Su fan just smiled calmly and just watched it.


    The customer soon came out of the elevator. Su fan looked at it from a distance and found that it was a boy dressed very refreshing and looked very capable.


    Su fan took the initiative to wave his hand to the customer and indicated his position. The other party soon understood and walked quickly here.


    "This is your takeout. Remember to give me five-star praise." Su fan finally raised his tone. It sounded mechanical, but barely made do.


    The other party also nodded and took the takeout.


    By mistake, the boy found out what happened in the glass room. The boy was very curious about it and came forward to have a look.


    Su fan thought it was just ordinary curiosity, but later learned that it was not as simple as he imagined


    In order to continue to observe the boy''s reaction, Su fan secretly stood aside and didn''t leave. The boy didn''t pay attention, but stared intently at the glass room.


    The woman''s voice in the glass room became louder and louder, which made people listen a little embarrassed. But it also made the boy''s face more and more ugly.


    Su fan had guessed something, but he still calmed down and continued to observe the boy.


    The other party couldn''t help it. When he found something wrong, he immediately knocked on the door and shouted, "open the door! Open the door for me!"


    Su fan has already secretly smiled and stood by with no shame. Some don''t know what to do.


    The boss in the glass room seemed surprised. After all, his door was suddenly slammed and somewhat confused.


    The little secretary knew something at this time, and quickly put on all his clothes. His face looked very shy.


    "Who the fuck are you?!" the boss looked aggressive, which made people look like they had been bad.


    But the boy did not show weakness, but was more angry, as if he would explode in the next second.


    "I''m the fucking fiance of this man!" the boy looked like he was about to tear his heart and lungs and pointed at the little secretary.


    The Secretary didn''t mean to repent at this time. He looked like a dog supporting others: "you don''t look at yourself. You''re speechless."


    How could the boy withstand such provocation? Naturally, he rushed forward and wanted to do it. He slapped the little secretary away.


    The boss''s dignity swept the floor. With a gloomy face, he stopped the boy and fought with him. The little secretary standing on one side was at a loss and just leaned on the other side.


    Su fan was just watching and didn''t want to join the farce.


    The atmosphere of the scene has become white hot. The little secretary saw that the boss was at a disadvantage, so he insulted the little boy with all kinds of words.


    The boy is vigorous and will not bear it. All his strength is applied to the boss without mercy.


    "Hiss..." Su fan took a breath.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 52

    The boy is vigorous and will not bear it. All his strength is applied to the boss without mercy.


    "Hiss..." Su fan took a breath.


    Looking at the mess in front of her, Su fan smiled and bent her eyes. Finally, she left reluctantly.


    Is this revenge?


    But he couldn''t think of so much. He picked up his helmet and left in the distance without saying a word. When he got on the motorcycle, he took another look at the address on his mobile phone. He was in a good mood.


    The address is only one traffic light away from here, not too far.


    He clenched his hand and looked straight into the distance.


    When he passed the traffic light, it was just a red light. He obeyed the traffic rules and stopped and waited quietly. An ordinary car parked next to him, rolled down the window like ventilation, and inadvertently saw Su fan next to him. The owner suddenly changed his face and flashed joy in his eyes.


    "Su fan?"


    When she heard someone calling her name, Su fan turned to look at the man, and her eyes were stunned for a moment.


    This is a good friend of his own. His family is good, but he is very good to him. They do everything they can. They are close friends.


    When Su fan finished delivering the last order, the two sat on the bench.


    Now the sunset is about to disappear, and the conversation between the two has become more and more relaxed.


    "That what... Me."


    Wang Feng just caught Su fan''s eyes, then quickly turned his head and left. His eyes seemed to be avoiding. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Forget it. It''s all right. You don''t have to help."


    There''s something wrong with him in recent days.


    Su fan stared at Wang Feng with curious eyes.


    Is there something the boy is hiding from him?


    Su fan''s eyes were like a knife, straight into Wang Feng''s heart, and Wang Feng also noticed the strange eyes and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "I recently fell in love with a girl and made an appointment to go to the bar today. Can you help me be my wingman and do the routine?"


    Su fan''s eyebrows are light. His friend has a car, a house and money. What kind of sister doesn''t like it?


    "Then why are you hiding?"


    "I''m not afraid you''re jealous of me?"


    What the hell reason


    However, compared with myself, I am a delivery man. In addition to being good-looking, I don''t seem to have anything to attract girls.


    In the bar.


    The sister wandered between the two men, but her eyes kept turning on Su fan. The eyes are blurred and confusing.


    Su fan also has some skills to flirt with her sister. She took out a rose and gave it to her sister.


    "Wow! Thank you."


    The sister suddenly felt her heart in full bloom and blushed.


    Su fan smiled, then pointed to his friend Wang Feng and said softly to the girl.


    "He gave it to you."


    Wang Feng patted his chest and hit the bridge of his nose. He was very heroic.


    But the sister still stared at Su fan with a silly smile, just like a flower maniac.


    Wang Feng frowned and scratched his head.


    How do you feel biased?


    Su fan didn''t care about this. He performed several tricks on his sister. Although he invited Wang Feng as his partner, his sister''s eyes were still on him.


    When a series of tricks were finished, everyone began to talk about the topic.


    "Handsome, handsome, how old are you this year?"


    Su fan sipped the wine and said normally, "it''s almost like Wang Feng."


    Wang Feng smiled at his sister, but she just glanced at him blandly, and then continued to turn her head and look at Su fan.


    "That handsome boy, do you have anyone you like?"


    "Yes."


    "Ah, this."


    The girl looked like a deflated balloon, her face turned, and her eyes revealed a trace of sadness.


    Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief and thought that things would not go sideways. He made a gesture to Su fan. The task was completed successfully. Su fan also returned and the two clapped hands behind his sister.


    My sister inadvertently saw Su fan''s waist. It seemed that several car keys were pinned on his waist. For women like girls who often hang out in bars, they naturally understand that these are brand-name cars that ordinary people can''t afford.


    The sister suddenly looked up and looked at Su fan''s eyes became firm.


    "Cough, actually, I have a secret hidden in my heart for a long time." Wang Feng plans to take action.


    "I like you."


    Su fan applauded and propped up the scene.


    As everyone knows, the sister''s cunning eyes are still on herself, and she becomes more and more resourceful.


    "Sorry, I can''t accept your kindness. You''re a good man."


    Su fan''s hand was frozen in the air and frowned. Up to now, he didn''t understand.


    what do you mean?


    At this time, the sister suddenly grabbed Su fan''s hand. Her eyes stared at him affectionately. There seemed to be a Wang of clear water in it.


    "Because I have someone I like."


    Su fan was silly and took his hand away, but the other party''s hand was more and more tight, which was completely ambiguous in Wang Feng''s eyes.


    Wang Feng is almost stupid.


    "Elder sister, don''t do this. I have someone I like... Think about my brother. It''s really not good. What do you think of me? Can''t I change it?"


    "OK, you can change it. You are very handsome and rich. I don''t care if you like someone or not. Anyway, I will follow you."


    Almost both men were surprised at what their sister said, looked at each other and were speechless.


    At this time, the sister also knew that she had lost her manners. She took a deep breath and disguised herself as a little white rabbit again.


    "I know we have known each other for a short time, but I can''t help falling in love with you. This love may come abruptly, but it doesn''t mean we can''t go on. I believe we can grow old together."


    The dog''s blood and flesh numb words made Su fan feel at a loss. Su fan pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at his waist. He seemed to understand something.


    At this time, my sister also knew that Su fan saw his property of money worship and didn''t count his words. She immediately changed her mouth and said.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t like you because you have money. Don''t you have someone you like? Is she richer than me? Is she in better shape than me?"


    "That''s not..."


    The sister thought she wanted to succeed and gently raised her eyebrows. She was in a good mood.


    "In that case, I''ll keep you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What kind of logic is this?


    Su fan was made by the woman in front of him. He couldn''t tell who he was. What he cared about most now was how his brother Wang Feng felt. Sure enough, when he looked at each other, Wang Feng looked dull and didn''t say a word, but opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something.


    Is this to give your brother green?


    He doesn''t want to be such a person.


    But the girl in front of him was too active. He was embarrassed to refuse.


    His mobile phone suddenly rang. When Su fan opened it, he saw a message pop up on the main page.


    "Congratulations on getting the reward, a bad luck card and a prophecy card. Have a good time!"


    Su fan immediately wondered, how can the bad luck card be used happily?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 53

    His mobile phone suddenly rang. When Su fan opened it, he saw a message pop up on the main page.


    "Congratulations on getting the reward, a bad luck card and a prophecy card. Have a good time!"


    Su fan immediately wondered, how can the bad luck card be used happily?


    Wang Feng, the brother next to the bar, drank muggy wine and began to cry when he held him.


    "She is such a woman, woo woo."


    Su fan can only hug Wang Feng and pat him on the back to comfort him.


    "Nothing, there will be better."


    He knows better than anyone. Wang Feng is affectionate on the surface, but his mood changes quickly. It is estimated that there will be a lot after a while. Anyway, I will never stop making money because of a woman. If I can bear it, my life and death will pass.


    Su fan looked at his mobile phone. This prophecy card seemed to be magical. He became addicted to it. The light blue se group case on it was very beautiful.


    But Su fan has been hesitating whether to use it or not. If he uses it now, I''m afraid he will regret it, but if not, he doesn''t know what the power of this prophecy card is.


    "Hey? What are you? It looks good."


    Wang Feng reached out and accidentally touched the trigger button. At the same time, the mobile phone page also changed a scene. The words on it surprised Su fan.


    "Someone will chase you and you will arrive at the bar in about 20 minutes."


    Chase? But suddenly I felt a panic in my heart. I didn''t care about my brother Wang Feng. I just stood up and started running.


    Whether it is true or not, he will leave this place of right and wrong.


    There is also a bad luck card. It is estimated that it can be forwarded to others. After su fanjiao''s trigger key, the mobile phone page pops back to the main page without any abnormality.


    Su fan thought this card didn''t work and left at random.


    The killer behind him also came to the bar. He looked at the people around him and saw Su fan''s back. There was a trace of vigilance in his eyes. Then he was ready to take out his gun to kill each other and resolutely followed up.


    He was despised by the Wangs just now, but he will prove that the people they hire are right.


    Su fan also felt the shadow behind him, so he stepped faster and faster, and he didn''t know that the other party had taken out his gun and was ready to kill him when there was no smoke.


    They walked into a corridor. The corridor was very quiet. There were only two of them.


    The killer took out his pistol, the muzzle of which was just facing Su fan''s head, and Su fan just carried the killer on his back. He didn''t know anything and just ran forward.


    The killer shot without hesitation, but there was no bullet in the gun. The killer frowned and fired a few more shots, but it was still the result.


    He touched the muzzle randomly, and the muzzle became hotter and hotter, as if something was going to explode inside. He immediately understood that it was going to explode.


    Hot potato generally threw the gun on the ground, and the gun almost went out of fire. It''s all right.


    He looked at Su fan angrily, and by this time Su fan had come to the corner and left his sight. His life is really great.


    But I have ways to torture him.


    He said before that he appreciated the fear of his prey, so he drew a knife from his waist again and planned to rectify Su fan.


    He hurried up.


    Su fan saw that there was no shadow of the killer next to him. He was relieved, and then came to the crowd and wanted to leave. But the shadow behind him is still chasing after him.


    The killer hid the knife in his sleeve and his eyes became more and more fierce.


    What just happened has angered him.


    There must be no more mistakes this time.


    Just as the killer was getting closer and closer to Su fan, he slowly took out the knife in his hand. At this time, the two men also went far away from the crowd. The killer immediately exceeded the knife and held his hand tightly in the air, as if it would be inserted into him in the next second.


    But the following scene almost hurt him.


    In fact, the knife actually broke away from the blade. The sharpest part fell straight down and almost hit his foot. Fortunately, it hit his toe. If it poked the instep of his foot, it is estimated that he can''t stand up now.


    The killer covered his feet and cried out in pain.


    Su fan looked back at the killer blankly, but the killer immediately turned around and looked like he didn''t care. He endured the huge pain on his feet and squeezed out two tears in his eyes.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Ah, no, No."


    Su fan turns back and continues to leave in disbelief.


    The killer was squatting on the ground and crying when he turned back.


    When his feet were almost recovered, the killer took a deep breath and wanted to make himself rational and find a way to deal with Su fan.


    There is a stick in the corridor, which is usually used to break the glass on the wall to escape. I guess it''s absolutely no problem.


    Seeing this, the killer hurried to his hand and walked into Su fan again step by step.


    Just now the killer''s action has aroused Su fan''s suspicion, so Su fan now says that he doesn''t care about each other, but his ears are very smart and quietly listen to each other''s footsteps.


    Su fan frowned, realized that he was about to encounter danger, and hurried to the escape exit.


    The two people were so deadlocked, but some police poured into the escape exit. Places like this are very chaotic, and it''s normal to have a homicide.


    The killer is naturally timid when he sees the police. He must not kill in front of the police, right? So he sneaked in front of Su fan.


    Here is a corner and it is very dark. The other party will never find any flaws.


    The killer held up his stick and was ready to hit Su fan.


    There were footsteps, and they came here.


    At this time, the killer couldn''t care who it was. He hit the back of the other party''s head directly. The strength made the stick become two halves, but the other party still stood in place.


    I didn''t expect his head to be very hard.


    Two people face each other with four eyes.


    The killer is stupid again.


    I saw, I saw the man with a flashlight in his hand and a police cap on his head. However, the hat had been missed by him just now. He was still wearing a police uniform and looked dementia, as if he would not believe each other.


    The killer''s first thought was.


    Run.


    Without saying a word, he rushed out of the corridor and into the crowd.


    At the same time, the police also responded that they had just been beaten. Is this an assault on the police?


    "Hey! Stop! What are you doing?"


    Who dares to stop now? The killer is tall and powerful, so he runs very fast. When he runs to a corner, he inadvertently looks inside and turns pale.


    Su fan came over with his head down and playing with his cell phone. His expression was very comfortable. It seemed that he didn''t intend to go out.


    So didn''t you make a joke just now


    Shame again.


    The killer''s face suddenly became ugly. Unexpectedly, his career as a killer was turned into a bottleneck by a delivery man. Can he still get around in the Jianghu after it''s spread?


    And this man is simply the attribute of European emperor. It''s terrible.


    However, even if it was terrible, he would torture him to death, then kill him, and take his head to see the Wang family and his son.


    The killer''s eyes became fierce, and his heart to kill Su fan became heavier and heavier.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 54

    However, even if it was terrible, he would torture him to death, then kill him, and take his head to see the Wang family and his son.


    The killer''s eyes became fierce, and his heart to kill Su fan became heavier and heavier.


    It''s been an hour since I got rid of the police officer.


    The reason why Su fan didn''t leave the bar was that he remembered his friend Wang Feng was still sleeping on the table, but he couldn''t leave him alone.


    Su fan looked around again and found no danger. Just now his skeptic had left. It was estimated that the prophecy card didn''t work. He thought more.


    He returned to the wine table, gently picked up Wang Feng, took him to the front and back of the price driving face, and left himself. Because I''m off work, I said I had changed my clothes long ago. Wang Feng drove me just now. Now the distance is not far. Go back by yourself.


    And his behavior was seen by the killer.


    On the street, the killer endured the sharp pain on his feet and the grievance in his heart, and approached Su fan again step by step. This time, he would kill him anyway.


    But at least Su fan doesn''t like to take the main road, but likes to take some small roads, because he feels very quiet. But he didn''t know. It also gave the killer a chance.


    The killer took a gentle step, there was no sound of footsteps, and even his breathing was the lightest. Su fan naturally couldn''t find it.


    The killer suddenly punched him and wanted to hit Su fan, but Su fan bowed down and hid. The killer looked confused, then bowed his head and saw Su fan tying his shoes.


    Su fan saw another man on the ground and immediately stood up and looked back at him.


    "Hey? It''s you again! Why do you look so bad?"


    When he was chased by the police just now, the killer was slapped, so there was a palm print on the killer''s face, and it seemed that his shoes were punctured and covered with a little blood, and his expression looked very haggard.


    Su fan''s concern for success almost made the killer''s eyes red. When did he feel embarrassed and need prey to comfort himself?


    The killer is a foreigner with a typical European face, which makes Su fan think he is lost.


    "Don''t you understand Chinese? Otherwise I''ll speak English with you, can you speak English?"


    "Oh, no, no, I''m going to buy something on the street. Can you tell me where the street is?"


    Now the killer just wants to escape Su fan''s eyes and doesn''t want the other party to find his abnormality.


    Su fan pointed the way down the street, and the killer ran there like crazy.


    Then he secretly observed Su fan in the corner.


    Su fan was not in a hurry at this time. He walked in the direction of his home, which was a nearby community. Not far from here, but at Su fan''s home, it is estimated that his behavior will be captured in the surveillance video, which is estimated to be difficult to deal with.


    So it''s better to finish early.


    After the killer made sure of his idea, he picked up the pig killing knife next to him again. After paying the money, he carefully checked the knife. There is no abnormality, I won''t get rid of it, and the knife won''t fall off.


    After almost eliminating all possible accidents, the idea of torturing and killing Su fan came out again. Start tracking Su fan.


    There are several families living in this alley. Although the house looks bad, it is very warm. There are many things on the balcony.


    Su fan waved to the people he knew, then smiled and said hello to them.


    The killer still has no feelings and hates Su fan.


    When he was about to wave the knife to Su fan, the knife was only three or four centimeters away from Su fan, but at the same time, his hand stopped.


    What sounds like up there?


    The killer looked up and saw a woman being pushed down on the balcony, but she was unconvinced. She stood up and scolded, as if she were quarrelling with each other.


    The killer didn''t care. He continued to take two steps forward and planned to wave a knife.


    A flowerpot hit his forehead.


    "Pa!"


    Countless dirt fell on him, and the killer''s heart was broken.


    It was the woman who accidentally pushed the flowerpot down.


    Some pieces of glass have scratched the killer, but he can''t stay here too long. Looking at Su fan''s back, he quickly took care of himself, cleaned up his emotions and rushed to him again.


    Why can''t he kill Sufan? What special skills can a delivery man have?


    Su fan is still looking at his mobile phone. After clicking into the page of two cards again, the bad luck card is showing that it is running, but he doesn''t feel bad at all now.


    Shrugged.


    The killer continued to follow him. Because she had to hold the knife tightly, she said that her attention was on the knife and didn''t notice her feet at all.


    Su fan saw a manhole cover. Because he often lives here, he said he knew that the manhole cover must not be stepped on and stepped over.


    But the killer was very anxious to get close to Su fan, so he passed in a hurry.


    Accidentally fell down.


    "Bang!" the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    His heart broke again.


    However, at least there were some staff under the well cover. It was dangerous to lift him up.


    But Su fan is getting farther and farther away from him now.


    The killer can only drag his tired body forward again.


    Su fan went to the convenience store to buy something, so he kept waiting outside.


    During this time, he thought a lot, including his own injury. He feels that he has become a Buddha now. It''s not so important to kill Su fan. His dream now is to live.


    Looking at his scarred arm, slap marks on his face and injuries on his feet, he felt that he was going crazy.


    Su fan came out, carrying a big bag of things and walking home.


    The killer hurried up. Now he''s only pretending. He can''t kill him. Follow him?


    Su fan''s cell phone has received the news. Wang Feng has woke up now and plans to talk to Su fan. He will make an appointment in a nearby hotel.


    Su fan took a look at his mobile phone, stopped and then went to the hotel.


    The scale of the hotel is relatively large, which is a five-star level. Although it is said that Wang Feng spends money recklessly, he really takes his heart and lungs out to Su fan.


    In the hotel, the killer sat at the table next door, quietly watching the dialogue between Su fan and Wang Feng, staring at Su fan with a look that has broken through the world of mortals. It seems that she is dedicated to the female leader of the inner Buddha system in the idol drama.


    Su fan waved to Wang Feng to leave, and turned to the toilet.


    The killer also hurried to follow, but when he got to the hotel, Su fan was more alert. He also knew that there were more people in the hotel. Maybe the killer hid in it. So I must grasp the spirit of twelve points.


    The killer didn''t dare to follow Su fan step by step, so he had to follow up too far away.


    But in front of the toilet, he was confused.


    Why is there no distinction between men and women in this toilet?


    The two doors are the same, and he can''t understand the Chinese characters on them. He can''t tell who is studying.


    Although you can speak Longguo dialect, it doesn''t mean you can speak Longguo characters.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 55

    The two doors are the same, and he can''t understand the Chinese characters on them. He can''t tell who is studying.


    Although you can speak Longguo dialect, it doesn''t mean you can speak Longguo characters.


    He touched his chin and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he decided to draw by drawing lots. Then resolutely walked into the women''s toilet.


    When the killer just entered, he still had some doubts, because there was a woman standing beside him. Are women so open now? Went into the women''s room openly! He silently make complaints about himself.


    But when he went inside again, he suddenly found that more women appeared, and the toilet doors in front were closed, which gave him a bad feeling, but he didn''t get out in time,


    So there was such a scene. The women looked at the only foreign man who came in. They stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and there was a brief silence.


    After about five or six minutes, the women slowed down, followed by all kinds of women''s screams, which really startled the killer. After all, the power of women''s screams is no less than that of an atomic bomb.


    The sharp voice crossed the killer''s ear and made him want to live. He immediately covered his ear and wanted to avoid the disaster.


    But things are far from stopping like this. After all, there are so many girls on the scene. Today, women''s awareness of safety protection is getting higher and higher. Therefore, when they finished screaming, one of the women immediately shouted, "hooligan! Bah, it''s shameless. Sisters, come and hit him!"


    Then, before the killer could react, many women fought against the killer. Even though the killer''s martial arts were strong, he was very helpless in the face of many women and could only curl up in the corner with his head.


    After a crazy beating, the killer basically had few good places on his body, so he walked out of the toilet with a panda eye and the messy head of the chicken nest.


    But he didn''t leave in time. Instead, he lingered at the door of the two toilets for a while. After he still didn''t know the difference, he looked up to the sky and shouted, "God, help me!"


    But his strange behavior coupled with his strange accent immediately made the cleaning aunt think he was a psycho, and they all avoided him with some fear.


    This made the killer want to cry without tears. He thought angrily why he wanted to kill an ordinary takeout, so he had to suffer such hardships?


    This task seems simple, but all kinds of things he has experienced in this short time tell him that the fact is much more difficult than those major tasks before! At the same time, he also realized that the delivery clerk''s luck was really great. Compared with his own experience, it was a world away.


    Nevertheless, he followed Su fan with the last hope. Although he could not succeed in 100% assassination, he must also look for opportunities.


    In the bottom of his heart, he still refused to admit that he was a killer who couldn''t even make a takeout! That''s too insulting in your killer career.


    So after he adjusted his state a little, he immediately followed Su fan to the direction of the community.


    Before long, Su fan had entered the community and was about to get to the stairs. This was his last chance. If he didn''t start again, it would be very difficult to assassinate in the future.


    Thinking of this, the killer decided to fight again in the end. He didn''t believe that his luck could be carried to such a degree!


    So he looked around and picked up a few stones next to him, trying to hit Su fan''s temple or some key parts with his accurate shooting skills.


    Although this method of assassination sounds ridiculous, it also shows that the killer has been forced to a desperate situation and has no choice.


    When he aimed at the opportunity and saw that Su fan was about to go upstairs, the stone in his hand had not been thrown out. Suddenly he felt something falling from the tip of his nose, accompanied by a stench.


    This could not help but make his originally prepared action stop again, and then he trembled and rubbed his hand on the tip of his nose. What he saw was a pile of bird shit!


    This made him feel a burst of nausea. He thought that he was still wiping with his hand. He felt a cold in his heart, which was another moment of self admission.


    When he was going to find some toilet paper to wipe, a few drops suddenly came out of his head, which made his mood more turbulent. He shouldn''t really carry it to a certain extent!


    Holding this idea, he immediately stretched out his hand and felt it tremblingly over his head. Impressively, he saw the same few drops of bird shit appear on his hand!


    This makes the killer feel very collapsed, disgusting and want to cry. Since he became a killer for more than ten years, he has never met such a difficult person.


    So after this series of things, the killer gradually determined in his heart that Su fan must be a lost star! Otherwise, how can many bad things happen as soon as you get close to him?


    But it was far from over. When he was wiping the dirt on his hands, he inadvertently looked down and saw something similar to a little mouse, which really startled him.


    Suddenly appeared at his feet, which made the killer think it was a poisonous snake. He immediately stepped back a few steps. As a result, he accidentally stepped on the stones he had just dropped. In an instant, he stumbled and fell on a pile of soft bodies. At the same time, the stench was much more exciting than the bird droppings.


    This made his uneasy premonition stronger. He looked up and sighed, praying not to be too unlucky this time, and then took a few deep breaths. Only then did he make up his mind to squint his eyes and look next to his arm and see a bubble of dog shit!


    This made his heart collapse in an instant. He called his mother for a long time. He had no intention to take care of Su fan''s affairs. Then he got up and ran out quickly towards the door of the community. The speed was so fast that even the old man in front of the monitor didn''t see who it was. He muttered, "what''s the thing that just slipped out?"


    The killer who ran out quickly came to a park, because there was a small pool in the park, which could clean up the mess. In addition, it was very late now, so there were not many people.


    The thought that he would be able to wash soon made the killer feel a little consolation. He took off his clothes in a hurry. The monkey took some water and slowly watered himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 56

    The thought that he would be able to wash soon made the killer feel a little consolation. He took off his clothes in a hurry. The monkey took some water and slowly watered himself.


    About ten minutes later, the killer felt that he was completely clean. He didn''t pick up his mobile phone until he was sure that there was no smell on his body. Then he called his gold owner.


    Before the gold master took the lead in opening his mouth, he wanted to cry for mercy and said, "boss, I won''t do this business. I''ll refund you in full and give you double the compensation. Don''t come to me again in the future. This delivery clerk is really too powerful. I can''t afford it!"


    With that, before the gold Lord could spit out his doubts, he hung up the phone.


    Since he refused this task, the killer felt light. He couldn''t help thinking silently in his heart. Why should he have to kill a takeout? Besides, the reward is not much. It''s better to keep your energy on useful people.


    Although he doesn''t want to do it, the employer is very ignorant, because this killer is one of the best. If he can''t help it, who can kill Su fan?


    Thinking of this, holding this doubt, the gold owner at the other end of the mobile phone immediately dialed back: "I said what''s the matter with you and whether you have any financial difficulties. If so, tell me, but please be sure to help me solve this Su fan for me!"


    The boss said politely, and then offered a series of conditions. These conditions sounded very exciting in the killer''s eyes, but he had no way, because Su fan was really a lost star. He suffered too much with him. If he goes on like this, his life will be finished!


    Although he loved money like a life, his life was important after all, so he immediately declined more pitifully: "Boss, it''s not me. I think Su fan must be a door-to-door star. You don''t have to find someone to kill him. You''ll finish yourself. Really, listen to me carefully. Also, don''t call me again. I have nothing to do with this task!"


    Then he immediately hung up the phone with a slap.


    Even in order to prevent the gold owner from calling him again and let himself suffer less from these crimes, he threw his mobile phone into the water very smartly. It can be said that he was really light!


    Since this task has been returned by himself, there is no reason to stay here. Therefore, the killer wants to escape from this place, find another task and start his next life.


    But who could have thought that when he was about to leave, a couple suddenly came across. When a little girl saw that he had only one underwear left all over his body, she immediately screamed: "hooligan, streaking man!"


    He just wanted to take a bath. Why was he so unlucky? Then he wanted to come forward and cover the woman''s mouth in case she called more people''s attention


    But it''s too late. After hearing the sound, those scattered people around began to pay attention here. Now their clothes and mobile phones have been thrown into the water, so the most important thing now is to escape this place that he doesn''t want to think of all his life!


    At the thought of this, the killer ran away in the direction of the exit regardless of whether he was ashamed or not.


    But after all, he didn''t wear clothes. If he ran out so plainly, so many people on the road would naturally attract more attention. He didn''t want to be published in the city''s morning news the next day.


    So he glanced around and locked his eyes on a car. He came forward and said fiercely, "give me the car key quickly! Otherwise, I will let you die without a place to bury!"


    The owner was just a little white who had just bought the car. As soon as he got on the car, he encountered such a mental retardation. Naturally, he was frightened and didn''t want to cause any trouble. He respectfully handed him the car key.


    This makes the killer very happy. He runs all the way in a car and plans to escape the city.


    About ten minutes later, he looked at the people behind the mirror. He was very proud. He was finally going to leave this damn place!


    Just as he was going to sing a song to celebrate, he only heard a "bang Dang", and then felt a burst of turbulence and crashed!


    He quickly calmed down, adjusted his mind, then turned the steering wheel and planned to continue to escape. He didn''t look at what kind of vehicle he hit.


    He didn''t know that he accidentally hit a police car, so he began to run recklessly, which annoyed the police officers.


    I bumped into you and tried to avoid responsibility. Do we really think we are vegetarians?


    What''s more, such Chi naked violation of traffic rules, evasion of responsibility, and dare to escape. If you can''t catch it, it''s really embarrassing!


    Moreover, these police officers had not encountered such a thing for a long time, so they finally met such a rampant outlaw maniac and arrested the killer without saying a word.


    The killer who was still running away was still glad that he was running fast. When he was complacent, he suddenly heard a burst of alarm sound from the back of the car. For a killer, it was refreshing and immediately woke him up.


    Then through the mirror, he saw the police car behind him. In doubt, the killer saw a trace on the police officer that seemed to have been hit violently.


    Then I thought of the car crash I had just had. A bad feeling came to my mind. When I stepped on the accelerator, the car crashed out for a long time.


    This makes the police officers behind them more excited. What a madman outside the law! Therefore, those who followed closely stepped up the offensive and pursued it.


    So the two sides began a fierce chase.


    "Listen to the car in front. You''re surrounded. Stop quickly and you can be given a lighter punishment!" the police car shouted with its horn in the back.


    But this is of no use to a professional killer. He knows that if he is caught, there will be no good results! After all, he is an excellent killer. Many police departments hate him so much.


    However, in just over 20 minutes, the chase game stopped, and the police officers were very honored to arrest the frustrated and unfortunate killer.


    Finally, when he was pressed into the police hall, the policeman who had been smashed by him suddenly recognized the killer when making investigation records: "are you the one who attacked the police today?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 57

    However, in just over 20 minutes, the chase game stopped, and the police officers were very honored to arrest the frustrated and unfortunate killer.


    Finally, when he was pressed into the police hall, the policeman who had been smashed by him suddenly recognized the killer when making investigation records: "are you the one who attacked the police today?"


    "Does anyone remember me?" the killer was puzzled, and his head, which had been drooping all the time, was raised in an instant. I want to see who knows me.


    It happened that he looked at the police officer, and the scene of his hard hammer hitting the police officer''s head emerged in his mind. Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped past in his heart. It''s really a coincidence!


    It seems that Su fan is really too poisonous. New enemies and old accounts together, plus the evil things the killer did before, he was finally sentenced to life imprisonment! It can be said that evil is rewarded.


    But it didn''t come to an end, because the killer is usually very good at disguise and hasn''t been caught for a long time, so he has always been the number one pursuit officer of various police departments.


    Suddenly, he was caught, which naturally became a news explosion point. Of course, many journalists strongly asked to interview the killer, which almost burst the threshold of the police department.


    Naturally, the police officers are very happy. This is a good opportunity to publicize the law and their own police department, so they arranged a press conference for the killer.


    Although the killer doesn''t want to be interviewed, after all, it''s too humiliating. I want to be wise, but I didn''t expect it to be folded on a takeout!


    Besides, he still wants to break out of prison and show his strength again, but looking at the current situation, the police will certainly shut him down, so he can only take one step at a time.


    When facing the reporter''s questions, he responded reluctantly, but only when the reporter asked him if he had anything to say in the end, he changed his normal in the past, looked at the camera very firmly and said, "don''t annoy the takeout workers in Longguo, because they are really terrible?"


    The killer himself is a foreigner. When he suddenly says such an incredible sentence, it makes people feel confused, he still has some joy.


    At the same time, Su fan, who has finished washing at home, has worked hard all day and wants to turn on the TV play to relax, but as soon as he opens it, he sees the killer and suddenly realizes it.


    At the same time, I''m glad I''m really lucky. After all, he''s in close contact with the killer today, but nothing happened.


    Thinking so, he was no longer in the mood to watch TV. After all, this thing was still a lot of shock to him. Then he washed and went back to bed earlier. After all, he had to deliver takeout the next day.


    After a good night''s dream and relaxation, Su fan felt refreshed. The first thing he did when he got up, he opened his mobile phone, saw several orders, banged twice, grabbed two or three orders, and immediately began to wash.


    When everything was ready, he rode his special electric donkey to deliver takeout to customers. At the same time, he was still looking forward to what kind of card he could draw out after delivering enough takeout meals today, and then prayed silently in his heart that he could not draw out the unlucky card like yesterday. It was useless at all!


    After a short period of more than three hours, Su fan has sent all three takeout to the designated place. When he was going to have a rest and play a king to relax, he suddenly received a call from looks Qian.


    This made Su fan feel very happy and immediately answered: "Qianqian, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    "Do you have time now? The light in my house seems to be broken, but I''m not good at it alone, so can you come and repair it for me?" looks like Qian, looking at the retro wind bulb in her bedroom, frowning slightly, but her eyes are full of happiness,


    How could su fan refuse the invitation? So gladly agreed. As soon as the game page was closed, he happily embarked on the journey again and drove away in the direction of looking Qian.


    "You come in quickly. You don''t need to change your slippers. I don''t have so much attention here." after seeing Su fan coming, qiaoqian said politely and wanted to hold his arm.


    Although Su fan doesn''t have any aversion to looks Qian, now he still hesitates to treat his feelings because of his experience card, and then quietly removed looks Qian''s arm.


    This makes her sad, but it''s just fleeting. She gives herself a way in her heart. Su fan shows that he''s not a good guy.


    "Isn''t your light bulb broken? Take me to have a look." Su fan noticed that there was something wrong with her mood and immediately changed the topic.


    So they came to the bedroom. Although this was not the first time Su fan entered the bedroom with a beautiful appearance, each time he entered, he had a different feeling, which made him a little distracted.


    "What are you thinking? Drink some water and it won''t hurt to repair it later." looks like Qian didn''t know when she had another water cup in her hand, but also changed into a funny naked pink dress, said gently, and handed the water cup to Su fan at the same time.


    This made him instantly recovered, but he didn''t pick up the water cup. It was really difficult to control the beauty like Qian.


    At the moment, Su fan just wants to finish repairing the light bulb and leave the place that makes him uneasy.


    But the more you worry, the more you worry. Su fan stands on the ladder and devotes himself to repairing the bulb, but he finds that a wrench is missing, so he asks Xiang Qian to take it for himself.


    At the moment of lowering his head, the distance from high to low allowed him to see the faint spring light on Qian''s chest, which immediately made Su fan blush, especially the roots of his ears.


    "What''s the matter?" when she saw his appearance, she thought something had happened and asked with a worried frown.


    "You... Help me get a wrench. It''s a little cold now, so you should wear more." Su fan''s throat moved slightly, swallowed his saliva unconsciously, and then turned his eyes to don''t go out.


    Looks like Qian is still in doubt. How can it be cold in this sunny day? But then he found something wrong, then his face turned red, lowered his head and whispered, "I know."


    Then he quickly took the wrench and changed a set of very casual clothes. The whole person looks like a teenage girl.


    ¡¢¡­¡­

 Chapter 58

    Then he quickly took the wrench and changed a set of very casual clothes. The whole person looks like a teenage girl.


    At the moment she handed over the wrench, the sun reflected on the beautiful looking body through the glass window. Small golden fluff appeared on the white and red skin, which made Su fan''s heart beat for a moment.


    But in a few seconds, Su fan immediately recovered, took the wrench from ouyangqian''s hand and began to repair the bulb again.


    Ouyangqian looked at him silently. Her eyes were full of worship. Although she knew he was just a takeout, she felt that he was stronger than anyone in her heart.


    After su fan had a wrench, he repaired the light bulb very much. However, in a few minutes, he repaired it. A smile appeared on his face, took a long sigh of relief, and then said briskly, "well, Qianqian, go and turn on the light to see if it''s on?"


    Hearing the speech, ouyangqian obediently did it. At the moment when she saw the light bulb on, she was very happy. After all, she was very afraid of the sudden power failure last night.


    But at the moment ouyangqian pressed the switch, the wide cuffs naturally fell down, and just leaked out a small section of smooth and flawless arm, but there was a small terrible scar on it, which was particularly dazzling in the sun.


    Su fan was surprised, frowned slightly, quickly came down the stairs, walked quickly to ouyangqian, held his arm and asked, "what''s the matter with your arm?"


    "No... it''s all right. I accidentally fell yesterday. The room was dark and I didn''t notice." seeing Su fan find the scar on his arm, ouyangqian explained in some panic. At the same time, she immediately shook off Su fan''s hand and covered his arm.


    But the scar on her arm can''t deceive Su fan. It''s obviously cut by others. Can someone embarrass ouyangqian while she''s away?


    But there''s no reason. After all, ouyangqian doesn''t gamble or fool around. Moreover, her father is ill. On weekdays, in addition to taking care of her family, she goes to work. How can anyone come to her?


    This made Su fan puzzled and stared at the invisible scar for a long time.


    And ouyangqian probably also saw that there was something wrong with his mood, and he didn''t want to mention it, so he immediately changed the topic and said, "I think it''s almost noon, or you can stay for dinner and I''ll cook myself."


    "No, I still have a few express orders here. Let''s wait for the next time." hearing ouyangqian''s words, Su fan reacted and declined. After all, there are some strange feelings in a room.


    In addition, ouyangqian''s stubborn appearance obviously can''t ask for anything. There''s no need to insist. I''d better find a suitable opportunity to ask again.


    This remark disappointed ouyangqian, but it was only fleeting. Since Su fan insisted so much, it was inconvenient for him to continue to say anything, so he sent Su fan to the door.


    But just as he was about to leave, a group of people suddenly came outside. They were not good looking, shaky and full of wine.


    When Su fan was wondering who these people were, ouyangqian immediately pulled him into the room and said eagerly, "brother fan, otherwise you''d better stay here for dinner. After all, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Besides, I don''t know how to thank you for repairing the light bulb for me."


    "Who are those people outside?" Su fan was not swayed by ouyangqian''s words, but asked firmly. At the same time, there was a faint feeling in his heart that the scars on ouyangqian''s arm had something to do with these men.


    "You don''t care who those people are. They don''t matter. If you let them make a noise for a while, they will leave." ouyangqian said a little sadly, obviously not wanting to mention more.


    But just after he finished, there was a thump outside the door, shaking the door especially. He said softly, "Qianqian, it''s me. How can you close the door so soon when you see me? Don''t you know you really like you?"


    "Yes, it''s your honor for our eldest brother to like you. Don''t be ignorant of good or bad, and who is the man who just went in! Why do I look like a man''s figure? Do you have a dog outside?" the subordinate on one side helped.


    "Qianqian, didn''t I say I would marry you? Why did you take a man home? I tell you, you can only be me all your life. Hurry up and open the door!"


    With that, the group knocked on the door more loudly, which made ouyangqian feel helpless and embarrassed. After all, it was in front of Su fan.


    Her tone was heavy and she was crying. She hurriedly pulled Su fan in the direction of the living room: "let''s go to the living room and watch TV for a while. These people don''t have to pay attention. They will leave in a while."


    "They hurt you, didn''t they?" Su fan looked at ouyangqian''s anxious look and continued to ask firmly.


    This time ouyangqian didn''t speak, because she felt a trace of displeasure on Su fan and knew that he was angry.


    Silence means response.


    This made Su fan''s anger rise suddenly. The men outside were not human at all. They dared to be rude to women and were still playing ouyangqian''s idea. This could not help but make su fan very angry. Then he said to ouyangqian, "go back to the room and have a rest. I''ll talk to them."


    "Don''t go." hearing this, ouyangqian immediately stopped him and held Su fan''s arm tightly with both hands for fear that he would open the door in the next second.


    Then he continued to whisper: "they are all local ruffians and scoundrels. You don''t make sense with them. I''ve seen this scene many times. Just stay for a while. It won''t take long for them to leave by themselves. It doesn''t matter."


    "But it''s not a way for you to hide all the time. They will always see you bully and pester you every day. I''ll help you solve it." Su fan is a little distressed about ouyangqian and says helplessly.


    "But I''m afraid you''ll get hurt." ouyangqian said again, looking at Su fan''s eyes a little red, which further stimulated Su fan''s desire for protection.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do things in a proper way. Be good. Go to the bedroom and stay for a while." Su fanrou comforted.


    Seeing Su fan''s sense of responsibility


    Ouyangqian was relieved to look at his eyes and unconsciously worshipped him a little more. Then she nodded gently and walked to her room like magic.


    After ouyangqian left, Su fan breathed a sigh of relief, then his mood was a little confused, and his mouth was still whispering: "what to do? What to do? These men outside look big and thick, and there are really some difficult looks."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 59

    After ouyangqian left, Su fan breathed a sigh of relief, then his mood was a little confused, and his mouth was still whispering: "what to do? What to do? These men outside look big and thick, and there are really some difficult looks."


    "Forget it, let''s see if there are any other cards that can help me."


    Then Su fan got out of his cell phone and searched. He saw that only one unlucky card was left of yesterday''s three cards.


    This made Su fan sigh slightly, and his heart was cold. The appearance of righteous words just in front of ouyangqian suddenly decreased several times, and his heart began to feel a little uneasy.


    After all, he had drawn a bad luck card yesterday, but there was no bad luck after ordering, but nothing happened at all as usual.


    Obviously, this card is of no use, that is to say, it will be even more useless in the next fight with local ruffians and hooligans.


    Thinking of this, Su fan was speechless. He slightly helped his forehead and finally decided to get this card.


    Although it''s a useless card, at least it''s extracted by himself. I''d better keep it. In case it works again in the future, Su fan can only think about the good.


    Naturally, now there is no better way. It''s better to go straight to play a real game. After all, I also promised ouyangqian.


    Besides, he really couldn''t bear to see ouyangqian harassed by this gang of hooligans all day. Thinking of this, Su fan made up his mind, turned around and opened the door firmly.


    But I didn''t expect a group of local ruffians here. They had been knocking on the door. They didn''t expect to open the door suddenly. They fell to the ground and made a violent noise.


    In addition, they were already drunk. With drunken pain, they were even more awake and shouted angrily: "which grandson hit me behind my back and give me a name. Your grandpa, I must make you look good today!"


    Then he wanted to stand up, but with the strength of the wine, his body was very paralyzed. He didn''t get up for a long time, but he scolded all the time.


    Seeing their funny appearance, Su fan couldn''t help feeling that she wanted to laugh and tried to hold back her smile.


    There was fierce fighting on one side, and Wang Junbo and his father on the other side naturally saw the news of the killer''s arrest on TV, which surprised them very much.


    After all, the killer is very excellent. He spent a lot of money to hire him, and he talked to him on the phone before he was arrested. How can he say that he will be jailed if he is jailed?


    This made them feel a little vague about Su fan''s strength, but even so, they still didn''t give up their mind to kill Su fan.


    Since this killer can''t, I''ll find another more powerful killer. Anyway, I must kill Su fan anyway!


    With this in mind, Wang Junbo and his father found another particularly excellent killer on the killer list. His name is K. he is one of the top 500 professional killers in the world. Whenever he goes out, he will do a very beautiful job regardless of the size of the task and does not drag mud and water, so he has a lot of praise.


    Looking at the murderous K in front of him, they were very happy. A trace of malicious smile hung around their mouth. This time, he wanted to see how Su fan could escape?


    After getting his task, K Gao Leng took a look at the photo and burned Su fan''s photo. His unforgettable memory made him not interested in the photo.


    Then he locked the target and rushed in the direction of Su fan.


    As soon as he arrived near ouyangqian''s house, he saw a group of men lying on the ground, but Su fan stood upright and looked down at them, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    This can''t help but let K, who had planned to kill with one shot, estimate again. After all, his father and Wang Junbo just said that Su fan couldn''t do martial arts.


    But looking at the scene in front of him, he obviously will. Otherwise, what''s the matter with these people who fall underground?


    So K didn''t start the attack directly and rashly as originally planned, but hid aside and observed carefully, trying to find a better time to kill Su fan.


    K thought Su fan didn''t show his kung fu, but who can think that he didn''t do anything to fight and kill, just took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed the police call.


    Then, in less than ten minutes, the plainclothes police took away all the drunken men. This coquettish operation can be said to have forced K to be confused.


    Isn''t Su fan very good? Why call the police, but I have to say that the police is really a very effective way.


    Seeing this group of people leave, it makes k a little uncertain. He doesn''t know whether Su fan really knows martial arts or pretends not? So he decided to explore and clear up the facts. He can''t act rashly. After all, he has always been sure of his work. Otherwise, how did his praise come from?


    While K still hesitating, an old woman suddenly came from outside. Before she reached the door, she shouted loudly, "fan fan, why did you suddenly come? Why didn''t you tell your aunt in advance? You said ouyangqian was the same child, and she didn''t know to tell me."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Su fan immediately turned his head back and greeted him with a smile: "aunt, why are you here? It''s not that ouyangqian''s light bulb is broken, so I came to repair it for him. There''s no other meaning."


    "Oh, you don''t have to say, I understand, I understand." the old woman handed Su fan a look I understand, which made Su fan cry and laugh, and didn''t explain anything.


    Just helped her to the direction of the room. On the way, the old woman suddenly asked, "who are those police officers pressing just now? How do I think they came out of you in this direction?"


    "Auntie, you should be mistaken. How could it be? Ouyangqian is a very sensible little girl and won''t provoke anyone. Don''t think about it. Besides, I haven''t noticed what I''ve been here just now." Su fan laughed. After all, ouyangqian''s current father is paralyzed. He doesn''t want the old woman to worry about anything.


    Since Su Fan said so, the old lady didn''t doubt anything. After all, she still likes her future son-in-law very much.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 60

    Since Su Fan said so, the old lady didn''t doubt anything. After all, she still likes her future son-in-law very much.


    "Qianqian, where are you? It''s almost noon. Why don''t you cook?" the old woman who didn''t see ouyangqian shouted when she arrived at the room.


    Hearing her mother''s voice, ouyangqian immediately came out of the bedroom. During this period, she has been worried about Su fan''s safety.


    So when he saw Su fan, regardless of his mother, he immediately came forward and checked carefully.


    This move aroused the suspicion of the old woman. Thinking of the local ruffians just now, she asked curiously, "what are you doing? What''s hidden in him?"


    This made Ouyang Qian return to his senses and feel embarrassed. He stammered and explained, "no problem. I just lost a bottle of perfume, so I''ll find it."


    "How could Fanfan take away the things used by the woman? Besides, Fanfan is not such a child," the old woman explained for him. At the same time, she felt that her daughter was a little too reserved.


    But Sufan understood Ouyang Qian''s meaning, and immediately hit the round road. "No problem, aunt, that bottle of perfume should be very important. When I lost my valuables, it was the same."


    Then he attached it to ouyangqian''s ear and said softly, "don''t worry, I''m not hurt."


    The instant of this close contact made ouyangqian''s ears turn red and almost bleed.


    The seemingly intimate behavior of the two of them fell into the old woman''s eyes, but it was particularly meaningful. They mistakenly thought that Su fan also had a good impression of ouyangqian, so they stopped talking about anything.


    On the contrary, he was very witty and said, "you two talk here for a while now. It''s almost noon. I''ll cook for you. Fanfan will stay here for dinner today."


    Now that the old man has spoken, Su fan has no reason to refuse. In addition, he said that although the gang of local ruffians were taken away by the police, they still have partners, so he decided to stay at ouyangqian''s house for some more time.


    "Thank you for helping me. I don''t know how to repay you." when they were silent, ouyangqian suddenly whispered.


    She hung her head and looked at the ground. She thought of her close contact with Su fan and didn''t dare to look at it.


    Su fan doesn''t care. After all, any man would help with such a small thing. After all, Ouyang Qian is so beautiful.


    So he lit the takeout order page and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all small things, but I can tell you that if you meet such people again in the future, you can call the police directly. They should lack social control."


    "Well, I know you''re very kind to me." ouyangqian listened to Su fan''s words, a burst of sweetness in her heart and responded with a smile. Her heart''s favor for Su fan became stronger and stronger.


    Before the two of them had talked for a long time, the old woman quickly prepared the meals and brought them to the table. The three people seemed like a family. They were very happy.


    Since ouyangqian''s father was paralyzed, she hasn''t had such a happy smile for a long time, so she is also very happy.


    But when the three were having a good meal, the old woman suddenly said, "Fanfan, don''t you have a girlfriend now?"


    "Yes, after all, aunt, you know that we make takeout here and can''t earn much money a year. Besides, I''m not good-looking. How can a girl fall in love with me." Su fan didn''t hear the meaning of the old woman''s words at this time and responded casually.


    "You can''t belittle yourself so much. I think you are very good. Otherwise, how about Qianqian in our family?"


    The old woman led the topic to ouyangqian, and instantly made ouyangqian''s face red again: "Mom, what are you talking nonsense here?"


    Su fan was a little confused and didn''t respond. The old woman continued: "silly boy, do you think I can''t see your mind? You and fan fan have known each other for some time. Both sides are very clear, and both are old and big. Otherwise, you two have a try?"


    Although ouyangqian was very happy in her heart, she still felt very shy in front of Su fan. She put down the dishes and chopsticks and shouted, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense." then she ran back to her bedroom.


    There were only the old woman and Su fan on the table, which made Su fan feel more or less embarrassed.


    But the old woman didn''t notice his mood at all. She just thought Su fan was a little caught off guard and didn''t know how to respond.


    At least she is over half a hundred years old. She believes that she has no wrong vision of people and knows that Su fan is a person worthy of trust.


    So he said with a wily look, "I know it''s too sudden, so I''m not in a hurry. It''s not too late to give my aunt an answer when I think about it. In addition, come here more when I''m free."


    With that, she smiled and lowered her head to continue eating. She felt happy and thought that her daughter''s life had been found.


    But who could have thought that before Su fan had time to think, a no answer flashed out in his mind without hesitation, so he immediately said, "aunt, I''m sorry, I think this thing is really too sudden. Qianqian is a good girl, and I can''t delay her."


    Although these words were rarely euphemistic, people with clear eyes could know what this meant. It was the old woman''s turn to be caught off guard. She immediately put down her dishes and chopsticks and looked at Su fan in a hurry: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Qianqian?"


    "No, auntie, don''t get excited. I think Qianqian is very good, but I''m not suitable. She must meet better people." I don''t know why. When she refused ouyangqian, Su fan didn''t have the kind of like a duck to water that used to deal with other women, and suddenly became poor.


    The old woman had not recovered herself. When she was about to say something, ouyangqian, who secretly heard the conversation between the two by the bedroom door, came out.


    Her eyes were red and her face was a little ugly, which made Su fan''s heart thump. It was obvious that she had heard the two people''s dialogue.


    Just as he was about to comfort, his lips felt shriveled, and he couldn''t say anything in an instant. He just looked at ouyangqian with a complex look.


    "Qianqian, why did you come out? Listen to me..."


    When the woman wanted to say something more, she was interrupted by ouyangqian: "Mom, you don''t have to comfort me. I heard the conversation between you two just now."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 61

    "Qianqian?" Su fan suddenly panicked and stood up. "When did you come?"


    Ouyangqian woke up with a slightly red nose and stopped the tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t you like me?"


    "I..."


    He didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Open your mouth slightly, as if you have something to say, but you can''t say it when it comes to your mouth.


    Seeing that he was speechless, ouyangqian also let go of herself and said everything she wanted to say.


    "You know who I am. I''m not the kind of money worshipper who will hang others. I know what anyone means and I know what you mean, but your feeling in my heart is completely different from others, otherwise you wouldn''t come here."


    Su fan could only stare straight into her eyes when she said these words clearly.


    At the moment when their eyes were opposite, the two young people seemed to forget everything around them and said what they wanted to say.


    This kind of atmosphere, two people inexplicably like very much.


    "Marriage is not a trivial matter, and I will seriously consider it. I care about your thoughts, I care about every detail of you, and I care about every expression when you mention marriage. I confess directly."


    Su fan was still confused, scratched his head slightly and looked at ouyangqian''s mother next to him.


    Aunt watched the play as if she had knocked two melon seeds. When she noticed Su fan''s eyes, she quickly put down the melon seeds in her hand and pretended to be an elder.


    "Cough, Qianqian, girls should be reserved."


    Su fan breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he wanted to speak, another voice came from his ear.


    "So let mom say it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The mother and daughter urged the marriage again. In general, they showed all the advantages of ouyangqian and brainwashed Su fan in different ways.


    Although Su fan knew it in his heart, he didn''t want to talk about it too early, but he couldn''t refuse others.


    After thinking for a long time with her eyes closed, the mother and daughter said almost the same thing.


    Su fan suddenly had an idea and pretended to look at ouyangqian with tenderness.


    "Qianqian, do you understand me?"


    Ouyangqian nodded suspiciously.


    "I understand you, too."


    When ouyangqian and ouyangqian''s mother were confused, Su fan also crazy showed the essence of drama at this time.


    "I know your current family situation very well, and I also know that you are extremely short of money. Your father is still in the hospital. If you get married at this time, you can''t afford such a large amount of expenses."


    Ouyangqian closed her mouth. It seemed that she had never thought of such a thing.


    Ouyangqian''s mother stopped talking, which worked very well.


    Su fan secretly laughed and then coughed twice, pretending to be rigorous.


    "I also understand your temperament. You definitely don''t look like a woman who only knows the lion''s big mouth. Moreover, I hope that when my uncle gets well, he can hold your hand and take you to me at the wedding. You should also hope so."


    Ouyangqian looked up at Su fan. His eyes were very clear and there were no impurities. He was sincere when he said these words.


    I''m afraid it would be exciting for another girl to know that such a person is so considerate of herself.


    Ouyangqian unconsciously brightened her eyes and then nodded her head.


    Su fan was relieved to see that he understood. It was a difficult time.


    "Do you still like me?"


    When Su fan heard this, his face suddenly changed and his smile was stiff.


    Why did she ask this question again?


    "Of course! I don''t like it. Who else can you like? Remember that you are my favorite woman."


    Hearing the affirmative answer, ouyangqian smiled happily.


    Su fan is very embarrassed to see ouyangqian so happy. It''s a worry of his own.


    "Cough... Or let''s go out to eat."


    The two young people just looked at ouyangqian''s mother. At this time, ouyangqian''s mother and aunt looked at the two people with a smile, as if they had regarded Su fan as their son-in-law.


    The two people looked at each other and smiled. Ouyangqian suddenly took Su fan''s hand and took him step by step to leave the room.


    Su fan''s heart was pounding, and his ears were red for a long time. He was like a young man who had not experienced the world, green and astringent.


    The relationship between the two seems to be one step closer.


    But then Sufan will continue to deliver takeout.


    Su fan looked at the express list, which was made by people in a house. Su fan looked up at the building and straightened his eyes unconsciously.


    He turned his eyes, shook his head and patted his head. He was thinking about something messy.


    He knocked on the door and put on a smile.


    It was an aunt who opened the door. She should be 40 or 50 years old. Her skin was dark and her eyes were as big as mung beans. At the moment she saw Su fan, her eyes suddenly lit up, and the corners of her mouth inadvertently rose like a flower maniac.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su fan was startled by the situation, but he still put on a calm face and handed the express to her.


    "Express sign for it."


    Aunt nodded suddenly and didn''t forget to wink at Su fan. Su fan looked puzzled. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, his aunt took his hand.


    Then there was a touch.


    Su fan pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t know how to reply.


    "Boy, how old are you this year? How do you maintain this little white skin? Teach me ~"


    Aunt gently raised her eyebrows: "start with 100000 yuan a month."


    When Su fan heard this number, his body suddenly shook, then immediately waved his hand and smiled apologetically at his aunt.


    Is she trying to keep him?


    The aunt stayed for a while, and boasted with Su fan about how big her home was and how much she had saved. She looked disdainful and didn''t seem to pay attention to Su fan.


    Su fan was disgusted with his aunt again, but he couldn''t express it too frankly, so he could only verbally refuse the other party''s kindness.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I''m not a money watcher. I''m still young. I want to fight for a few years. You''ll meet a better young man than me."


    Aunt was rejected. She was obviously unhappy. She accepted the express with a gloomy face. She wanted to scold, but she couldn''t bear to speak in the face of Su fanru''s face kissed by an angel.


    "OK, OK, do you want to leave a contact information? When you really don''t want to struggle, you must come to me! If 100000 is not enough, I can add it until you are satisfied."


    Su fan didn''t know what to say, so he had to put on an airs and bowed his head and echoed.


    However, fortunately, aunt is not a reasonable person and seems to be strong. In the face of boys like Su fan, although she said a lot, she really poked every girl''s face. In order not to feel sick in Su fan''s heart, she had to let Su fan leave.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 62

    However, fortunately, aunt is not a reasonable person and seems to be strong. In the face of boys like Su fan, although she said a lot, she really poked every girl''s face. In order not to feel sick in Su fan''s heart, she had to let Su fan leave.


    Su fan was relieved to get rid of her aunt who wanted to keep her, but one wave was not flat and another came.


    Downstairs was the voice of two women arguing.


    "Sister, how can you do this? I know I disturb your feelings with your brother, but you don''t want to be so targeted at me. If you don''t like me, you can say it, and I will definitely quit your feelings..."


    The girl was about to start crying.


    Obviously a green tea woman.


    Su fan listened to the sharp voice as if his ears were going to be broken by glass. He pulled the corners of his mouth and walked downstairs step by step.


    However, the sound in my ears continued.


    "Come on, come on, don''t pretend. He''s not here. How much do you want? I''ll give you. You have to leave him."


    This woman''s voice is obviously much better than the last girl, but I don''t know if it''s because she''s been pretending for a long time. Su fan is still a little harsh when she listens to her voice.


    Are girls so strange these days?


    The green tea girl looked around at this time. When she saw no one, she also opened her heart and said what she wanted to say.


    "You can talk normally..." the green tea woman looked at the money worshipper impatiently, and then used the usual routine of women to slap her, but the opposite didn''t seem to be a fuel-saving lamp, so she took her hand.


    Green tea was slightly stunned and then scolded.


    "Where did you get the money? Aren''t you penniless now? It''s just that he''s a rich man and wants to take his money. He''s like a psycho."


    The money worshipper clenched her teeth. Obviously, she was angry at this. He shook off the opposite hand, then began to grasp each other''s hair and began to tear it up.


    The two women were fighting, and the tone of their voices made people shudder. As a result, Su fan was careful to go downstairs, for fear that the two women would hurt him by mistake when they saw her.


    Why do girls now pay so much attention to reality?


    Su fan can''t help complaining about the reality.


    When he was just a little closer to the girl, he saw a pair of eyes at the door. Those eyes stared directly at the two girls and saw through all this.


    When Su fan walked into him, he also saw his face.


    This is a fat rich man with a big gold chain around his neck. He should be running five years old.


    He took out a cigar from his arms, tasted it carefully, and finally came to the two girls step by step. He coughed and made the two girls notice her.


    The girls looked impatiently at the rich, and then looked at each other, embarrassed.


    After cleaning up your hair and makeup immediately, you show the nature of green tea again.


    "Brother, why are you here now? I''ve been waiting for a long time ~"


    Just then, the green tea girl wanted to hold the rich. What Su fan saw was that the two people worked hard to drill into the rich''s arms and stared at each other in the corner where the rich couldn''t see.


    In the back, you push me and push each other.


    That man can enjoy it.


    At least Su fan thought so, but he looked at the time again. It was too late.


    He''s just a delivery guy who can''t compare with others, so everyone has his own life and enjoy his life.


    Just down the stairs, there are few people in the corridor.


    The two girls were worried that their appearance would be seen by others, so they inadvertently looked at Su fan. When they saw Su fan''s face, their eyes suddenly straightened.


    How can this face be comparable to today''s small fresh meat? It''s hard to look good, but not popular.


    They just lay in the arms of the rich, but their eyes were fixed on Su fan.


    At this time, the money worship woman''s eyes unconsciously stared at Su fan''s waist, which was the key to several luxury cars. People who often mingle in the circle should have a better understanding of the brands of these cars, which are valuable.


    Green tea naturally understands.


    Two people looked at each other again, probably thinking that they could be close to another person.


    Looking at Su fan''s dress, he is a delivery man. Generally, very modest people are easy to contact.


    Suddenly, the two girls ran away from the rich and ran straight to Su fan.


    "Why are you following me? I like this first." the money worshipper didn''t forget to tear off her green tea clothes and tore off one sleeve to reveal her white skin.


    "Whoever catches first is who."


    At this time, Su fan seemed to be aware of the danger. Looking back, I was wondering, seeing two girls who were chucking up to make complaints about themselves.


    And the rich man Yu Guangzhong saw.


    The rich man''s face seems very bad, but it''s more dull. He doesn''t know what happened yet. He looked blankly to the front, opened his hand and seemed to want to catch the two girls, but it was obviously impossible.


    What do you mean by that? This kind of good luck was hit by him?


    Su fan couldn''t help but burst out a national curse and immediately broke his leg and ran out.


    The two girls seem to have noticed that their behavior is a little ridiculous for Su fan. They smile while running and don''t forget to introduce themselves.


    "Handsome boy, what are you running for?"


    "I, I''m in a hurry to deliver the takeout."


    Su fan didn''t dare to respond to them, but dared to take a reason casually.


    The girls were amused by his unreasonable reason, but they were still patient.


    "Handsome boy, are you kidding? You have dozens of luxury cars. What takeout do you give?"


    "Don''t you think I have a car, but I''m very poor."


    It''s funny.


    The girls comforted themselves so much in their hearts, and they were more fond of Su fan by their rich imagination. They couldn''t help but breathe a little. It sounded a little angry.


    But in Sufan''s ears, it was like killing a pig.


    Su fan endured nausea and ran faster and faster.


    Out of the building is the street, but Su fan took a look. His car downstairs seemed to have been stolen. He subconsciously touched his pocket. The electric car key was gone.


    He suddenly turned black.


    "Handsome boy ~"


    But the one who should run still has to run.


    There was no way. Su fan had to fight in person, showed his Scud skills again, and ran like crazy. But fortunately, he was a delivery man running on the road. Everyone could understand that he was very nervous because of his work.


    But what does it mean to be followed by two beauties?


    Passers by looked at Su fan with strange eyes.


    Although Su fan also felt ashamed, he had no choice but to run forward with a big bag and a small package.


    "Handsome boy, my leg fell. Can you look at me?"


    Jiao Didi''s tone sounded disgusting to the straight man Su fan, but for the sake of the girl''s face, he still gave her a face and took a look at each other.


    Then he spread his legs and began to run.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 63

    "Qianqian, why did you come out? Listen to me..."


    When the woman wanted to say something more, she was interrupted by ouyangqian: "Mom, you don''t have to comfort me. I heard the conversation between you two just now."


    Jiao Didi''s tone sounded disgusting to the straight man Su fan, but for the sake of the girl''s face, he still gave her a face and took a look at each other.


    Then he spread his legs and began to run.


    The girls also became more and more impatient and lost their docility, but they couldn''t reveal their original nature too much. They could only continue to change into a girl of a family and seduce Su fan.


    "Handsome boy, can you stop running? Shall we sit down and have a good talk?"


    Su fan didn''t care about these sweet words at this time. There was only one idea in his heart, that is, to escape these girls.


    "Why do young people sit? In order to fight, you see you are so young, why don''t you find a good job? And then take care of the little white face?"


    "We have a car and a house."


    Su fan was speechless.


    But the heart is broken and the feeling of imbalance comes up again.


    Those girls seemed to know what it was like to poke Su fan, and immediately changed their words.


    "But I still need someone to share. If you can come, I''m very welcome ~"


    The green tea girl winked at Su fan''s back and made that lovely sister next door. The money worship girl seemed to have figured out her routine and flew into the sky with a white eye.


    Su fan suddenly trembled and fell when she listened to the green tea woman''s words. Obviously, I was stimulated by his words, and then the shoes had fallen to the ground, but there was no way. I couldn''t go back to pick them up. I had to open my legs and continue to run forward.


    "Handsome boy, are you all right? Shall I help you put on your shoes?"


    Su fan immediately shook her head. The money worshipper had to say goodbye and jump to a topic.


    Then he said more heart piercing conditions.


    "Handsome boy, I have two suites and two cars under my name. If you come, I can give you half. It''s a gift."


    Su fan frowned suspiciously. Is this a way to stop him?


    But obviously, it is impossible for him to move by physics.


    Su fan started shouting at the back again. What he said was probably the chicken soup to let them see through the world of mortals, struggle hard and continue to take root in the city.


    The girls are not surprised at this topic, but in order to help Su fan, a rich man, they still put on a look of benefiting a lot, and the movements on their feet still keep going.


    "Well, handsome boy, the three of us sit down and have a good talk. Why don''t you tell us?"


    Su fan was really tired of running. He also stopped, staggered two or three times, and gasped.


    When I saw the roadside, the passers-by on the roadside looked surprised. Even some passers-by who were eating baked cold noodles fell to the ground and looked at the current scene from the perspective of the blind.


    Su fan is embarrassed.


    But after a short rest, he looked back, and the two girls were about to catch up with her. He didn''t know what was going on. Su fan had an inexplicable sense of fear when he saw the two awl faces and wanted to escape them.


    There was just a traffic light in front of him, and Su fan ran forward desperately.


    When she passed the traffic light and was at the corner, Su fan looked back at the two girls. She could only stand in front of the traffic light and stamp her feet angrily, then glared at each other and began to fight again.


    Su fan is relieved.


    Holding the wall, gasping for breath, his face was sweating.


    Why is he so popular?


    He suddenly began to feel sorry for the popular Xiaosheng.


    After delivering this express, the day passed.


    Su fan didn''t see any other girls who had ideas about her, which is a blessing.


    When passing the convenience store, Su fan looked inside and saw a familiar face: Liu Jiajia.


    When Liu Jiajia saw Su fan, her eyes suddenly lit up. She was eating instant noodles, suddenly put the instant noodles down, and then ran out.


    Su fan saw a familiar person and said nothing more. He could only stop. After all, he also wanted to talk to someone now.


    The two men leaned against the door of the convenience store. At this time, Liu Jiajia''s face suddenly turned red and her speech became hard to get. She pushed her to make do with it and couldn''t hear the meaning of her words.


    "Why doesn''t it rain today..."


    Su fan is a straight man, his eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, looking at the sky.


    "Isn''t it nice to have a sunny day?"


    Liu Jiajia''s smile suddenly became a little stiff, and then nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, it''s fine on a sunny day, but I can take an umbrella with you on a rainy day."


    Obviously, it was suggestive of Su fan, but Su fan couldn''t understand what he meant. He scratched his head again and looked at the sun in the sky.


    "Why are you holding an umbrella with me? I don''t have an umbrella with me. Besides, an umbrella of more than 30 yuan is very expensive. Isn''t it fragrant for us to take shelter from the rain directly at the door?"


    Liu Jiajia was impressed by Su fan''s straight mind.


    He and she began to become speechless. Don''t turn your head and don''t want to see Su fan.


    But there is a saying that beauty is in the eyes of a good lover, not to mention that the man in front of him is not generally outstanding. Liu Jiajia looked at the angel like face in front of him, and suddenly his anger disappeared.


    She coughed twice and started talking again.


    "Quietly ask you a question, what kind of girl do you like?"


    Su fan actually has no judgment about this standard. According to his words, he can only see him. In fact, he can''t see anyone except ouyangqian.


    But the other party is his good friend. Can''t he be perfunctory? And he doesn''t want to tell the person he likes, so he can only talk a little.


    "HMM... big eyes, long hair, white skin and good figure?"


    Liu Jiajia looked at herself and suddenly felt a sense of shame.


    Isn''t that yourself?


    Is he really interested in himself?


    Liu Jiajia looked up at Su fan, and her eyes became different again.


    This time, there was more ambiguity and affirmation. The rising radian of the corners of his mouth made Su fan more and more confused.


    Liu Jiajia understood that he was embarrassed to say it.


    It''s all right. Since he''s hard to express, let her take the initiative.


    "Cough, in fact, I understood your mind a long time ago. When you stood up to protect me, I actually thought so. Maybe I was too naive and naive. I really thought all the good-looking people in the world were scum men."


    Liu Jiajia became more and more quiet, and her face became red and red, because she looked young, but when her face was red, she became more and more lovely. Her shy appearance made almost everyone intoxicated.


    "Then, until I met you, you were so unusual. You were the only one who had no idea about me, and you were the only one who really cared about me. You were different from others."


    The following words are difficult for a girl, but for love, she must work hard and fight!


    "If I can, I hope I can be with you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 64

    "If I can, I hope I can be with you."


    Liu Jiajia''s face slowly turned red. She didn''t know what consequences her words would bring to her in the future. She still thought this was her attitude towards love, but unexpectedly, the man in front of him looked like another attitude.


    "Su fan, I like you!"


    After this careful remark blurted out, there was a burst of hearty laughter in front of him.


    Liu Jiajia was a little confused. Then he looked up and saw a beard and fork. He touched his uncle in his 60s, and his eyes were the eyes of the opposite sex.


    "Girl, how do you know I''m single? Although I say I''m a little old, I''m not ugly. Since you take the initiative, let''s stay together."


    Liu Jiajia suddenly felt sick physically and mentally. She immediately looked back at Su fan. At this time, there was no shadow of Su fan around.


    Where''s that guy?


    In this life, no one dared to refuse her like this. Thinking of this, Liu Jiajia''s face became more and more red, and her eyes also had a trace of hatred.


    It can be seen that Su fan is not a good fish. She must get him!


    The other side.


    Su fan didn''t listen to Liu Jiajia''s words. After looking at his watch, he saw that it was time. He had to go home and rest, otherwise the access control of the community should be strict again.


    When he got home, he was relaxed and had no idea what had happened.


    It''s daily washing, brushing, chasing drama, and then going to bed.


    I feel nothing special.


    Day 2.


    "Handsome boy, you are so handsome. I will give you a 5-star praise."


    It was another list that must be praised. Su fan smiled at the person in front of him, and then turned around.


    This order is a success.


    Suddenly a message came from the mobile phone. He thought it was the system. As a result, he turned on it and turned black.


    There is a caller ID on the mobile phone, and the note is mom.


    He took a deep breath, as if the opposite side of the mobile phone was a flood. Then he calmed down his mood and clicked the green button.


    "You stinky boy, haven''t you been home for a few days? Have you forgotten me?"


    Sure enough, it was a wise choice for him to take his mobile phone away.


    Su fan saw that the voice across the room became smaller, put his mobile phone in his ear and began to listen to his mother.


    "I''m a little busy at work recently. I don''t have time to call you."


    "Hum, if you know you are busy with work, you should find a girlfriend early and have a baby. Let your mother take it with me. Do you know how free I am every day?"


    Su fan pulled the corners of his mouth. Facing his strong mother, he could only help his forehead.


    In fact, he can''t say such a thing well. He even said he never thought about it. She doesn''t like girls except ouyangqian.


    Although ouyangqian said he liked himself, he didn''t want to force in the face of his family situation.


    "Mom, I don''t want to talk about it yet."


    "I don''t want to talk about it yet. How old are you? You''ll be my age in a few years. Look, people of your age are basically pregnant with a second child. You''re still alone. Do you know how old Mrs. Wang next door tells me about her grandson?"


    There are a lot of Baba, which is probably the gossip often said by women''s people. During the listening process, Su fan still has no expression, but his heart is very bitter.


    Waiting for the old lady to turn down her fire, Su fan was relieved, but a shocking news came.


    "You must take a girlfriend home today, otherwise you won''t see me."


    Su fan''s expression is difficult and he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Mom..."


    "Don''t call me mom. My son is so charming that he will never have a girlfriend."


    Then there was a beep on the other end of the phone.


    Looks like he has to deal with his parents this year?


    Su fan sighed. Obviously, he was not sure that he could take ouyangqian home. He looked at the list on his mobile phone. It was from a law firm. It was estimated that which barrister ordered the takeout.


    Su fan rode his little motorcycle again and embarked on the running journey.


    There was a traffic light ahead. Su fan had just turned the corner, but at this time, an uncle jumped out and fell at his feet.


    Su fan frowned quietly. He saw a lot of such things, but he met it at this time.


    But with patience, he got out of the car and looked at the weak old man in front of him and asked.


    "Sir, are you okay?"


    "Oh, how can you drive so fast? My bones are falling apart."


    The uncle beat his back and frowned more and more tightly. He seemed weak and couldn''t stand up. Su fan tried to help him up several times, but the uncle''s legs seemed to grow on the ground. He couldn''t move.


    "How can you be like this? When you meet someone, you still want me to stand up? Do you young people have a conscience?"


    Su fan was angry in his heart, but he had to smile with him.


    There were more and more onlookers, and Su fan''s face became more and more disgusting and whispered.


    "How can a courier drive so fast? And he still has this attitude when he knocked down someone. This company must be average."


    "What''s his name? When he delivered the express in the future, I resolutely refused to change a rider."


    "If I were you, I would always point him and give him bad comments to see how he would deal with business next time."


    Su fan was frustrated by the ideas of the people around him. He held his head for a long time and suddenly came up with an idea.


    Since others touched his porcelain, he touched it back.


    He turned around and walked in front of the uncle. Under his contemptuous eyes, Su fan fell straight to the ground.


    People around me looked confused, including uncle.


    This move seemed to attract everyone''s attention, and the discussion around became quiet. I only knew to look at Su fan.


    Su fan suddenly covered his stomach and rolled on the ground. He kept shouting pain in his mouth and his expression was painful. Although everyone could see that he was pretending, he also retreated two or three points.


    "Sir, I hit you just now. I had a heart attack. Do you have any medicine on you? I feel I can''t breathe. I''m dying."


    Su fan rolled to the uncle''s feet, raised his eyes and looked at the uncle''s confused expression. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he didn''t know how fierce he looked, which still startled the uncle.


    Su fan snickered. Just now he secretly took a ketchup in the store and hid it in his sleeve. Then without saying a word, he tore open the ketchup and smeared it on his face.


    Almost no one knew what had happened in the operation of blocking his face, but when Su fan looked up, everyone was stunned.


    The uncle was even more frightened and jumped three feet high.


    "Young man, are you all right?"


    "Sir, I''m fine. I just feel like I can''t breathe. My voice is so sweet. Am I going to die?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 65

    The uncle was even more frightened and jumped three feet high.


    "Young man, are you all right?"


    "Sir, I''m fine. I just feel like I can''t breathe. My voice is so sweet. Am I going to die?"


    "Shit, you''re cruel!"


    Uncle ran away under the eyes of the public. Don''t run to the front like life, for fear that Su fan behind him will catch up with him and ask for money.


    Su fan was relieved, so he didn''t have to waste any more time.


    After taking a look at the mobile phone, most of the time has passed, and now the journey is a little far from himself. He must hurry up.


    In a law firm.


    This office has a great atmosphere and is extremely clean. It is much better than those offices on the street. It is estimated that it should be a more famous office.


    Su fan simply didn''t know much about these things. After opening the door and looking at the decoration inside, he put the express on the table and wanted to leave.


    However, a woman came to the door.


    The woman was slim and beautiful, with a trace of cold and fierce in her eyebrows. When she looked at Su fan''s dress, she frowned and then sneered.


    "Who let you in?"


    Su fan just wanted to speak, but at this time he was speechless and could only lower his head. It is estimated that he will be scolded again this time.


    I don''t know why. Sometimes even if he is not late, he will be scolded for no reason.


    Maybe his clothes are shabby, or a little dirty.


    But looking at each other''s posture, it seemed that he didn''t mean to scold himself.


    "Go and tidy up the things on the table."


    "Huh?"


    "Why, do you want to be complained?"


    "No, no, No."


    It''s clearly some cleaning work to do, but the arrogant woman in front of me has always let herself do it. I guess she''s too lazy to ask for cleaning.


    Moreover, most of the people in law firms are in suits and shoes, and they handle affairs quickly. Seeing Su fan''s untidy appearance and still packing things, I can''t help feeling a little disgusted.


    It is also common to walk over and suddenly have a white eye, or deliberately pour water on the ground.


    Su fan continued to work without expression.


    The haughty woman sat on the sofa with her legs crossed and looked at Su fan''s humble appearance. She was very relaxed. She took a sip of coffee and slapped Su fan with a royal breath.


    She thinks of herself as Elizabeth?


    Su fan took a deep breath, held back his anger, and wiped the table faster and faster.


    The arrogant woman, with a white eye, regarded Su fan as a humble worker, then picked up her mobile phone and signed in the express.


    This express is finished.


    "All right, all right, let''s go."


    Perfunctory words made Su fan more angry.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Congratulations on completing your task. Reward: all shares of XX law firm."


    Su fan frowned. He looked at the sign of the office in front of him again. It seemed that it was this office.


    But under the dignity of a proud woman, he still had to leave the law firm and check the law firm with WiFi at the door.


    This law firm has some names in the country, the top 10 in the country.


    "So powerful, why is she so personal?"


    Su fan muttered in his heart that he became more and more disgusted with the previous arrogant woman''s behavior.


    I really can''t figure out why there are so many scum in such a high-end place.


    However, a high-end car stopped at the door of the law firm. A man in a suit came down. The man took care of his clothes and walked to the door.


    Inadvertently, he looked at Su fan with four eyes, and then he was surprised.


    "Yo! President Su, why are you here? Go in, go in, the meeting will begin in a minute."


    Su fan was at a loss, but he was forcibly pulled in.


    In the office.


    "Everyone should know this time. Because the last time President Li''s company went bankrupt, the funds of several other companies can''t be turned over, so our firm needs to change shareholders."


    Several people on the table nodded, as if they knew something about these things.


    This man is the company senior at the door just now. The senior stood up and then said to everyone.


    "Now everyone should know that our company must change people, and I have found the right shareholders. Do you have any objection?"


    "No objection, no objection."


    The proud woman immediately changed into a dog licking look, and her smile was out of place in front of Su fan.


    "Let''s meet this shareholder quickly. We always have to see who has such great magic!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Several employees who poured water on the ground agreed one after another, obviously unaware of the origin of the shareholder.


    The top also smiled, then clapped his hands and said.


    "Welcome President su."


    The crowd also clapped their hands together, smiling like a high-level, but there was an appearance of licking the dog, which made people look disgusting.


    As the steps got closer and closer, everyone''s hearts hung high and looked at the man curiously.


    But when the yellow dress came out, everyone was stunned.


    Su fan was embarrassed and walked step by step with his head. The speed was obviously much slower than that just now. At this time, the senior management obviously noticed this and immediately grabbed Su fan to this side.


    "President Su is usually very modest. His sideline is delivering takeout, so it''s normal for everyone not to have seen it."


    People who look down on Su fan feel hot on their faces, and they lower their heads and dare not look at Su fan. The arrogant woman didn''t react at this time and stared at Su fan dumbfounded.


    Su fan looked at the haughty woman and smiled at her, just like a leader.


    The haughty girl couldn''t say a word at this time.


    Fortunately, these processes were not difficult. Soon Su fan signed the contract.


    Even the top management of the company has three or four secretaries, but Su fan came to the scene alone, so it shows how modest he is.


    This little detail was not noticed by the proud woman just now. The proud woman suddenly felt very careless.


    With a red face, he gathered in front of the high-rise and wanted to talk to Su fan, but when he remembered his previous behavior, he suddenly felt shameless and dared not come forward.


    But she could not seize the opportunity, and some people seized it for her.


    A small employee who was unhappy with Su fan but didn''t take practical action suddenly came forward to talk to Su fan.


    "Mr. Su, you can earn more than ten times as much as others in an hour. Why do you have to do such a difficult job as express?"


    Su fan doesn''t have a deep understanding of this problem. He can''t tell the truth.


    "Ah, experience life. After all, my boss can''t just work and get money without experiencing the feelings of employees?"


    "Ha ha ha, you are so humorous."


    The employees in the office laughed and told jokes one after another. The atmosphere was very good. The top management of the company didn''t see it at all and just laughed with the employees.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 66

    The employees in the office laughed and told jokes one after another. The atmosphere was very good. The top management of the company didn''t see it at all and just laughed with the employees.


    "Mr. Su, look at the potential of these people in the firm. If you can, see if you can improve them. I think they can lead the firm better."


    Su fan looked at the names above. It seemed that they should be the children of some scholarly family. The names sounded good, but compared with these people, he still wanted a person to be promoted.


    He suddenly looked up and looked at the proud woman next to the top.


    At this time, the arrogant woman had faded her defiance, lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Su fan.


    She didn''t know she was going to die.


    "I think she''s pretty good."


    Su fan pointed to the arrogant woman and said to the top of the company.


    "I think she''s very good at calling people. She knows to let the courier do the cleaning work. I think this woman should be very good at looking at people in the company."


    The haughty woman couldn''t hang her face, and immediately said aloud.


    "Mr. Su, you''re kidding. I just gave you a welcome ceremony. I was teasing you. Don''t be angry..."


    The top management of the company didn''t know what had happened, but everyone knew that everything before was seen by his secretary. The Secretary sneaked up to his ear and told him everything just now.


    It probably means how arrogant women bully Su fan.


    "Welcome ceremony? Originally, the way you welcome people is to treat people as cleaning orders and let people do this and that. I see."


    These words made everyone present hold their breath and concentrate, and the people who poured the water before raised their hearts to their throat for fear that Su fan would really take revenge and remove the arrogant woman from office.


    Su fan is still talking to the proud woman at this time.


    "I''m not angry. I just don''t understand why young people have this idea. They think they know some knowledge and are ahead of the top ten law firms. Then they look down on others. Do you have a lot of money at that time?"


    The proud woman knew Su fan''s idea. Although she said she wanted to hammer Su fan to death, she had to bring a smile on her face.


    "Yes, you''re right. I did it wrong."


    The senior management of the company probably understood that when the secretary was removed, he glared at the arrogant woman and scolded.


    "How did you face our shareholders? Let him do cleaning work?"


    The haughty woman closed her eyes and thought that the top management of the company would scold him again, but the words in her ears didn''t come for a long time.


    He only heard a heavy gasp, and then looked up and saw the disappointed expression on the face of the top management of the company.


    "You don''t have to come tomorrow."


    The arrogant woman suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue. She was stunned and didn''t speak. She looked at the top of the company with dull eyes.


    "You have been dismissed."


    Looking at the arrogant woman who was scared and stupid, Su fan swallowed his saliva. Unexpectedly, the senior management of the company was very efficient and could act according to people''s faces.


    Seeing that the little girl was about to cry, Su fanjiao simply didn''t want to play with her.


    "All right, all right, young man, it''s normal. This time it''s a lesson."


    Seeing that there was a turn for the better, the proud woman immediately changed her face and looked at Su fan.


    "I''m sorry! I really didn''t know it was you. I''ll never dare next time."


    The more the arrogant woman said, the more she was wronged. She even brought some praising words. Although Su fan listened awkwardly, she reluctantly accepted it.


    The top management of the company looked at her flattery and wanted to say more, but when Su fan waved his hand to let him give up, he could only obey.


    "OK, but next time if I see you discriminating against other positions, you really don''t have to come."


    At this time, however, Su fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the eyes of the company''s employees, Su fan''s back seems to be inlaid with a golden light, and has wings. There is a halo on his head, just like an angel.


    There was a trace of worship in their eyes, as if they took Su fan as their idol.


    I really don''t know why there are such good-looking people in the world, who are still so kind and so rich. Is there a novel routine?


    Su fan saw that his task had been completed and had to leave.


    At the door of the law firm, he looked at the express list on his mobile phone, which was from a military camp.


    Because there is a military camp in the suburbs, there is a lot of space there, so it is very suitable for practicing guns.


    Su fan looked at the attribute page and added a law firm.


    Su fan tilted his mouth, put on his helmet, rode on a small motorcycle and left again.


    At the gate of the barracks.


    Across a heavy iron door, I don''t know what I''m practicing.


    Next to the iron gate is a small room similar to a small room, in which the personnel on duty stood. When the personnel on duty saw Su fan, they immediately rushed forward to meet him.


    "Thank you! Thank you so much."


    Strange to say, people who have been in the army generally speak politely.


    Su fan was also embarrassed and smiled at him.


    "Won''t you be found ordering takeout?"


    "Well, as long as you don''t say it, no one will know."


    The two men are of the same age and naturally have a pleasant conversation. Seeing that he didn''t have a list, Su fan simply sat down to chat with him.


    "Brother, are you far from the city center?"


    "OK, not too far."


    "Then do me a favor!" the boy said, as if he wanted to take something out of his arms, but Su fan didn''t see this little move.


    "Well, you said."


    "Do you know the cat cafe in the east gate of the city? It''s the very famous one. Help me find a waiter inside. He has big eyes and beautiful black hair. The other waiters are colorful."


    Su fan probably understood after listening. Then the boy trusted him very much and gave him the letter in his hand. Su fan looked at the envelope and frowned.


    This envelope looks old, but there is a big love on it. Is it a love letter?


    When he looked up, the other party scratched his head and his ears were red.


    "That girl is my college classmate. I''ve been in love secretly for four or five years. I haven''t seen her in recent days. I miss her a little. You must not tell others!"


    Su fan looked like I knew it all. After his aunt smiled and patted the boy on the shoulder, she stood up and walked to the motorcycle like a warrior.


    Sure enough, youth is good. There are so many love and hatred.


    Cat coffee.


    Su fan successfully found the girl. The girl looks really good. She looks pure and is not suitable to stay here.


    Compared with other waiters, she is more clever.


    After the letter was handed over to the girl, there was a 5-star praise on the mobile phone, which was written by the boy just now.


    Su fan gently raised her eyebrows. She was in a good mood.


    Is this a marriage?


    The system conveys the message again.


    "Congratulations on obtaining the title: General (anti harmony)."


    What''s this?


    Su fan looked puzzled and didn''t know what had happened.


    Can this system still get titles? As for the general, I haven''t heard of it yet.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 67

    Su fan looked puzzled and didn''t know what had happened.


    Can this system still get titles? As for the general, I haven''t heard of it yet.


    At the gate of the barracks.


    Listening to Su fan talking about the girl''s surprised and moved expression, the boy''s heart was full of happiness. His smiling face is more gentle, like a confession of love to girls.


    "Did she really say that? Wow, thank you! Thank you so much."


    The boy said several thanks at once. Su fan just waved his hand and shook his head to show that he didn''t have to.


    "Then I''ve been dragging you. Won''t you be deducted?"


    "That''s not true. They won''t be so cold."


    Anyway, he took the list for higher attributes. Who cares whether it is well received or not.


    Su fan shrugged, as if he didn''t care about this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, the boy next to him had lit up his eyes.


    What the boys care about is not whether Su fan will be complained, but whether Su fan can continue to help him.


    "Do you have a list behind you?


    "Not yet. What can I do for you?"


    "I have a roommate who also has girls he likes, but because he is busy recently, he doesn''t have time to give him love letters. If you''re not busy, can you help?"


    Su fan raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes."


    "Thank you! I''ll ask him to hand over the love letter now."


    This love letter is to be delivered to the University, which is also the key university of the city and has some influence in the country.


    At least the university is close to the military camp, so he rode there in a few minutes.


    In college.


    I saw all the girls'' eyes lit up and stared at Su fan. They were still drooling. The appearance of Huachi silk made no secret.


    Even some men stumbled two or three steps after seeing Su fan, showing an amazing appearance.


    Although Su fan is said to be wearing takeout clothes, he is ordinary, but his appearance is really comparable to contemporary traffic Xiaosheng. This appearance is absolutely enough to please women. Even some men are even trapped in it.


    In front of everyone.


    "Handsome, handsome, can you add a wechat?"


    A little girl dressed in pink ran over, stopped Su fan''s way and handed her cell phone.


    If one comes, that group will come, too.


    Sure enough, as Su fan expected, a large group of girls swept towards him, just blocking his way, and kept talking.


    "Handsome boy, do you have a girlfriend? You look so good. Why don''t you become a star and send takeout?"


    "Handsome, handsome, how do you maintain your skin? Teach me."


    "Handsome boy, why don''t you talk?"


    Su fan talks. Wechat has not finished adding. The questions asked by girls are one group after another. He has no time to deal with them.


    And I''m sorry to refuse. These girls look like flowers and jade, and there are all kinds of them. If you change to another man, I''m afraid you can''t stand it.


    He can''t help it.


    Is it a mistake to be handsome?


    Some of the students in the University have relatively some influence on the Internet. Everyone took out their mobile phones to shoot Su fan and sent the video to the Internet. The short minutes on the Internet have aroused a little storm.


    This video was quickly suppressed by the authorities.


    A secret military base.


    The upper layer looked up at Su fan''s face on the big screen and frowned.


    "Why is the general here?"


    The next few people were not lightly frightened and quickly said aloud.


    "Yes, unexpectedly, Su fan, one of the three marshals of the Dragon Kingdom, came here without any news? We''re not ready yet..."


    Hearing this, the upper floor was impatient and tried to pat the table. It looked ferocious.


    "What do you do? What if Su fan''s identity is discovered? Or he thinks the environment here is bad and wronged. Can you afford it?"


    The people below trembled and dared not say a word.


    Fortunately, the upper echelon still maintains a trace of reason. When such a big man comes, they must welcome him.


    The upper floor stood up and took a long breath.


    "Transfer out the best one in the army. I''ll take general Su fan over myself."


    Generally speaking, the upper level is certainly not the best army. There should be special cars and other welcome ceremonies.


    Since they didn''t meet Su fan in person, they can only express their apology to Su fan in these ways.


    "In fact, I think team a is very good."


    "No, they are too ugly!"


    Even his face has been so serious that the upper level must be full of intentions to Su fan.


    At this time, Su fan on the other side.


    The girls'' dormitory is downstairs.


    A short girl with big eyes came down, her eyes still revealed a trace of doubt, but she approached Su fan in good manners.


    "Hello, I didn''t order takeout."


    Su fan smiled at her.


    "This is not a takeout. It''s a letter from Mr. XX. He hopes you have a happy day."


    When the girl heard it, she suddenly felt very moved. The corners of her mouth rose and her eyes bent with laughter.


    Mr. XX is also the person she likes. If so, they must have a secret love for each other?


    The girl took the heart in Su fan''s hand with tears. After opening it, she answered the words in her heart.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much. I don''t know what to say... Thank you."


    Su fan wept with joy at the happiness of the female Lord. He just nodded, took out his mobile phone and chatted with the brother in the military camp. It was probably the last success.


    The girl roommate nearby took the girl into his arms and comforted her, but the other roommates stared at Su fan dishonestly.


    Su fan''s hands are as smooth as silk, white and tender, slender and clear knuckles, not to mention the collagen on his face, so every move can hit the people''s heart.


    The roommate was stunned and showed a flower crazy smile.


    "Handsome boy, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Su fan saw someone talking to him and immediately put away his mobile phone.


    "Ah, no..."


    He has not determined his relationship with ouyangqian.


    The roommate coughed twice at this time, walked forward without taboo and tilted his head at Su fan. Short hair looks fresh and lovely. It''s completely a sister type, and its appearance is much better than those girls before.


    "Congratulations, you have now."


    Gu Lingjing''s strange words made Su fan not react until now.


    The girl has grasped his hand and smiled happily.


    "I''m also single. Look at me. I''m still a college student. I''m not bad looking. I''m financially Du independent. Do you believe in love at first sight? I believe it after meeting you."


    Su fan suddenly felt his bones cool again, as if he had been watched by all the boys before.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 68

    Su fan suddenly felt his bones cool again, as if he had been watched by all the boys before.


    He shivered and looked to the left and right.


    Sure enough, there were a large group of boys around, and the boys'' eyes became more and more jealous. They were jealous to the point of hate.


    Su fan pulled down the corners of his mouth. Up to now, he doesn''t want to provoke some sins.


    "Sorry, I have someone I like. I won''t like others in my life except her."


    "Oh... Well."


    The girl is not a shameless person. She looks a little discouraged, but she doesn''t say much.


    On the contrary, the boys next to him talked more and more excessively, and their voices were loud as if they had to be heard by Su fan.


    "Isn''t it just a broken delivery man? What about love? Can he find a girlfriend based on his virtue? It''s not necessary to find a rich woman."


    The sour words of the boys were particularly serious, and the people next to them began to nausea.


    Su fan frowned after hearing this, then turned around and wanted to leave.


    When the boys saw Su fan become a shrinking turtle, they spoke more happily.


    "Look at his face. What''s the difference between him and those actors on TV? If there is any danger in the future, he may hide faster than anyone else. What''s the big deal of holding a face?"


    Most people agree with these remarks. Su fan just doesn''t hear them.


    There seems to be a sound of cars stopping at the school gate, but this sound is completely different from those buses and trucks before, and when the sound comes, it is accompanied by the sound of footsteps.


    This step is more calm and resolute than the students in the school. It is like having experienced the vicissitudes of the world, but it is very heavy. If you haven''t heard of him, you should hear his voice first. That''s what I mean.


    I haven''t seen anyone yet. Everyone has felt the vastness of this momentum.


    When they saw the owner of these footsteps, everyone was stunned.


    These people are high-level officers of the nearby military region. It is purely accidental that they can meet each other at ordinary times, but this time they actually appear in public and seem to be looking for something, which is not normal.


    The officers were still looking around and looking for the right person, but they didn''t find anyone with the momentum of a general.


    Their eyes inadvertently saw Su fan, but they hurriedly turned around and thought it could not be him.


    At this time, the upper layer walked from the back to the front and caught Su fan at a glance.


    Su fan was lowering his head and playing with his mobile phone. A figure just came in front of him and blocked the rest of his light. He looked up and stared at the people in front of him in a daze.


    The man in front of him was wearing a military uniform and a very serious expression. When he saw Su fan looking at himself, he didn''t forget to salute.


    "Hello, general!"


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Su fan was also stunned, but he accepted the fact in less than three seconds. Then he put on a normal face and waved to him to leave like instructing his subordinates.


    "Just call me. Why do you pick me up in person?"


    "It''s far from welcome. For your identity, you must meet with this specification."


    The officers were silly, but had to step forward and agree.


    "Yes, general Su fan, why didn''t you tell us before you came? We are not prepared..."


    He also looked up and down at Su fan. No one thought that one of the three generals today was delivering takeout?


    Other soldiers were also whispering, as if they were extremely confused about such things.


    The upper level could see that their confused eyes quietly pushed them, reminding them not to say more things that Su fan didn''t like to hear.


    Su fan does not care much about this kind of thing.


    "I''m busy with my work. I usually like to deliver takeout. Don''t make a fuss."


    The officer suddenly took a look at the top and knew what to say.


    "In that case, general Su fan, let''s take you back to the base. We''ve arranged everything. We''ve planned your trip for you."


    The boys who spoke sarcastic words before suddenly became speechless and stared at Su fan with wide eyes.


    Is this man a general?


    I don''t know who said it all of a sudden in the post bar of the school. In the twinkling of an eye, the post bar has exploded and talked about Su fan.


    "I didn''t expect that the handsome man I saw at the gate was actually a soldier brother? It poked me too much!"


    "Yes, yes, and it sounds great, general?"


    In his spare time, the headmaster is painting beautiful women. After seeing beautiful women, he should also take care of the things in the school and look at the main page of the school again.


    Inadvertently, his face turned white.


    The general is at school?


    Without saying a word, he picked up his coat and rushed out the door.


    It is estimated that there will not be one or two times a year that can make the principals of well-known schools so anxious.


    The officers also wanted to take Su fan away, but Su fan hesitated again and again to think of a way to escape here, but one wave was not flat, another wave arose.


    The headmaster with a smiling face came.


    "General Su fan''s presence is really far from welcome. I''m really sorry. If there''s anything wrong, you must be more forgiving."


    The upper class looked at the headmaster with a dead face and couldn''t stop disgusting.


    "Are you the principal of this school? Don''t you know Su fan''s identity? Why did you let him deliver the takeout in person?"


    The headmaster also had nothing to say, so he had to smile.


    After being scolded for some reason, he didn''t dare to get angry.


    Hundreds of soldiers stood behind several officers in a square array. And even the headmaster appeared in such a big scene, so we can see how good Su fan is.


    The girls'' flower infatuation became more and more serious. They only dared to look at Su fan from a distance and drool again.


    "I''ve heard that general Su fan, one of the three generals, has made so many great achievements and contributions to the country? People in our school thank you very much for your existence and think you are a great man. We really don''t know when you suddenly visit today. Otherwise, we will invite you to give a speech and let you talk about us."


    The headmaster said something about kneeling and licking in Su fan''s ear. Su fan looked at his mobile phone, but he only thought about his takeout. There were almost seven or eight people talking around him, all kneeling and licking him.


    "You see, what''s our school environment? What''s the atmosphere? What''s not considerate or what you''re not satisfied with? Please say it and we will correct it."


    Su fan was perfunctory at will.


    "I saw it very well."


    "You are too modest. I think what our school does is really general. You must say something you are not satisfied with. Otherwise, I feel very guilty."


    Su fan frowned and felt that the request was a little troublesome. He scratched his head and looked around.


    The environment is very good and clean, and there are no shortcomings.


    Several officers were also waiting for his answer, for fear that Su fan would be unhappy in the barracks.


    "ENN, I think the statue is too clean." Su fan couldn''t find anything else.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 69

    Several officers were also waiting for his answer, for fear that Su fan would be unhappy in the barracks.


    "ENN, I think the statue is too clean." Su fan couldn''t find anything else.


    "Clean?" people''s eyes looked at the statue.


    The statue has been placed in the college for some years, and someone will clean it almost every day, so there is no dust on the statue and it looks as new as new.


    "Yes!" Su fan broke the jar and thought of the word, "statue, why should that thing be wiped all the time? What if the paint falls off? And even if it doesn''t expire, what''s the use of looking at a new one? I think it''s better to have some years."


    Although Su fan''s words are not right at all, even fools can hear the perfunctory words, but the people next to him are serious.


    The headmaster thought about the problem seriously, and then nodded resolutely.


    "Sure enough, it''s a senior general. I don''t really observe this problem. It''s my negligence. I''m sorry, senior general. I''m here to apologize to all the students in the school."


    Come on, the headmaster bowed seriously.


    The generals nearby silently wrote down a small book. Unexpectedly, Su fan was lucky.


    Su fan was completely frightened by the formation of the two sides and pulled his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    So they listen to what he says now?


    The headmaster said some words about kneeling and licking Su fan, but Su fan was still expressionless and didn''t take the headmaster to heart.


    The news suddenly came from the mobile phone. All the officers stared at Su fan''s mobile phone and thought it was an important document.


    But Su fan ordered takeout.


    Above is a list.


    Everyone was shocked by this move. They stared at Su fan ordering the order receiving mode, and then Su fan left bravely.


    "What are you looking at? Follow up?"


    The words of the upper class woke up several officers. The officers immediately whipped up and ran forward in two steps to catch up with Su fan.


    Hundreds of soldiers watched their leader run for a long time and immediately followed.


    Su fan got on the electric car and finally got to the driving behind him, but he didn''t take it seriously and immediately rode in the direction of the store.


    Several officers also dared to be stunned, but they didn''t dare to speak. They could only drive in the car and follow behind Su fan silently. And hundreds of people followed the military vehicle and walked bravely.


    The people on the street looked at the situation.


    I thought it was a ceremony to go out. As a result, there was a takeout in front of me.


    Everyone has doubts in their hearts. Are there any strange things these days?


    Su fan was relaxed. He came to the store, stopped the car and met the owner of the store.


    Because the small shop could not hold hundreds of people, several officers told the soldiers to wait outside, while they crowded into a shop with Su fan.


    "Boss, when will this dish be ready?"


    "It''s estimated to be five minutes. I''ll come in a minute."


    When the boss came out of the kitchen, he could see several serious officers behind Su fan, who were obviously startled and almost turned their eyes.


    The boss went out again and wanted to take a deep breath, but he was almost scared to pee again when he saw the dark crowd.


    A small shop owner has never seen such a posture? Usually this kind of scene is watching on TV, but who could have thought that it was performed in his own store.


    Although I don''t know where Su fan is sacred, from this battle, Su fan must not be an ordinary person. If he didn''t send it earlier, it is estimated that the ferocious officers would like to devour him alive.


    The boss swallowed his saliva and had to smile at the officers. Secretly praying for the cook to do it quickly, otherwise his life may not be guaranteed.


    It would have taken five minutes, but the boss accelerated it to three minutes.


    After su fan finished the takeout, he thanked his boss, then turned around and joined the mighty team again.


    This takeout is for a community.


    The scum man in the room has just finished drinking wine. The takeout order is obviously for wine and vegetables. Kicked his wife on the ground and scolded.


    "Go and buy me some peanuts. Why hasn''t the psycho delivered the takeout yet?"


    The wife on the ground was so frightened that she curled up in a ball. The bruises on her limbs and face made people look shocking and distressed.


    "It''s only a few minutes. Of course he can''t come."


    "Who told you to speak? You still turn your elbow out to help others speak? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?"


    The slag man raised his hand as if he wanted to beat his wife severely. His wife held herself more tightly, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    When the slag man was lying on the sofa angrily, and the dead flesh on her body was about to collapse to the ground, she dared to raise her eyes to face each other.


    The look of the other party was more and more leisurely, and he shouted happily, but this appearance was still ferocious in the eyes of his wife.


    The wife suddenly had the courage to stand up and say what she wanted to say before.


    "Can you make money to support your family like a man? You spend all your money at home and owe a lot of debt outside."


    The slag man''s mood was just a little better, but when he heard his wife scold himself, his heart got angry again and glared at his wife.


    The horizontal nature of the nest was completely exposed to her.


    Although the wife said she was afraid, she didn''t intend to live in this world anymore.


    The slag man sat up, slipped his hand under the sofa and felt a sharp object from under the sofa. Although the woman didn''t see what it was, she still guessed it.


    That''s a knife.


    He''s going to hit himself again. This time he even wants to kill himself.


    The wife staggered back two steps, even a little scared. The slag man just stood up, and the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, here is a copy of your takeout. Can you come down and sign for it?"


    Slag man listened to Su fan impatiently. He was just about to start killing, but he was disturbed by someone.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t take two steps up, can you? Is there something wrong with your foot? Or is your leg lame? Just something. You can''t take the elevator upstairs?"


    Su fan was startled by the slag man''s words, but he replied with patience.


    "Sorry, I still have the next order of takeout. I''m in a hurry."


    "Worry, who the fuck do you think you are? When the heavenly king comes, I have to go upstairs and deliver express to me. If you don''t want this job, can I directly give you a bad comment? Isn''t it just a delivery takeout? What''s the big deal?"


    Su fan should be down, and the slag man threw the knife to the ground.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 70

    Su fan should be down, and the slag man threw the knife to the ground.


    "You wait for the takeout to leave. How can I kill you?"


    Outside the door, Su fan stood with dozens of well-equipped soldiers, looking very eye-catching.


    Slag man impatiently opens the door and thinks about how to bully Su fan. He can''t wait to scold Su fan now.


    "I said you..."


    The slag man turned pale and shook his hand and held the door handle.


    Dozens of soldiers in front of him looked at the slag man with puzzled eyes. The slag man''s words came to his mouth and swallowed into his stomach.


    Su fan handed the takeout to slag man as if nothing had happened. After signing for it, slag man pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at the soldiers.


    "These people are..."


    Su fan looked back at the people behind him and shrugged his shoulders carelessly.


    "Subordinate, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing!"


    The slag man was so frightened that he almost peed in his pants, but Su fan frowned.


    This man gave him a very wrong feeling. His big underpants were matched with a white vest. He was a loser.


    Su fan looked inside again with doubts. The furniture inside was very messy, and there were glass fragments on the ground. It was as if he had just had a fight.


    While the slag man hasn''t reacted yet, Su fan probes into it to continue his in-depth observation.


    At this time, the woman inside also noticed the difference, showing her ashen face and looking at Su fan.


    Su fan suddenly realized it, but he had to look like he didn''t know anything, and then he coughed twice.


    Su fan looked at the slag man again.


    "Then why did you have to let me up?"


    "Ah, this."


    Dozens of soldiers stared at the scum man. It was obvious that they had remembered the hatred.


    The slag man swallowed his saliva and smiled with fear.


    "I, I''m playing with you. I didn''t expect you to really come up..."


    "Oh, that''s all right, thank you."


    The slag man''s heart pounded. When he looked at Su fan''s back, he was relieved and a big stone fell in his heart.


    Su fan carefully took out his mobile phone, then dialed a familiar phone number and said the scum man''s domestic violence.


    Slag man was about to go back to the house when a voice came to his ear.


    "Hello, please cooperate with us to accept the investigation."


    Went downstairs.


    Su fan breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the list in his hand. It had been emptied. He might be able to go home and have a good rest today.


    As a result, there was another voice of apology in his ear. Su fan frowned and raised his head. Sure enough, it was another smiling face.


    Still the headmaster.


    The headmaster came to Su fan and regarded Su fan as the gold Lord''s father. Naturally, what he said was full of awe.


    "General Su fan, ask you quietly. Do you have time now? Is it inconvenient for Fang to visit our school?"


    Su fan felt his head suspiciously, turned his eyes and thought for a long time.


    He really has nothing to do today. It''s not good to refuse others so openly.


    He nodded suspiciously and looked at the headmaster very unfavourably.


    At this time, the headmaster had made a small calculation in his heart and showed his cunning eyes, but it was fleeting. He immediately asked Su fan for the way.


    This is an opportunity. Their university is about to hold an enrollment ceremony. If Su fan comes to visit, it is estimated to improve the popularity of the University. At that time, the university will be more than just a national key.


    Thinking of this, the headmaster couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Walking in front, I found that Su fan didn''t follow up and looked back in doubt.


    Su fan was talking to some officers and making some gestures. The headmaster noticed something was wrong and immediately went forward.


    "So are you going to school with an iron heart now?"


    Several officers nodded like chickens pecking rice. Su fan couldn''t help laughing because of his cute face.


    "What''s the danger of a university? Not to mention how much publicity you make if so many of you go."


    The headmaster listened and his face changed.


    But in the end, Su fan still didn''t beat several officers and sighed.


    He rode on the scooter again, followed by several special military vehicles, and several banners were pulled behind. The soldiers sitting on it were neat and uniform.


    The melon eaters nearby looked at such a big battle, but a delivery man followed in front. They were surprised that all the melons in their hands fell off.


    And to the campus.


    "You see, this is the statue you just mentioned. We have asked someone to repair it and try to create a sense of age. Although it can''t be made in a short time, we will do it as soon as possible. What do you think?"


    Su fan listened to the official answer, and his ears were about to grow cocoons.


    He narrowed his eyes sleepily and yawned.


    "Uh huh."


    Followed by several officers, even if they didn''t understand what Su fan and the headmaster were talking about, they still looked at Su fan worried for fear that he might make some mistakes.


    Generally, college students are idle and gossip loving. Although they have eaten a lot of melons, they still look unbelievable in the face of today''s scene.


    "Can you hire bodyguards to deliver takeout these days?"


    "Are you blind? Where are these bodyguards? Don''t you see the normal clothes they are wearing?"


    Several boys were whispering about it. They were only looking at Su fan and several officers. They inadvertently looked back and saw a long row of soldiers following them, all with serious faces and their momentum coming involuntarily.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    The students immediately took out their mobile phones and recorded the shocking scene. The headmaster was naturally happy to see them like this.


    Take more photos, record more and send more. In this way, their school is expected to produce more and more talents.


    The girls looked at the soldier''s brother behind, who had already been invaded by flower maniacs, and looked forward. When they saw Su fan, the leader, their eyes were about to stare out.


    The girls who had some impression of Su fan just now were even more surprised. They regretted that they didn''t go to Su fan''s wechat at the beginning, and now they stamp their feet angrily.


    "Oh, why didn''t you let me add him?"


    "I didn''t think he was that! And who can tell that he is still so shabby?"


    The girls sighed one after another, and the boys were not in good shape.


    Seeing the school flowers, they all looked at Su fan. They wanted to take a hole in Su fan and put their eyes in it. The boys were extremely jealous.


    Originally, I thought it was a delivery man, and they could scold him well, but now what can they say about his background?


    The boys stared at Su fan with resentful eyes. Su fan noticed something wrong and looked back at the boys. This tiny action was observed by many people.


    Several officers and the headmaster looked down their eyes. The boys immediately lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at them.


    Oh, shit.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 71

    Several officers and the headmaster looked down their eyes. The boys immediately lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at them.


    Oh, shit.


    Then the headmaster said some useless things at the speech conference, probably praising Su fan and so on, but Su fan mostly went in and out of the left ear and had no good impression at all.


    The headmaster spoke enthusiastically on the stage, but he was about to fall asleep under the stage.


    The officer even brought him a quilt and pillow to let him sleep well.


    The students observed this move and coughed unnaturally. Their faces were also very ugly.


    But when they looked at the eyes of the officers and the headmaster, they dared to be angry but not speak. They could only look like good students again and listen carefully.


    It was almost time. After listening to the principal, Su fan immediately walked out of the campus.


    As soon as he got on his scooter, the officers couldn''t wait to start talking.


    "General, do you want to visit the base? We''ve arranged everything. We''ll take you to the Manchu and Han banquet and experience the military life in a moment."


    Su fan frowns and wants to visit again?


    He brushed his lips and didn''t know how to refuse them.


    Anyway, I really don''t want to go through the process again.


    Isn''t the takeout from Ann''s heart delicious?


    Su fan listened to their long commentary and felt more and more bored. He couldn''t help picking up his mobile phone and began to brush the video. Otherwise, he would really be sleepy for a while.


    The officers took all this into their eyes, but they could only pretend not to see.


    "So do you think it''s OK to give face?"


    Su fan felt bored again, but he didn''t want to say too much. He looked up slightly and wanted to reason with them.


    At this time, the life-saving magic weapon on the mobile phone came.


    A takeout.


    Su fan suddenly smiles and excitedly points to his mobile phone and says to the officers.


    "You see, I can''t go. Here''s the list."


    "Ah, this."


    Several officers looked at each other, completely unaware of what had happened.


    Su fan immediately started his little motorcycle and rode to the distance, leaving a distant figure behind several ignorant officers.


    "Hey! General Su fan!"


    They also waved to let Su fan come back, but Su fan was completely disobedient and drove faster and faster.


    Several officers turned black, as if they were workers bullied by their superiors.


    They sighed, but now there is no way. On the other side of the base, they can only send someone to withdraw. After all, there are still some meetings to talk about, but Su fan''s safety can''t be ignored.


    The officers gave a wink to several well-equipped soldiers, and then looked at Su fan''s back. The soldiers understood second and immediately ran to Su fan in a neat and uniform way.


    Su fan arrived at the delivery place and looked back. The officer didn''t come. Of course, he was very happy and went into the store with a smile.


    The store is also very large. The boss wears extremely dazzling clothes. In his busy figure, he can''t help looking at Su fan, and then looks contemptuous.


    I can see that this is a person who looks down on people.


    Several soldiers have disguised themselves as ordinary people, entered the store and observed Su fan inside.


    Su fan sat down happily and then told the cashier about taking the bill.


    The boss quietly make complaints about other employees with Sufan.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with him today. He smiles as soon as he enters the store. It''s not serious at all."


    Working in this shop, I have a lot of noodles and take a lot of money. Naturally, I despise these takeout workers.


    The employees couldn''t help their mouths.


    "Yes, I don''t know what he''s been smoking these two days. He''s very moist. He''s also popular and spicy all day. I think he''ll have to spend the money sooner or later."


    There are always some nosy people in the world, but believe that they will be punished sooner or later.


    Sure enough, the soldiers heard these words. They live in the barracks all year round. Naturally, they can catch some momentum, which is difficult to highlight in the crowd.


    Their coldness became more and more serious, and their hostility became more and more, forcing the store to be colder and colder.


    The boss shivered, looked at several soldiers, then ran over and smiled.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Several soldiers, look at me and I look at you. Several people buried themselves in discussing some things. Finally, they picked out one person to stand up and signal to the boss to come out and talk.


    The boss had never seen such a situation, but looking at these people, they should not be fuel-efficient lights, so he had to follow them.


    Su fan felt something was wrong and watched the boss follow the man out. The man looked very familiar, but he had seen too many people and had no impression at all.


    Shaking my head for a long time, I think it''s still good to brush the video.


    Five minutes later.


    The soldier came in again, but this time his face was endless indifference and ease. The boss followed his ass, his eyes were wide and his expression was creepy, as if he knew something incredible.


    Su fan suddenly felt unfortunate, and then ran to his boss and bowed 90 degrees.


    "Are you thirsty? Are you hungry? Do you need someone to pick you up?"


    Su fan hasn''t figured out his mind yet, and the people next to him are also confused.


    The employees ran over angrily.


    "Boss, what are you talking to him about? He''s a delivery man."


    The boss pinched the employee and said with his teeth.


    "What do you know? Go and pour tea for others. This is a distinguished guest of our shop!"


    "No, no, I''m not a distinguished guest. I''m really a delivery man."


    Su fan himself began to smile bitterly. He couldn''t adapt to the 180 degree reversal of the boss.


    The boss regarded this attitude as his own work, and his bow became bigger and bigger.


    "You''re kidding. How can you deliver takeout as you are? We''re too small-minded. Please forgive us if we didn''t do anything considerate before."


    Does he know who he is?


    This was su fan''s first thought. It seemed that a group of people had entered the store just now, but he didn''t order for a long time. Su Fangang just looked around, didn''t care too much, and then subconsciously looked at the table.


    Sure enough, a soldier smiled sweetly at Su fan and finally raised his thumb.


    Su fan also smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    Is this helping yourself?


    Su fan doesn''t want to come to this store at ordinary times because they do them much slower than usual, but some customers are unreasonable and blame him for all the mistakes.


    But this time they only took three minutes to cook the meal. It''s a little cold recently. If Sufan hadn''t refused, they might have added a coat to Sufan.


    After delivering the meal, the soldiers also completed the task and hurried back to the base without delaying anyone.


    Su fan stretched out and went back to his rental house. No matter how good it was outside, it was not as good as his home.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 72

    After delivering the meal, the soldiers also completed the task and hurried back to the base without delaying anyone.


    Su fan stretched out and went back to his rental house. No matter how good it was outside, it was not as good as his home.


    Back home, Su fan still watches TV for dinner and squints on the sofa for a while.


    The mobile phone began to vibrate on the table. Su fan opened his eyes and saw that it was the phone.


    The remark is Ouyang Qian.


    He connected, and a trembling voice came from inside: "hello?"


    "Well, I''m here."


    The man opposite sucked his nose. His voice was a little hoarse, as if he had just cried. Su fan was a little distressed.


    "Let me ask, have you been well off lately?"


    Su fan didn''t realize that he frowned and then nodded.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "My mother... Her condition seems to be serious again. I''ve found many people around me, but they don''t want to lend me money. Can you look at me and lend me a little, and I promise to return it to you immediately after I earn the money."


    Hearing the news, Su fan immediately stood up with endless worry.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it suddenly serious?"


    "I don''t know. The doctor said it was because of a cold and wind. I heard that I would have an operation tonight, but I really have no way. I really have no money on hand..."


    With that, ouyangqian started to cry. The cry was extremely low and humble. Su fan wanted to rush to the other side of the mobile phone and hold her well to comfort her.


    But now there is no way, only through the mobile phone to express sympathy with words.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, where are you now? I''ll find you now."


    "I''m in XX Hospital. Would it be too much trouble for you to come so late?"


    "No, you wait. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After hanging up, Su fan took a breath and looked at the balance in her mobile phone.


    hospital.


    Su fan rushed to the ward, and ouyangqian also walked towards him. Cry red eyes, face is grievance and fear.


    Su fan took her in his arms and was very distressed.


    "Well, well, it''s all right. How much does it cost?"


    Ouyangqian thought for a moment. It seemed that an operation would start in six figures, and her hospitalization fee was about to be paid, but she was embarrassed to talk to Su fan. I didn''t speak for a long time.


    Su fan was not in a hurry. She thought she was a little shy. She patted her back without urging.


    "Hey! 306 beds."


    A doctor called behind two people and broke the situation.


    When the two men turned back, they saw a slightly gentle doctor pushing his glasses, looking at the two men, holding something like a medical record book in his hand, waving to the two men to come over.


    Ouyangqian looked at her mother who had not woken up in the hospital bed. She was no longer worried. She took Su fan out with the doctor.


    The doctor didn''t know ouyangqian''s little Jiujiu in his heart. The book in his hand was not a medical record book, but the cost.


    He looked at the unchecked item in the box and said.


    "If you calculate the hospitalization expenses, operation expenses and accommodation expenses, you will have to pay them at the end of this month."


    Ouyangqian saw the doctor say these things without hesitation. She glanced in Su fan''s direction and said to the doctor carefully.


    "Can you give me a few more days? I really don''t have money right now."


    "It''s been a grace period for half a month. I''m afraid I would have kicked you out if I hadn''t looked at the patient''s serious condition and changed to another hospital."


    Ouyangqian naturally knows this truth, but she didn''t count these things when she asked Su fan for money just now. She was naturally afraid that Su fan wouldn''t pay the money.


    In the hospital at night, there are several doctors chatting on both sides of the corridor.


    The doctors looked at the situation while eating dinner. Although they saw a lot, they couldn''t help shaking their heads looking at Su fan''s poor dress and observing ouyangqian''s economic situation in recent days.


    "The girl is blind, but I look at the young man next to him. He really doesn''t look like a rich man. How can a rich man wear so ragged?"


    "Yes, but that girl is also sincere. If you changed to other little girls, you might have run away with the rich. But you see that the young man next to him is still wearing takeout clothes. I think the little girl still believes in love."


    Several doctors were still talking about gossip. Although they didn''t mean to make fun of this, they still expressed their pity for Su fan.


    Although Su fan took these words into his ears and pursed his lips, he didn''t say much.


    "How much does it cost?"


    He finally opened his mouth and took the charging doctor in his hand. He gave him a straight look, but when he saw his dress, he couldn''t help showing the disdain in his eyes.


    After looking at the cost, he said.


    "About 800000."


    Ouyangqian stared straight at Su fan and thought he couldn''t afford the money. She was even more frightened.


    Su fan frowned.


    "Is there any operation that can make aunt''s condition better faster?"


    "Yes, but it takes a long time, and it costs a lot of money."


    "Is 6 million enough?"


    The doctor''s eyes widened, and the doctor next to him opened his mouth, which was completely unbelievable.


    The doctor wiped his eyes and reconfirmed that his eyes were OK. Su fan was really wearing takeout clothes.


    "Well, that''s enough."


    "When can we start?"


    "You can start now. Now that you have planned, when will you pay?"


    The doctor didn''t notice when he mentioned 6 million, and his tone became soft.


    "Now, do you pay in the hall?"


    The people nearby were unbelievable, and the corridor fell into silence.


    The doctors who had been eating could not take care of the food in their hands at this time, and looked directly at Su fan.


    "Shit, is this an invisible rich second generation?"


    "Do the rich second generation wear such shabby clothes? Even if so, 6 million can''t be taken casually..."


    The doctor swallowed his saliva and pulled out a smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and asked Su fan to follow him. Even his steps began to be respectful.


    Su fan held ouyangqian''s hand and patted her right hand, indicating that she didn''t need to worry too much.


    Ouyangqian suddenly found that Su fan was reliable, and his favor increased in his heart. Looking at Su fan''s back, ouyangqian''s determination to marry Su fan is more and more firm.


    After su fan left, the melon eaters dared to come and talk to ouyangqian.


    "Girl, how did you catch this rich man?"


    Ouyangqian suddenly didn''t know how to answer this question.


    "I think he chased me first."


    People who eat melons spit blood, so everything makes sense.


    But looking at this girl, she looks ok. There is really no money at home. The rich man who can accompany him to the present day also loves her.


    Thinking of this, the melon eaters couldn''t help but tut tut Tut and sigh about love.


    "Sure enough, youth is good. The love of the rich ~"


    Ouyangqian looked blankly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 73

    Thinking of this, the melon eaters couldn''t help but tut tut Tut and sigh about love.


    "Sure enough, youth is good. The love of the rich ~"


    Ouyangqian looked blankly.


    In the hospital.


    The movements of the two people became more and more intimate, and their hands were tightly intertwined. Ouyangqian''s hands trembled slightly, and the redness and swelling of her eyes did not dissipate. She took a deep breath and faced the most difficult things in her life.


    Su fan saw that she was also very distressed. He patted her on the shoulder and carefully took her in his arms.


    Ouyangqian didn''t resent his actions. She leaned her head against his chest and felt his energetic heartbeat. Her uneven heart was secure.


    "Don''t worry, aunt will be fine."


    Ouyangqian nodded and continued to immerse herself in his gentle words.


    The two young people stayed for a while. Su fan insisted on not letting ouyangqian stay in the hospital and arranged him and her in a slightly more comfortable place. He was relieved and rushed home.


    Rent the house.


    In the dark environment around, Su fan stared at the shiny computer in front of him, his fingers running fast, trying to find something more important.


    He transferred the system to the computer. Generally, he is much more proficient in using the computer than using the mobile phone.


    I called out the system panel and looked at the dense attributes in front of me. I''m afraid that normal people have numbness in their scalp at this time.


    Su fan looks embarrassed and continues to observe.


    He looked at what he lacked in his attributes and came to Lv2. He tried to hurry up, because the Lv2 level is rewarded, and this reward is very important to Ouyang Qian.


    Medical skills.


    Before he left, he did not forget to ask the doctor about the most advanced technology, but the doctor''s answer, even if it is the most advanced now, I''m afraid it will take more than half a year to cure it.


    In fact, he is not worried about money, mainly because he doesn''t want ouyangqian to suffer so much.


    After all, seeing ouyangqian crying all day, his heart is not the taste.


    Su fan stared at the things in front of him for a while. It''s probably not difficult to rise to Lv2. He needs a few lists.


    The shiny computer was just turned off by him. At this time, it showed a black screen, but the next second, his mobile phone turned on.


    Caller ID: Mom.


    Su fan scratched his head, connected the phone and asked.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    The woman opposite still spoke with great momentum and without reason.


    "What''s the matter with me? Last time I told you I wouldn''t let you go home, you really don''t go home? I''ve raised you for so many years, haven''t I? I agreed with my girlfriend, why haven''t I brought you home now?"


    So she was talking about it.


    Su fan turns his eyes and suddenly feels very difficult.


    He can''t explain it directly to his mother now, but he doesn''t want to force ouyangqian.


    "I tell you, you must take a daughter-in-law home. You see, Lao Zhang''s son next door is going to have a second child. Look at you again..."


    Su fan''s mother saw that Su fan didn''t reply for a long time. She thought he didn''t want to face it. She snickered on the other end of the phone.


    "I''ve long guessed that you won''t find it. Don''t worry, mom will take care of it for you. The cat cafe in the center of the city tomorrow must be there at 8 o''clock. The girl''s skin is white and beautiful, the family is also very rich, and the requirements are not high. Go and have a look."


    Su fan frowned.


    Blind date?


    The news came so suddenly that he couldn''t deal with it directly. He just wanted to say two more words with his mother, but Su fan''s mother robbed him.


    "I can''t say no. when I go there, I''ll see. I don''t mean to get married at once. I have to see what happens, right? You can''t give mom face!"


    Su fan pursed his lips, and the corners of his mouth were weak.


    "Mom..."


    "Doodle doodle..."


    I hung up on the other end of the phone.


    Su fan could only shake his head and sigh.


    It seems that I have to go.


    At this time, a group message came from his mobile phone. Su fan opened the main page and observed. It''s probably their own high school classmates. Looking at the news in the group, they live happily and have a lot of money.


    Su fan didn''t take it to heart. After adding a group, he silently put his mobile phone aside.


    My high school life is not very good. Generally speaking, it is average. Those students look good on the surface. Even if they really have a good relationship with him, they may be blinded by money over time.


    No matter how good feelings are, they can''t stand time.


    He sighed.


    At this time, the group still refused to let go of Su fan.


    Liu Yang:??? Sufan came in? Rare guest, I haven''t seen you for many years. Why don''t you talk?


    Zhang Wei: his circle of friends should deliver takeout. It seems that he still lives in a rental house.


    Liu Yang:... I''ll go. Is it so poor? If you have difficulties, talk to your friends directly. Although you are not rich, that is, you have tens of millions of assets and only two or three houses under your name, you will do everything you can to help your old classmates.


    Liu Yang''s words completely burst the group of students again. At this time, the usual money worship girl''s eyes shine, and she can feel the sour smell of money all over Liu Yang across the screen.


    Li Qing: @ Liu Yang didn''t see it. Did the old classmate live so well? Do you have a girlfriend now?


    Liu Yang: No, I didn''t wait for you [smile]


    Rich and flirty, success once again attracted a group of girls in the group.


    Su fan just came back from taking a bath and turned over his mobile phone. He saw dozens of Aite''s own news, which probably meant that he loved himself and wanted to donate money to himself. In general, he really regarded him as a poor household?


    Liu Yang''s disguised Versailles disgusted Su fan, but he just frowned, looked at his mobile phone, observed the messages jumping out of his mobile phone, and saw what tricks he could play.


    Liu Yang: @ Why didn''t Su fan speak? Don''t worry, these things are not humiliating. If there are difficulties, everyone will help and don''t have to hide.


    Zhang Wei: Yes, we will all do our bit. If you feel unbalanced, we can''t even borrow it from you. If you are really poor, we can help you by making a donation or something.


    Li Qing: he must be counselled now?


    Facing Su fan who has no money and straight men, most of the girls still stand on Liu Yang''s side and express their extreme disgust with Su fan. They have regarded Liu Yang as a little angel to save the world.


    Su fan''s mouth was lifted and he lay in bed silently replying to the news.


    The news jumped out again.


    Su fan: don''t worry, I''m doing well.


    Liu Yang: you finally came out? What do you mean you''re doing well? Is it good to deliver takeout?


    Zhang Wei: don''t be embarrassed.


    Su fan closed his eyes and thought for a long time, and finally replied to a message.


    Su fan: @ Liu Yang is nothing, just dozens of special buses and a group of bodyguards. It''s just a few companies under his name. It''s not a big brand. It''s just the top 100.


    No one in the group spoke for a long time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 74

    No one in the group spoke for a long time.


    Su fan put his cell phone aside and slept quietly.


    In the evening.


    Su fan has sent all the lists in his mobile phone. After looking at the time, he is still 10 minutes away from the city center, but he can''t catch up with the blind date. He doesn''t have time to go home and change his clothes.


    He wore his take out uniform and rode a small motorcycle to the front of the cafe.


    Inside sat a woman with good posture and white and tender skin. Her fierce behavior was set off by her black suit, but it was inevitable that she was arrogant.


    Su fan just glanced at her casually, and then hurried to her.


    The blind date looked at Su fan carefully. She had to say that this face was really liked by girls, but she was a money worshipper. She was not interested in such a small white face and didn''t believe in shit love.


    She just looked at Su fan for three seconds, then turned her head and looked a little disgusted.


    "Are you su fan?"


    Su fan just put his helmet on the table and nodded.


    The blind date pressed her temper and had to start asking about Su fan''s personal information.


    "Do you deliver takeout? What''s your monthly salary?"


    Su fan thought for a moment. He probably didn''t calculate the monthly salary for delivering takeout. Even if he had a deposit, he usually didn''t deliver takeout. He was in his usual company.


    But I guess it''s no different from an ordinary takeout.


    "3000."


    "Only 3000..."


    The blind date wanted to ask about his savings, but she couldn''t help sneering at the wonderful salary.


    Dare you come out on a blind date like this?


    Her disgusting appearance was completely ignored by Su fan. Su fan also guessed that this person would not take a fancy to himself. The later attitude was relaxed. If the blind date had questions, he would answer them. If there were no questions, they would be so embarrassed.


    "Can you support yourself with your monthly salary for delivering takeout?"


    "That certainly can''t."


    After all, he doesn''t spend much money on delivery.


    Unfortunately, Su fan didn''t say this. Su fan looked into the eyes of the blind date like other blind date people.


    The blind date didn''t bother to look into his eyes, and she had broken up the previous matchmaker''s desire.


    "Let me first say my requirements. The deposit under my name must exceed 5 million, and there must be a car and a house. The house must be in the city center and close to the subway. The car must be of the level of BMW Benz. Otherwise, everything will be in vain."


    The more the blind date thought about it, the more wrong it was. She said all these requirements to the matchmaker at that time, and the matchmaker responded and promised her that she would find a good one.


    But after looking at Su fan in front of her, the blind date couldn''t bear to look straight at her.


    "Where on earth are you? You still have the face to go on a blind date..."


    The blind date couldn''t help saying this. When she finished, she was stunned. How could she say what she thought in her heart.


    But looking at Su fan, Su fan doesn''t seem to be angry. She just tilts her lips and doubts her words.


    "I don''t like to hear that. For a blind date, come whenever you want. It''s not that you have to get married when you come. What''s more, I don''t want to come..."


    After hearing his last word, the blind date almost patted the table and stood up and yelled. Then he kept his temper and bit his teeth.


    At the same time, Su fan also began to look around her.


    Hermes bags and Chanel coats are all famous brands.


    But the label on the bag hasn''t been torn off, and the tag of Chanel''s coat is still there. I looked at the little action of the blind date again.


    His eyes were careless and his feet shook irregularly.


    It seems that it should not be a daughter. There is only one possibility to use these famous brand things.


    Fake celebrity.


    Su fan suddenly realized that the other party wanted to find a rich man, so it was normal to look down on his dress.


    The two chatted awkwardly for half an hour. The blind date looked at her mobile phone. It was almost time. Her other sisters also needed these things, so she wanted to leave early.


    Want to find a suitable reason, but looking at Su fan in front of her, she was embarrassed to say directly.


    In her heart, these takeout people are big mouths and have no quality. If you don''t show a good image in front of him, it''s estimated that if you spread it with others, you''ll lose face.


    The blind date woman received a phone call and said a word with affectation.


    "Hello?"


    The sound almost scared Su fan into goose bumps.


    "Ang, what am I doing?"


    The blind date suddenly stood up and pretended to be frightened. Her eyes widened and her expression was dull.


    "My house is on fire? How is it? Is the fire serious? What has risen to the fifth floor? Wait for me and I''ll be right back."


    Su fan looked at her poor acting skills, drank coffee gently and didn''t want to say anything more. She was very leisurely.


    After hanging up, the blind date smiled at Su fan.


    "Sorry, you also heard the contents of the phone. I have something urgent to go back now."


    Su fan nodded carelessly, then said the gentleman.


    "I''ll pay for the coffee, waiter, pay the bill!"


    Seeing that the goal was achieved, the blind date raised her mouth proudly, picked up her bag and turned to leave.


    Just passed the waiter.


    The waiter looked up at Su fan and frowned suspiciously. He felt that this person was familiar, but he couldn''t think of it. He had seen it somewhere.


    It should be something big anyway.


    The waiter made a gesture to the boss of the bar and motioned him to come over. The boss also came quietly and glanced at Su fan. Suddenly, he stared at Su fan with trembling fingers.


    "You, are you the general? Or the shareholder of the law firm? I''ll go."


    The boss''s exclamation successfully attracted the attention of many people in the store.


    At this time, the blind date girl just walked to the door. She was still talking with her little sister on her mobile phone. She was about to say that she was going to arrive right away, but when she heard this exclamation, she couldn''t help looking back.


    Seeing the boss''s surprised behavior and only pointing to Su fan, the blind date stood in place for a long time. The surprised mobile phone fell to the ground, and the voice of the sisters echoed inside.


    "Hello? Talk, when will you arrive? I''m going out now."


    The blind date reacted, then picked up her cell phone on the ground and hung up suddenly, and then walked to Su fan again step by step.


    What shit sister? If she can fall into this big money, she will make a lot of money in her life.


    The boss is more respectful to Su fan than the waiter.


    "What kind of service do you need? Do you want to leave now? If there is any service that is not considerate, please be sure to say it."


    Su fan expressed doubts about these remarks. After taking out the money from his wallet, he wanted to turn around and leave without saying anything more.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 75

    Su fan expressed doubts about these remarks. After taking out the money from his wallet, he wanted to turn around and leave without saying anything more.


    But as soon as he got up, he looked at the blind date coming towards him.


    The blind date''s face was attached with a lady''s smile, and finally said politely to the boss.


    "Sorry, this is my boyfriend. He doesn''t like to appear in public or talk to people. If you have any questions, you can tell me."


    The boss''s eyes are shining at this time. Looking at the two people''s eyes is like looking at the gold Lord''s father.


    The blind date and the boss are people along the way. Naturally, she understands the boss''s intention, but she is not in the mood to talk to the boss now.


    "Sorry, we need to talk about something now. Can you leave?"


    "Good, good."


    The moment the boss turned around, he didn''t forget to look back and stare at Su fan, but looking at Su fan''s dazed appearance, he caught a layer of doubt in his heart and left half convinced.


    Su fan helplessly watched the smiling blind date sit in front of him. He didn''t dislike his woman as much as he did just now.


    I can see that the blind date is trying to curry favor with him.


    "Didn''t you say your house was on fire? The fifth floor is coming to an end."


    The blind date''s face was stiff and calmly resolved the embarrassment.


    "It''s all right. There are firefighters. What can I do if I go? Don''t I still shout for gas?"


    "That won''t work. It''s your own home."


    The corner of the blind date''s mouth froze. While keeping smiling, she quietly turned on the mobile phone. Just now, the mobile phone just cracked the screen, which is not too serious.


    She felt a little distressed, but when she thought of buying a mobile phone every day, she suddenly felt that this little problem was nothing.


    "Hello? Well, I''m here. What? The fire in my house is out? How''s the contents? They''re not burnt out, are they? OK, OK, thank you."


    The blind date again showed Su fan what bad acting is. Su fan was teased by her to bow her head and smile, and continued to stir the coffee.


    Seeing that Su fan liked this set, the blind date became more and more addicted to acting.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ll hang up. On a blind date, you don''t know how likable this boy is."


    "Didi didi!"


    The bell in the mobile phone suddenly rang, and the caller ID suddenly came on the blind girl''s mobile phone.


    Her face suddenly changed, and Su fan almost couldn''t help laughing.


    The blind date looked at the caller ID and was her good sister just now.


    After she connected, she covered her mouth and whispered to her mobile phone.


    "Why are you calling?"


    "Why did you hang up? Didn''t you say you''d go home at 6:30? It''s 6:30 now. I''m still anxious to go out to dinner with a rich man. How can I meet people?"


    The blind date suddenly felt that the opposite side was so troublesome, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes became extremely disgusting at this time.


    "Ouch! You won''t tell him to eat tomorrow? Isn''t it a rich man? Isn''t it just a few sets of clothes? If you can catch the person in front of you, I''ll buy you several sets. I don''t care if you change one set a day, but now I really have something urgent."


    The little sister opposite listened to the blind date''s wild words, and her voice couldn''t help amplifying.


    "Did you catch someone?"


    Although the blind date girl has put her voice to the lowest, she is still clearly heard by Su fan.


    Su fan suddenly came and wanted to tease her. He coughed quietly and gave him a hint.


    The blind date noticed that Su fan was nearby, so she had to quickly end the topic with her little sister.


    "Never mind so much. See you later."


    After hanging up the phone, the blind date put down her mobile phone. Facing Su fan''s eyes, she showed a simple smile.


    "Now two card mobile phones are inconvenient... One call at a time, one call at a time."


    Su fan''s coffee almost sprayed on her face.


    Seeing Su fan''s white face, the blind date suddenly felt that the opposite side was not so disgusting, but some charm, and tried to turn her voice into a lovely girl.


    "Little brother, what kind of girls do you like?"


    Su fan turned his eyes and thought for a long time. He really hasn''t studied this problem. The only type he likes seems to be ouyangqian, but he doesn''t know where he likes ouyangqian.


    Seeing that no one spoke for a long time, the blind date didn''t want to waste time, so she simply changed other topics.


    "I told him that the boss said you were a general and there was an office under your name. You must be a famous family. What kind of business do you do?"


    "Delivery."


    The blind date''s face stiffened for a moment, and then smiled.


    "You are so humorous."


    Su fan didn''t like this face-to-face and back-to-back. He began to take the initiative and ask the fatal question of the blind date.


    His eyes focused on the bag and clothes of the blind date.


    "Why don''t you tear the label on your bag and clothes?"


    "Ah, this."


    The blind date looked at it and said nothing at all.


    Su fan asked again.


    "Don''t ask me. What kind of boys do you like? Are you a delivery man like me who has no money, no car and no room?"


    The blind date lifted her hair and thought that this action was extremely charming. Unexpectedly, Su fan was completely unmoved.


    "Well, you can also say so. In fact, I especially appreciate those young people who struggle. I feel that they have unlimited energy. Although they may not be well-off economically, I can understand."


    Su fan almost took a mouthful of salt and soda to kill her blind date, pretending that she didn''t hear her words about asking for a car, money and house.


    So are those two people?


    Su fan could hardly bear to laugh.


    The blind date carefully took out the mobile phone, but she was a little disgusted that the screen on the mobile phone was too fragmented and looked like an ordinary person. She could only cover the broken place with her hand.


    "Can you add a wechat? I think we can have a good chat again. We may have a future."


    Su fan had already seen her careful thinking, nodded and grabbed his cell phone and dragged it in his direction.


    The blind date''s face changed again, but she could only politely draw back her hand.


    The other party saw the crack on his mobile phone.


    The blind date''s face was red and white. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to say anything.


    But Su fan didn''t add his own wechat in the search bar, but looked at the chat records of the blind date.


    Sure enough, this man is a green tea, and she has really hammered a single celebrity. She also raises fish under her hands. Money worship is disgusting.


    In fact, Su fan didn''t intend to forgive her at first, but she felt that young people shouldn''t focus on it. She felt that it was a pity.


    After entering a jargon in the wechat search bar, he handed the mobile phone to the blind date. When the blind date looked down at his mobile phone, he quietly turned and left.


    The above words make blind dates feel ashamed.


    "Don''t be a fake celebrity. Can''t you go to work well in that time? I''ve paid for the coffee. Your house is not on fire. I won''t tell you about it, but I won''t forgive you. We won''t have results."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 76

    "Don''t be a fake celebrity. Can''t you go to work well in that time? I''ve paid for the coffee. Your house is not on fire. I won''t tell you about it, but I won''t forgive you. We won''t have results."


    Su fan wanted to turn around and leave, but a message pops up on her mobile phone again. It''s mom.


    "Don''t go home until 7 o''clock."


    Su fan had to be obedient and sat down again.


    At this time, the blind date girl also became more and more clever. She didn''t dare to say a word. She suddenly had an inexplicable favor for Su fan. She raised her eyes and secretly looked at Su fan. The arc of the rising corner of her mouth was a little high.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very careful and so gentle."


    Su fan also opened his heart to her and began to talk.


    "Well, sort of."


    Think of Su fan who said that she had a lover before. The blind date has some loss and pity, but she won''t give in so soon. She must quickly fall to Su fan and pay back the clothes and cosmetics loans she owed before.


    Su fan stared at the little movement in her eyes, and his eyes couldn''t help emitting a burst of disgust. He thought he would say it so frankly, and the other party would be a little restrained. He didn''t expect that he was still making her idea.


    Su fan shivered and couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t want to talk.


    "Handsome boy, you know what? In fact, I''m not the same as my sisters at all. Although I said to fight with them, I still have ideals. I hope I can have these things through my own efforts."


    I believe when you say this, your eyes have been turning to Su fan, and your eyes are affectionate, as if you were saying an oath. If you don''t know her previous words, I''m afraid Su fan believes them.


    Su fan sneered and didn''t speak. She listened to her performance quietly.


    After thinking for a long time, the blind date finally decided to build herself into a talent buried by the world, and then she was unwilling to sell her body and chose to make money.


    After closing her eyes and meditating for a long time, when she opened her eyes again, her eyes had been disappointed in the world.


    "My sisters often communicate with some rich second-generation bosses, but I''m completely different. I don''t want to go with them, or even contact them. I think young people should work hard through their own efforts, not take shortcuts."


    Su fan lowered his head to play with his mobile phone and nodded absently, but he was tired of playing the game. The words of blind date girls echoed around his ears.


    He''s about to laugh.


    The blind date girl was very affectionate at this time, licking the dog and staring at Su fan.


    "It''s my happiness that I met you today. In the future, I will definitely take you as my example and run towards a better place."


    The audience nearby couldn''t help sighing when they looked at the melon, and they had a good impression on the blind date.


    I didn''t even bother to drink coffee. I kept staring at the two people.


    Seeing things turn for the better, the blind date thought for a long time and finally made her eyes tearful. Even if she didn''t succeed this time, she wouldn''t lose too badly.


    Su fan was stared at by the eyes around him. He was a little uncomfortable. After turning around and looking at it, he found that everyone was developing towards the expectation of a blind date. Just when he wanted to say no to the kindness of a blind date, another male voice came in his ear.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you agree to go on a date today?"


    The blind date''s face suddenly changed. She shook her hands and turned to look at the door. Sure enough, a familiar face stared at her upright.


    This is the fish she caught.


    But the fish happened to run out at this time. The blind date immediately blocked her bag in front of her and didn''t want to see the man''s face. This situation must end badly.


    The melon eaters have just finished watching the blind date and the woman''s true love confession. Now they have come again. They suddenly feel a little interesting.


    Just a coffee and a free play?


    The man came over, saw Su fan''s face, frowned, pointed to Su fan and asked the blind date.


    "Who is he? Why are you sitting with him?"


    "He, he is my boyfriend."


    The man was suddenly stunned. It took him a long time to accept the huge news of a blind date. Then he pointed to himself and asked.


    "What am I?"


    Which dog blood love drama is this?


    The melon eating crowd Chi''s naked eyes hit the blind date''s body. The blind date''s face turned pig liver red. Then he quickly stood up and shouted at the man.


    "I said we''ve broken up. From then on, you have your life and I have mine. You can''t stop me from running to a better person than you."


    The man was suddenly confused. When did he break up with his blind date? After watching Su fan, Su fan''s face was still indifferent to the play. The man was suddenly angry.


    "Break up? Is it so easy to break up? What about the 300000 you owed me before?"


    The melon in the hands of the melon eaters almost fell to the ground and pulled the corners of their mouth. It took half a day to slow down.


    This man is too powerful.


    The situation of blind date female letter has developed to irreparable. Originally, her delicate and beautiful face suddenly dyed a layer of green. Like a crazy woman, she picked up her bag and hit the man.


    "Why do you say this in such a place? Don''t you owe you 300000? What do you say about the rich woman in your previous mobile phone list? You really think I don''t know?"


    The man was beaten for no reason. He wanted to get angry, but when he heard that the rich woman in the mouth of the blind date suddenly became guilty, his eyes avoided for a long time, and he didn''t dare to look up at her.


    Su fan is still drinking coffee. His eyes look away. His mind has already floated to the hospital and wants to find ouyangqian.


    The melon eaters were even more surprised than the parties when they heard the shocking news.


    The woman is not a good man, and the man is still kept. These two people are really eternal.


    But a man is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Seeing that his mouth is not alienated, Su fan knows that he must say something more. It is estimated that she can''t get away for a while and a half.


    The man suddenly said angrily.


    "Then your reason for breaking up is so perfunctory. You think I don''t know what you''re going to return to campus life. You''re in your third year. What are you pretending to be a teenage college student?"


    "What else do you want to do? Can you eat the bowl of star rice? Do you have the capital to curry favor with some directors all day? What''s the use of such a good-looking face?"


    "You do those live broadcasts every day. Do you really think I don''t know what you want? It hurts to see you like that."


    The blind date saw the man shaking out all his black material, and the man said this was not accidental, but more like a straightforward narration.


    Sure enough, neither of them is a good thing.


    The blind date pointed out that she couldn''t open her mouth for a long time. She could only stare at the man and want him to shut up, but the man was also estimated to be a playwright and had to create an appearance that she didn''t know anything.


    "Why are you looking at me? Do you regret it? If it''s OK, I still hope we can continue to be together."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 77

    "Why are you looking at me? Do you regret it? If it''s OK, I still hope we can continue to be together."


    "Get out!"


    Do live broadcasting still rely on big money? Want to make a debut? This woman thinks too much.


    The people who eat melons are not ashamed of the blind date, and the blind date''s face is burning. They want to find a place to get in and don''t want to escape all their life.


    Su fan''s cup of coffee was bitter. After adding some sugar, it was a little more astringent. After he took a few sips, he felt bored and wanted to leave.


    After looking at the mobile phone, there is only one minute left from 7 o''clock. Can you go a little earlier.


    Su fan patted the man on the shoulder without changing his face. Finally, he made a gesture to let him pass, and then walked to the door by himself.


    Suddenly I felt that I didn''t do anything today. I didn''t have time to go to the hospital to see ouyangqian. I had to go home and watch my TV.


    Back home is the daily entertainment. Watching the dog blood idol drama on TV, Su fan is also bored.


    The cell phone rang, and it was the news from my mother again.


    Connect.


    "Hello? Son, how are you feeling today? Is that girl good-looking and beautiful? Is she as gentle as her mother said?"


    Su fan also doesn''t want to recall the hot blind date. He thinks about his mother''s problem and thinks about some pictures of the blind date just now. If it''s for himself, he''s really gentle.


    But not necessarily in the future.


    "Well, that''s it. I think it''s average."


    Su fan''s mother doesn''t dislike Su fan. The girl''s face is happy. It seems that she can have grandchildren soon.


    After thinking about his little 99, Su fan''s mother also began to persuade Su fan to get married quickly.


    "Ah, you like it. Now girls basically have high vision. It''s OK to find someone who can look up to you. If that girl wants to, well, you can get the certificate early. For the wedding, our family can afford no matter how much money."


    Su fan stared at his mobile phone with skeptical eyes and dared to reply only after he determined that it was his mother''s voice.


    He thought too much, didn''t he ask if he liked it?


    However, the matchmaker''s estimation is not a good man. Even introducing this kind of goods to him, we can imagine how much they despise their family.


    Su fan sighed. Sure enough, he couldn''t blame his mother for this.


    "Mom, that woman is not a good person. She goes out to do live broadcasting and wants to make a debut. Moreover, she also has a boyfriend, but she wants to catch big money."


    On the other side, Su fan''s mother was lying on the Kang safely, but she sat up when she heard Su fan''s words.


    "What? Say it again, I don''t understand."


    Su fan tells these stories in detail. For the sake of the blind date''s reputation, he doesn''t forget to tell his mother not to spread these things.


    The blind date girl is not far from her family, which is probably a distance of several villages. If those gossipy old ladies know, they can''t tell how to scold her secretly.


    After hearing these words, Su fan''s mother was stunned for a long time. She didn''t dare to speak. Finally, she had to shake her head and give up her idea.


    "So it is. Son, you are really kind. If it were your mother, I would have spilled a cup of coffee on her face. In that case, forget it. I''ll introduce you a better one later."


    better? Is it a better money girl?


    Su fan couldn''t hold back and shivered. Anyway, he had a shadow on the blind date.


    "Mom, I don''t want to go on a blind date. I have girls I like, and I also have my own freedom. I don''t want to make do with my marriage."


    Probably after telling the story, Su fan''s mother didn''t listen too much. Probably, it went in the left ear and out the right ear. Su fan was helpless to his mother.


    But after all, it was the order of his parents. He also raised himself for so many years. Su fanbi understood his mother''s mind and finally gave in.


    At about ten o''clock, a list suddenly came, which was sent to my own community.


    Generally, he earns a lot of money from his list at night. Su fan also likes to receive orders at night. There are fewer vehicles. There is never any morning peak or evening peak.


    Fortunately, after taking the meal, he came to the door of the community. Fortunately, it was not very far away, that is, the distance between the two buildings.


    But the meal was very strange. It was not marked with the house number. Instead, it was said to be sent downstairs.


    Su fan scratched his head suspiciously and came to the building, carrying a meal and looking at his mobile phone.


    When you see a person, you look up at that person.


    It''s a salesman in a suit. It looks about twenty-five or six and looks very good.


    But a tired face.


    After receiving the meal, the salesperson inadvertently glanced at Su fan. When he saw Su fan, he was stunned for a long time and felt infinite joy in his heart.


    Su fan was stared at by the salesperson, some hair frowned, turned around and didn''t want to look at him.


    The salesperson realized that he had made a mistake, coughed twice and looked like a gentleman again.


    "Excuse me, sir, how much can you earn a day if you deliver takeout?"


    "One or two hundred."


    When the salesperson sees what he thinks, he may be more excited later, but as a good salesperson, his emotions and emotions can''t be hidden on his face, so he is serious again.


    "Then, sir, what is your bank card balance?"


    Su fan probably understood that he wanted to brainwash himself.


    "Ah, sorry, I don''t want to do other careers..."


    The sales immediately scrambled.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. We''re just asking. If it''s me, my annual salary is about 120000, and my bank card balance is more than one million. I just want to talk to you about this problem, which won''t involve others."


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He said he wouldn''t talk about anything else. It''s estimated that he should brainwash himself in a while.


    But after thinking about your bank card balance, it should have 10 digits.


    "Like, billions?"


    The salesperson suddenly glared and didn''t believe what Su Fan said.


    "Please don''t be perfunctory, sir. I''m seriously discussing this issue with you. Please respect me."


    Su fan frowned, took out his mobile phone, then switched to the bank card interface and handed it to the sales representative.


    The salesperson looked back and forth for a long time and thought it was fake data, but he even scanned the QR code of the software. It was true. Obviously, he didn''t believe it.


    But the salesperson looked at Su fan again. Because it was too dark to see Su fan''s face, he could only barely see that he was wearing takeout clothes. Suddenly, his eyes glowed and felt that he had a next family.


    "Well, sir, do you still recruit people in your company?"


    Su fan pulled the corners of his mouth. Can he say no?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 78

    "Well, sir, do you still recruit people in your company?"


    Su fan pulled the corners of his mouth. Can he say no?


    After accounting for this order, Su fan received the next order. He just rushed to the store and wanted to pick up the meal, but a call came from his mobile phone. It was the owner''s phone.


    "Hello."


    "Is that Su fan?"


    The voice line on the other side was 10 minutes thick, and his voice was lowered, as if he would scold from his mouth the next second. Su fan quickly sorted out his logic and nodded his head.


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    The other party breathed a sigh of relief, and then there was some floating in his words.


    "If you come, remember to bring 10 bags of cement. We''ll start construction here."


    10 bags of cement, is this going to kill him?


    Su fan couldn''t resist, rolled his eyes and said with his temper.


    "Sorry, sir, we don''t take any physical work for the single owner."


    The other side was quiet. Then Su fan obviously heard the sound of kicking the table and falling bottles. Didn''t he say he was on the construction site? Why are you still in the mood to drink?


    Su fan frowned and listened quietly. There was anger on the opposite side. The opposite side was quiet for a while. He could only hear the thick gasp.


    If Su fan didn''t like the sound, he thought the other side would be smoking soon.


    "I advise you not to mess with me. Isn''t it just a broken delivery man? I''ll give you money when you move here. Can''t I afford how much? It''s like a psycho."


    Su fan was more or less angry when he listened to the last curse. He just wanted to scold back, but he began to say it again.


    "Who am I? I''ve seen more blood than you''ve eaten. If you can''t send it, I''ll complain to you, then smash your house, and find some brothers to kill you, so that you can''t listen to me."


    I guess I drank a lot of wine on the other side, otherwise I wouldn''t say such rough words.


    Su fan helped the forehead and wanted to persuade the other party, but he said so. Can he still communicate with him?


    "Don''t you just don''t give cement? Do you? You also said you would give money. Then you''d better find someone else to move. Why do you have to embarrass me?"


    In fact, Su fan doesn''t care much about the positive and negative comments. The key is that the other party''s attitude and ideas really surprised him.


    Su fan thought his words could sober the other side for a while, but he didn''t know that after the other party sneered. He could hear the sound of drinking water, and then began to yell.


    "Is your mother dead? Does TMD scream in the rich woman''s bed every day, and then you can''t get out of bed. You know how to take your SB takeout in the car all day? What''s arrogant about a takeout? You can''t even find a serious job."


    Su fan takes a deep breath and tries to keep himself calm and have the quality that a person should have.


    "Sir, please pay attention to your words. Why do you embarrass me?"


    "Can you fucking control it? I love to bully and deliver takeout. If you have the ability, come here and see how I kill you."


    Su fan pursed his lips. At the same time, he just received the takeout from the shopkeeper, and his fist became tighter and tighter.


    Su fan is not a person who can bear it. He drove to the building, but here is an abandoned hospital. It will be demolished soon, so everything is very messy.


    Su fan carefully walks to the designated place. The designated place is a house, which is very empty. It is about the size of the first floor of a whole building. Usually it is some supermarkets and canteens.


    Su fan put the takeout down, but didn''t adjust his mode back. He rolled up his sleeves and just wanted to find the opposite side to discuss what bullying is, but the man across the street suddenly shouted and then sneered.


    What kind of moth is this?


    Su fan looked inside and happened not to see him. There was a big man drinking wine. The knife seemed to be on the table just now, but now it fell on the ground and almost stabbed his foot, so he called.


    The reason for laughing is probably self mockery.


    The ground in the house is close to the state of soil. It seems that cement will be poured soon.


    The man didn''t notice Su fan. With a sneer, he picked up the knife on the ground. The reflection on the knife reflected his scarred face and smiled very deeply.


    "It''s estimated that another sb will die today. I hate these psychopaths who deliver takeout. There''s nothing to look for."


    After that, he took a drink and then rose to his feet, and picked up the shovel and dug the hole.


    Su fan is frightened by his posture. Is he going to kill himself?


    But there''s no reason at all.


    Su fan fumbled his head and saw that his face was more and more familiar, with a scar on his left face, as if he had seen it there.


    I had some influence in the police station before. It seems that I painted this face on a plane.


    Su fan picked up his cell phone and squatted next to him, quietly listening to his voice. Then he checked the person''s information on the Internet, completely afraid to make a sound.


    This time is estimated to be the distance between life and death.


    But fortunately, although this place is dark, the signal is not blocked.


    Su fan looks at his software slowly highlighting the scar man''s face. The result is still the plan of the police station, but it''s not an advertisement, but a Chi naked wanted notice.


    Seeing what scar man had done before, Su fan''s eyes changed.


    "This person has committed many crimes and committed crimes continuously across several provinces, but he has not been caught by the police station. Now he is more and more rampant, killing three people in seven days. If you see him, please contact us!"


    Su fan pulled the corners of his mouth. Although he said that he was not calm, he didn''t panic at all.


    So you''re being watched?


    Su fan suddenly smiled. Why is it all on him?


    But he is not afraid at all. After all, his identity is there. It is estimated that nothing can make him afraid.


    Su fan thought for a moment, and finally found a phone number in the address book. This phone number is the private contact information left by the previous officers. If there are some other things, you can send some information on this phone, but you''d better not call it.


    At ordinary times, those officers are also respectful to him. It is estimated that they will return the news in seconds.


    Su fan photographed the situation inside, focused the lens on the scar man''s face, then sent it to the officers and commented a few words.


    "What do you think? I can''t get away now."


    Su fan sent it. Within a minute, a message came from the opposite side.


    Almost surprised the people inside.


    Su fan turns his cell phone to mute and quietly looks at the news above.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 79

    Su fan turns his cell phone to mute and quietly looks at the news above.


    "The general is waiting! We''ll take people there now. It won''t take more than 10 minutes!"


    However, at this time, the criminal was still yelling loudly. It was estimated that he was brave and brave. What he said was more and more illogical, more like starting to curse for no reason.


    "Shit, why doesn''t the damn courier come? It''s really born of a son of a bitch. He''s mentally disabled and insane. If he really comes, I''ll have to peel his skin off."


    Su fan frowned. In the face of such scolding, he couldn''t appear in public. He felt a little upset.


    Even if it was someone else, he would have kicked it up long ago.


    "I haven''t delivered it for a long time. It''s overtime. I have time to complain about him and see how he still lives."


    Su fan didn''t want to say anything more at this time. After listening to it for a while, the other party greeted his ancestors for 18 generations, and felt that he wanted to kill more and more.


    After taking a deep breath, he looked around. Anyway, the officers would come and stay here. He might as well leave quickly to pick up the next list.


    After that, Su fan left the scene with a gentle step.


    The criminal has been digging a pit because it will be demolished soon. The soil is relatively loose. After digging for a while, he already has a big pit, but it will take some time to dig deeper if he wants to bury people.


    The criminal was very attentive and didn''t notice the trace of Su fan.


    About ten minutes later.


    The sound of police sirens suddenly came from the abandoned hospital. For a murderer who crossed several provinces, the sound of police sirens was as harsh as thunder.


    The criminal''s ears are so sensitive that he reacts quickly when he hears the siren.


    Su fan didn''t leave too far. He just wandered around in the nearby small supermarket, waiting for the arrival of the officers. When he saw the officer coming, he was naturally very happy and immediately got up.


    After seeing Su fan, the officers frowned and looked worried.


    "General, aren''t you hurt?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    The criminal in the room looked out. From his perspective, Su fan waved his hands, as if discussing his motive for killing with the officers.


    The criminal naturally saw Su fan''s takeout dress, and his scarlet eyes showed his intention to kill.


    He quickly picked up the shovel and knife on the table, and carried everything he could take to defend himself. He then jumped out of the window to avoid contacting the police at the front gate and searching for the most powerful position.


    Su fan took the officers into the room, but there was no one in the room. Everyone was very confused.


    The pit on the ground has not been filled yet. It is estimated that it has just left.


    A phone call came up on the mobile phone. It was a strange number. Su fan had never seen it.


    Everyone noticed the cell phone ring. The scene suddenly became more and more quiet. Everyone held their breath and watched Su fan press the connect button.


    Su fan is naturally a little cold hearted, but he still has to put on a plain appearance, otherwise he will be found by the other party.


    "Hello? Hello."


    "What a fart. Well, you smelly takeout dare to call the police? Do you know who I am? If I catch you next time, I''ll skin you, push you into the river and kill you."


    Criminals as like as two peas before the line, and his voice line is also prominent in the crowd. Su fan is very good at distinguishing it.


    Su fan frowned. The officer next to him was obviously angry. He wanted to take his mobile phone and persuade the other party to surrender, but Su fan waved his hand and motioned them not to be impulsive.


    Su fan made a hissing gesture, but he was still talking to the criminal Zhou Xuan.


    "Where are you now?"


    "Can you control it? Anyway, I tell you, you won''t catch me so easily. The person who wants to catch me hasn''t been born yet. I have plenty of ways to kill you."


    The other party was talking hard to him in a serious way, while Su fan minimized the surrounding voices and focused all his attention on the background of the criminal''s speech.


    He seems to be playing music, and he is still a rock type, and there is a little car sound and some whistle sound around, but he is not sure, he can only say it is a little vague.


    The officer next to him was really angry. When Su fan focused on the criminal, he immediately avoided Su fan''s cell phone and said to the people in the cell phone.


    "Comrade, I advise you to surrender quickly. We will consider a lighter punishment, but if you still have some other ideas, such as attacking the police, I''m sorry, you have only a dead end."


    There was no sound for a long time in the opposite direction. Then, after encountering the sound of Dudu, the phone hung up.


    Fortunately, the number was still kept. The military immediately asked the information department to study the number and found out that it was a local number. However, the user had been disabled for at least four or five months, and the user may have been killed.


    Everyone began to be busy in this room. When thinking about countermeasures, Su fan sat in the corner, buried his head between his legs, held his head in his hands and recalled these details.


    According to his judgment, the criminal is not good at sports and moves slowly. He should not run for long.


    The music next to him is estimated to be the car stereo, coupled with the whistle next to him, it is estimated that it is already on the highway.


    In that case, as long as he told the people of the military headquarters to catch up on the highway, he would have no problem.


    Su fan stood up, took care of his clothes and walked towards several officers.


    But before he came to the other side, his mobile phone rang again.


    It''s the ringtone of the system again.


    Su fan took a look. The news above made him wonder whether to cry or laugh.


    "Special task list: arrest the criminal and get 50% of penguin''s shares. Please do it ~"


    Su fan helped the forehead, and then looked at several officers who were buried in discussion.


    However, at least these officers are loyal to him. If it reminds these officers to arrest the criminals, the credit must not be their own.


    Then he''s the only one to lead the team.


    Su fan stepped lightly and gathered in front of several busy officers. He gently raised his eyebrows, and his mood became very comfortable.


    "Do you have a clue now?"


    "Ah, general, I''m sorry not yet."


    "I have a clue now. Go and inform the military headquarters to send as many elite troops as possible. Be sure to catch him tonight."


    "Ah, this."


    Everyone was at a loss. In the face of Su fan''s rapid inference ability, they were obviously surprised.


    Su fan took the trouble to tell them about his reasoning process. He could pay attention to some details in a short time instead of paying attention to the other party''s abuse., This still makes everyone admire.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 80

    Su fan took the trouble to tell them about his reasoning process. He could pay attention to some details in a short time instead of paying attention to the other party''s abuse., This still makes everyone admire.


    And Su fan''s reasoning has a beginning and an end.


    Some of the officers present were convinced.


    Because it will take some time for the people from the military headquarters to come over, Su fan needs to find the trace of the criminal before riding on his small motorcycle.


    Su fan found his inference and got on the high speed, because his little motorcycle was still a little slow. When riding at night, it was particularly windy, which made him feel the biting cold.


    Su fan drove to the maximum speed, looked at the situation in front and looked at both sides.


    The cars on both sides are brand-name sports cars, and there is no car speaker on the car. Maybe he is a step slow.


    Su fan was thinking that it happened to be a green light at the corner of the traffic light. He turned and just ran into a motorcycle.


    The appearance of the other party''s motorcycle was very hard. When she hit Su fan, Su fan almost made a sound of pain, hissed and looked at the other party.


    The other party seemed to be hit by him and hurt to death. He covered his legs and opened his mouth to scold.


    "You fucking want to die? Can''t see the way? Dig it out for others if your eyes are bad."


    Su fan picked up the car and faced the rude abuse of the other party. He didn''t say a word, but rode on the small motorcycle again.


    But the other party stuck like gum and kept saying dirty words.


    "Can''t speak, you''re dumb? Come on, TMD apologize to me. It''s really not good. I can kick you. I kneel down and call dad. I haven''t seen it. I hit someone. I''m so righteous. If TMD Lao Tzu falls here and gives blood, you''ll be responsible?"


    Su fan regarded the person in front of him as a brain cripple. After riding a motorcycle, he waited for the other party to calm down and plan to leave.


    The other party was completely annoyed at Su fan''s attitude.


    But when I saw Su fan, the occasional pain disappeared. I took off my helmet and frowned at Su fan.


    Su fan was stunned at the same time.


    Isn''t this the one you built in the house? Even if it was dark at that time, the scar on his face remembered clearly.


    It''s a little unnatural for the criminal to be stared at by Su fan, and Su fan''s injury is very serious.


    Swallowed a mouthful, then quickly picked up the car, got on the bus and drove, and completed a series of actions.


    This surprisingly quick reaction shocked Su fan, and Su fan immediately chased him with a small motorcycle.


    Maybe the performance and appearance of the criminal''s car are not only good-looking, but also extremely good performance. Su fan looked at the car carefully. It should be a 125 motorcycle, and it seems to have been modified, otherwise it would be impossible to drive so fast.


    Worried, the criminal drove frantically to the front and looked back at Su fan from time to time, but within three minutes, the two of them were at a long distance.


    The criminal was puzzled and slowed down the speed of the car gradually, but Su fan still couldn''t catch up even though he was in the first two-thirds. Among the many cars behind, he could only see a small motorcycle crowded inside.


    The criminal couldn''t help his eyes. It turned out that he drove so slowly.


    Thinking of the criminals here, he felt a lot easier. He thought the delivery car could drive very fast. After all, he had to run around often. It was estimated that the performance should not be bad, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t even compare with his own car.


    At first, he drove fast because he was worried that Su fan was chasing him for money. In his eyes, these takeout people were disgusting. As long as they were in the service industry, he couldn''t stand it and wanted him to go up.


    Naturally, it''s a little disgusting for such people.


    But Su fan is just an ordinary person.


    He has plenty of time to play with Su fan.


    The criminal''s body shook with both hands, and the slender car suddenly began to shake, which made people feel a little scared.


    The opposite is deliberately angry with him.


    Su fan tries to sober himself up and don''t be dazzled by the criminal''s pediatric tricks.


    However, the criminal was like a child, playing with him and showing off how good his car was.


    What was in the trunk of the motorcycle was the vehicle volume. The other party suddenly turned the sound volume to the lowest, and then the speed slowed down a lot. The criminal glanced at Su fan only after su fan followed him.


    I can''t help but tut tut.


    "Brother, your car is really slow. I really don''t understand why the delivery cars are so bad. Do you think you can''t be a good person? You have to interfere in my affairs."


    Su fan didn''t speak. His silence was regarded as cowardice by the other party.


    "I''m sorry to abuse you for driving so slowly. After all, we have to leave some dignity for the takeout, don''t we?"


    With that, the criminal couldn''t help but spit on Su fan''s sleeve.


    Xu is a perennial problem of smoking and drinking, resulting in a foul smell in his saliva. But now it''s the highway. Su fan is surrounded by vehicles. It''s hard to say if he accidentally bumps into someone else''s car and loses the criminal if he doesn''t grasp the handlebar.


    Su fan kept holding his breath in his heart and didn''t wipe the saliva next to his sleeve.


    The criminal became more and more unscrupulous and less focused when driving. The traffic crisis was hidden under the relaxed figure. Unfortunately, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. This attitude completely angered Su fan.


    "Do you believe I can finish abusing you in a while?"


    Su fan''s first sentence puzzled the criminal, but he didn''t care what he said from his mouth to the person he hated most.


    "Abuse me? What can you do to abuse me? Do you rely on your garbage driving skills or boring takeout cars?"


    On the whole, it was a mockery of Su fan.


    At the same time, the criminal suddenly turned back, and the sound of the police siren behind him wanted to attract his attention again.


    It''s a military vehicle, and looking at these configurations, they are all vehicles with high price comparison on the market.


    At this time, the criminal didn''t care to start bullying Su fan. He immediately adjusted the speed to the maximum and left Su fan far behind.


    Su fan pulled over to the side of the road. At this time, the military vehicles behind him also stopped and waited for Su fan. Su fan walked to these military vehicles step by step and sat on the co pilot.


    "How long will it take to catch up with him?"


    The aura around Su fan has completely changed and become cold and ruthless. This momentum should not appear on a takeout, but on the general strictly speaking.


    The driver was so frightened that he almost broke his courage, pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled and said.


    "It depends on when you want to catch up. If there is no accident, it will take less than three minutes."


    "His car configuration is 125."


    "Eh? Oh, I see, but that''s nothing. A motorcycle that can run can''t catch up with a car."


    Su fan took a piece of paper and wiped the saliva off his sleeve. The anger in his eyes could not be hidden.


    He looked at the man in front of him as if he were looking at a dead man.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 81

    Su fan took a piece of paper and wiped the saliva off his sleeve. The anger in his eyes could not be hidden.


    He looked at the man in front of him as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Thank you."


    The two cars were getting closer and closer, the criminal''s heart was pounding, and the panic in his eyes could still be seen in his helmet.


    Su fan''s car has been driven next to him, because he can''t say a few words with the criminal through the window, and the distance between the two cars is also far.


    Su fan calmly took his mobile phone and dialed the criminal''s mobile phone number.


    The criminal is not a particular person. He doesn''t worry about the truth of holding a handle in one hand. His left hand immediately takes out his mobile phone and clicks to answer.


    "Hello? Who the fuck? Don''t you know I''m busy?"


    "So I''m watching you busy."


    The familiar voice made the criminal a little stunned. Then Su fan tilted his head at him again. The criminal''s eyes were attracted to the window. Looking at Su fan in the window, he smiled at him and almost overturned the car.


    "Shit? When did you get on the bus?"


    Su fan held his cheek, and the arc of his eyebrows became bigger and bigger. He was also very happy.


    "You can''t control it. Why is your car so slow? Don''t you say your motorcycle can even drive a car? Why can''t an ordinary military vehicle?"


    At this time, the criminal became angry and wanted to beat Su fan out of the window.


    What kind of TMD car can compare with military cars? Which car can run better than a military car?


    Su fan looked at his angry appearance, his mood became more and more comfortable, and his previous anger disappeared.


    He had not thrown away the piece of paper on his sleeve just now. When he opened the window, it fell on the criminal.


    The criminal was almost hit by a small piece of paper and couldn''t find his way.


    Su fan snickered, closed the window and began to talk to each other on his mobile phone.


    "It''s too slow, too slow. You''re still a famous car God like this? How dare you take out your broken motorcycle and make a fool of yourself? If I had your face, I would have used it as a city gate."


    "Shit, shut up."


    The criminal was speechless in anger. After hanging up the phone, he threw his mobile phone to the ground, as if he had broken off his relationship with Su fan.


    But Su fan was not angry. He had long guessed that the other party would be like this, so Su fan gently opened the window and said in the other party''s ear with a higher volume.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid?"


    The criminal didn''t want to listen to Su fan''s sweet voice anymore. He drove the car very fast and caught up with the previous car, but Su fan''s car was not vegetarian. Su fan urged the driver to hurry up and the two cars galloped towards him.


    Originally, Su fan''s car didn''t want to stop the criminal at the beginning, but Su fan forced Su fan to become the first military vehicle.


    There are two roads next to the expressway. One is to the big city and the other street is to the forest.


    Su fan had some impressions about the forest. He heard that few people who went in came out alive. Unless they were taken by the guide and lived in the forest for 10 days and a half months, they could survive.


    There is no doubt that the criminal chose that way.


    If criminals choose this way, they are sure to survive, but for Su fan or the army, it is not a good thing to go into the wild forest at night. It is also possible to disperse or die here.


    It is said that there are wild animals here, and they are all human eating things similar to tigers.


    The criminal drove his car into the forest. All the military vehicles were blocked outside the dense forest, quietly listening to the whistle from the forest.


    Su fan got out of the car and looked at the forest in front of him. He was at a loss.


    Irritability is coming again.


    At the same time, another call came from the mobile phone.


    This phone is a strange number again, but Su fan looked at the four digits in the middle, which should also be the number of this city.


    After the connection, the people inside laughed wildly.


    "How''s it going? Don''t you dare to come in? Coward. Without those crazy troops, you''re nothing. Don''t you want to catch me? Come on, come on, I''m afraid of you?"


    The other party''s ridicule appeared in Su fan''s ear. Su fan listened to his voice and calmed his heart again.


    The current situation should not be angry, but think about what countermeasures to take.


    Listening to the sound inside, he estimated that he had stopped the motorcycle and hid somewhere.


    But they can''t get in now. It''s a dilemma.


    Su fan pursed his lips and frowned. Is it really necessary to use this method?


    He sighed like a sigh, and then said to the person in the mobile phone in a desperate tone.


    "You forced me. Don''t blame me."


    "Oh, Huo? I''m not old, but I''m not young. If you can catch me, I''ll kneel down for you. What can you be arrogant?"


    "Don''t underestimate any takeout, because you don''t know how much industry and contacts they have behind them."


    Su fan''s words are more like reminding the other party to restrain, but the criminal is like a psycho. He can''t hear the meaning of his words. Instead, he is more arrogant and hits Su fan''s bottom line.


    "Then come here? What contacts can you have? The shop owners? Or the hard-working people like you?"


    There was another ugly remark.


    After listening to each other''s disgusting words, Su Fan said a plain sentence.


    "It''s not necessarily a migrant worker, but it may be the kind flying in the sky."


    "Flying in the sky? Being beaten to fly? Or the kind of people without people, birds without birds, oh ~ I see. Have they been infected by you and become crazy, thinking they are birds?"


    Su fan was not listening to the other side. The officer in charge of investigation next to him also looked very ugly and stared at his mobile phone


    Su Fan said to him.


    "Call the helicopter."


    The criminal''s hands were frozen in the air and didn''t react for a long time. What''s the meaning of the helicopter? Are they going to use the helicopter?


    Just deal with a little criminal. They want to use a helicopter?


    The criminal swallowed his saliva, his mouth didn''t close for a long time, and his chin was about to drag to the ground.


    Then from each other''s ears, I heard a burst of noise and footsteps from the mobile phone. It is estimated that it was a busy helicopter landing, and then Su fan''s footsteps.


    He seemed to have come to a quiet place, and the noise nearby was much less. Then Su fan''s sweet voice came into his ears again, but this time the criminal couldn''t calm down and enjoy it.


    "After a while, you said where would I let you kneel?"


    The criminal almost vomited blood and suddenly realized that Su fan''s identity might be unusual. Otherwise, for criminals like him, no matter how, they could not use military personnel or helicopters.


    But now it''s too late to apologize to Su fan. The criminal immediately hung up the phone and got in the car again, desperately looking for a place to hide.


    But you can escape the eyes of a helicopter. You can''t even die.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 82

    But now it''s too late to apologize to Su fan. The criminal immediately hung up the phone and got in the car again, desperately looking for a place to hide.


    But you can escape the eyes of a helicopter. You can''t even die.


    The helicopter followed the sound of the criminal''s escape and chased into the forest. A huge dark shadow shrouded in the forest. After the lights under the helicopter were turned on, you can see many lush trees. Next to the tree is the figure of the criminal riding a motorcycle.


    The other party suddenly felt a light in front of him, and then suddenly started. Sure enough, he saw a helicopter in the air. Su fan wearing sunglasses on the helicopter looked calm and absent-minded. He would never admit his mistake.


    "Shit, this can fucking keep up."


    The criminal wanted to tear Su fan apart, but he felt a burst of fear. The criminal immediately turned his eyes to the front, focused on driving, and no longer cared about Gu Sufan''s every move.


    After all, Su fan is in the best position at this time. Even a small expression of the criminal can fall into his eyes.


    Su fan tilted his lips and suddenly felt that the criminal was good advice. He was still arrogant before. At this time, he became so cowardly and really boring.


    "Is there a sniper gun?"


    Su fan turned back and asked the brothers next to him. The brothers were stunned and groped out a sniper gun for Su fan.


    Although Su Fan said he had no experience as a soldier, he was also familiar with guns. Every boy had a gun King''s dream, and he was no exception. He didn''t grasp it when he was young.


    When he grew up, the gun didn''t feel so strange, which made Su fan happy.


    Su fan looked at the criminal with his head down in the camera. His eyes caught a chill. He gently held the trigger for less than three seconds.


    "Bang!"


    All the people present held their breath, and the gas field was extremely low. However, Su fan''s shot did not miss and just hit the reflector of the criminal''s car.


    He is very familiar with this sniper gun, and he knows the bullet very well. It is intended to hit the reflector. So it didn''t rebound into the criminal''s eyes or cause any harm to the criminal.


    The criminal almost overturned, stunned and forgot to stop. He looked straight into the distance, but his eyes were dull.


    Su fan raised his eyebrows proudly. It seems that this move works.


    But he won''t let each other go so easily.


    After receiving his brother''s horn, Su fan turned it to the maximum volume and said to the criminal.


    "I advise you to surrender as soon as possible. We can consider it lightly, but if you continue to insist, we don''t guarantee whether you will be hurt."


    "Shit! I really think I''m a vegetarian?"


    After all, the criminal is also a big man who has crossed several provinces. Although he said that such cruel words were commonplace, he was inevitably unbalanced in the face of Su fan''s superior appearance.


    Thinking of the experience just now, I was very angry.


    Su fan seems to have noticed his mind, and tilts his head to continue.


    "I advise you not to have the idea of attacking the police, otherwise, it will aggravate your crime."


    The criminal painfully closed his eyes. Can this psychopath stop torturing him?


    Su fan pointed the sniper gun at the criminal again, adjusted the angle and pulled the trigger again.


    This time, I just hit another reflector of the criminal. Now both reflectors are broken and can''t see the road behind.


    The criminal almost overturned the car again and tried to keep the balance of the car body, so he barely escaped.


    What a coincidence, just came to a river.


    The criminal immediately threw the car to the ground and got on the passing ship.


    The people on the helicopter also noticed this. After stopping the helicopter to a vacant seat next to it, they hurried to catch up with the criminal, but they didn''t know what the criminal would do next. They had to fight hard to catch up with the time.


    The forest used to be a tourist attraction, but it was abandoned later, but there are still some boating projects. A boatman sat on the boat.


    The boatman was sleepy. When he was about to put on his hat and lay down, he sat up immediately after hearing the gunshot outside.


    When he took off his hat and saw the criminal, his eyes were stunned.


    But the criminal completely ignored his amazement, took a knife out of his pocket and pointed it at the boatman''s neck.


    When Su fan arrived, he could only watch the boatman slide to the other side of the river in his boat. The endless monks could see the criminal shaking his ass.


    His cell phone rang, but a message came, not a phone.


    "You can''t catch up with me. I''m going to run. Look how you catch me ~ come here."


    Su fan frowned and then waved. The people next to him suddenly understood the meaning and went down respectfully.


    Just a thing that can be seen by waving can see how huge Su fan''s majesty is.


    Su fan lowered his head and played with his mobile phone, and then wrote a few words in the sending column.


    "Do you think three submarines, four guns and dozens of torpedoes can catch you?"


    The criminal just turned off the traffic and didn''t receive any news from Su fan. Then he felt bored and wanted to play with Su fan. After turning on the traffic, he saw the news and his expression was dull again.


    Trembling, looking at the time is 10 minutes ago.


    And take another look at Su fan''s previous actions. It''s estimated that it''s possible to get these things in less than ten minutes.


    When he was at the head of the line, he just saw an underwater submarine getting closer and closer to him, and there were several guns on the submarine, just facing him.


    The criminal didn''t say much, but he was about to vomit blood. Finally, he pushed the boatman away, rowed desperately and drove to the nearby shore.


    At this time, Su fan realized that there was a boatman. He couldn''t hurt the innocent. Su fan was upset.


    But the criminal is more upset than him.


    Because he saw not only the submarine Sufan sat behind, but also several boats and guns on it. If Sufan was unhappy, it was possible to dry himself.


    The other party suddenly felt flustered. He had never been bullied so much in his life.


    I almost cried, but I couldn''t cry because I couldn''t hold back my tears.


    After landing on the shore, the criminal ran forward desperately.


    After all, it will take some time for submarines to dock on the shore, and the speed of criminals during this time is comparable to that of professional athletes, but the exaggerated expression can not be concealed.


    After su fan landed, he picked up the boatman with a blank face on the boat, then handed the boatman to his subordinates, stood up, looked up at the criminal in the distance, and frowned.


    Why didn''t he find out that this man can run so well.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 83

    After su fan landed, he picked up the boatman with a blank face on the boat, then handed the boatman to his subordinates, stood up, looked up at the criminal in the distance, and frowned.


    Why didn''t he find out that this man can run so well.


    However, since he provoked himself, he must pay a price.


    Su fan looked at his subordinates again. After looking at each other for two or three seconds, his subordinates understood what he meant.


    Last time it was the boatman, and this time the criminal can''t run away.


    I had long guessed that the other party would definitely go ashore, so Su fan on the shore prepared a lot of standby vehicles, which can also be used at this time.


    After su fan got into the car, the car was still exquisite guns and bulletproof clothes.


    Su fan sat in the co pilot''s position, but ordered the driver to catch up with the criminal, slow down and parallel to him as much as possible, and then adjusted the accuracy of his pistol.


    A criminal must be a man. How can a man compare with a car?


    Soon the military car caught up with the criminal.


    Su fan looked at the criminal. At the same time, the criminal was also looking at the co pilot. His eyes were just opposite. Both of them were stunned.


    Su fan saw the criminal sweating, with tears in his eyes, gasping for breath. He had turned red and cried as he ran.


    The criminal looked at the gun in Su fan''s hand.


    The two just looked at each other.


    But the next second, Su fan smelled a coquettish smell and was getting closer and closer. Is there someone in the car who didn''t hold back?


    But after looking at the car, most of the soldiers on the car could not do such a thing.


    Then he fixed his eyes on the criminal and slid down to his trousers. He saw that the two trouser legs were wet and dripping liquid at the trouser legs.


    Su fan pulled the corners of his mouth. Is he so afraid of himself?


    But I just have a playful attitude.


    Su fan turned the muzzle of his gun to the criminal, but he smiled extraordinarily sweet. His mood was obviously much better than before.


    "In front, I advise you to hand in your gun and surrender."


    "Look where the fuck I have a gun?"


    The criminal cried out, and the voice rang through the whole forest.


    Su fan remembered that he didn''t bring a gun.


    His playfulness is up again.


    His hand gently groped for the trigger, and his fingers pulled back and forth naughtily, and the muzzle of the gun just pointed to the criminal''s head. Even if the criminal hid, Su fan would catch up with him the next second, and then he would be shot to death.


    Now he really has no way.


    The criminal looked at Su fan and cried.


    "Brother, I beg you not to shoot!"


    "That won''t work. It depends on my mood. I can think about it if you call me dad."


    The criminal scolded his mother in his heart, but he had to laugh with her on his face.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    Su fan was stunned and subconsciously put down his gun. When the criminal saw Su fan, he suddenly reacted and immediately turned and ran to the opposite place.


    Su fan''s team didn''t react for a moment. When they turned the corner, the other party had run to a small room in the forest.


    There is a lantern on the small room, so it is particularly conspicuous. There are two words on it: police station.


    The criminal immediately ran into the police station and sat beside him panting.


    The police station is much better than outside. At this time, it should be the time to get off work. The police officers are going to leave, but when they see someone coming, they still cry and don''t want to leave for a moment.


    Ask immediately.


    "What happened, sir?"


    The criminal took several breaths and looked at Jing Yuan more than his own mother. After crying just now, I finally calmed down. Suddenly, I was stimulated by the comforting voice.


    He held the policeman in front of him and wept bitterly.


    "Woo woo woo, it''s too hard for me! Take me away. I''m wrong. I won''t dare again. If I''m wrong, please take me to prison instead of being bullied by a devil scum."


    The policeman held him back with some doubts, but after smelling the coquettish smell on the criminal, he still felt a little disgusted and wanted to push him away, but the other party held him tightly and couldn''t push him away.


    "I, I was bullied by a scum just now. He hit me with a gun! He forced me to surrender! He wanted me to apologize to him and forced me to call him Dad!"


    The police officers looked confused. Look at me. I look at you. I can''t understand what he''s talking about.


    "Sir, you mean someone is holding a gun illegally?"


    "Yes! No, he''s a general. A general should be able to carry a gun. Oh, no, no, he''s a delivery man! He''s still wearing delivery clothes!"


    This series of strange questions made the police a mess.


    A sound of footsteps came from outside the police station, and the police officers'' attention also shifted to the footsteps. Then the owner of the footsteps came to the police station, which was su fan.


    But now Su fan looks calm and doesn''t have any guns in his hand. When he sees the police officer, he still looks at a loss.


    The criminal also noticed Su fan, but his expression suddenly changed when he saw Su fan. He tried his best to hide in the arms of the police officer. Seeing Su fan was like seeing a flood and a beast.


    "Woo woo woo, help me quickly! It''s the devil who wants to torture me!"


    The police also began to look at Su fan, but Su fan''s harmless expression made them unable to find any flaws. On the contrary, it is strange that today''s criminals still carry a knife.


    "Ah, well, when I was delivering takeout to him just now, he dug a hole and said he was going to bury me. I was a little afraid and asked someone for help..."


    Su fan told the truth in detail. The police officers took notes and looked at the two people.


    After the criminal wiped the snot and tears on his face, he revealed a face. The scar on his face was like a sign, deeply engraved in the hearts of the police officers.


    I feel I''ve seen it somewhere, but I just can''t remember it.


    This is the first thought of all police officers.


    A policewoman stared at the criminal and blinked. At last, she suddenly remembered something, began to gasp violently, and began to sweat on her forehead.


    "He! Isn''t he a serial killer who crossed several provinces before?"


    So all the police officers lost their hearts and began to look at the criminal.


    I thought criminals would quibble or condemn, but now criminals have bright eyes, as if they had found something important, pointing to themselves, nodding and saying.


    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s me! Take me away quickly!"


    The police officers were suddenly confused and thought that he was playing games with his own people and wanted to play some tricks.


    "We advise you not to be too clever. If you do, we may really put you in prison. Please cooperate with us."


    When the criminal claps the table at this time, how can the most basic trust between people be lost?


    He cried angrily again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 84

    When the criminal claps the table at this time, how can the most basic trust between people be lost?


    He cried angrily again.


    "It''s really me! I beg you to catch me in the Bureau quickly. I don''t want to stay outside anymore. Even if I kill me, I don''t want to contact Su fan again! What kind of cow, ghost and snake god is he..."


    Su fan, who was drinking tea outside the interrogation room, had a leisurely face. She didn''t realize that she had been scolded. She felt a little cold. After sneezing, she drank tea quietly again.


    In the prison car.


    The criminal got on the prison car like getting out of prison. He felt that the whole person was much relaxed. Finally, he showed a gratifying smile and got on the car calmly.


    Behind the prison car were dozens of criminals, but no one was like him. Most of them were sad and sighed one after another.


    After the criminals squatted down and looked at them so down, they suddenly wanted to slap them.


    "You don''t know how painful it is outside, or it''s better to be in prison!"


    "Ah?"


    Everyone began to whisper, completely unable to understand what he said.


    But the criminal didn''t want to say anything more. He could only look like someone who came over and began to sigh.


    "I tell you, if you go out in the future, don''t mess with the delivery boy! Because you don''t know how many hidden skills he has. For example, he can shoot a helicopter and sail a boat."


    The cellmate pulled the corners of his mouth and dared not speak for a long time.


    Although I didn''t understand what he was talking about, I felt so powerful.


    After arriving in the prison, the criminals also changed their faces and became a new man. They scrambled to do everything. They smiled almost every day and never gave up their life.


    Then he talked about life with some inmates from time to time.


    "As for people, you can''t be too greedy! You can''t do those bad things anymore, and it''s good to be here! Take care of food and sleep, and don''t have to be bullied! You don''t know how terrible those takeout people outside are."


    Even after some psychologists came, they judged that the criminal had no problem, but they were stunned by his nagging appearance.


    But after three or four days.


    In the interrogation room.


    After the reporter set up the camera, he also sat in his position and looked at the manuscript in his hand.


    Smiled and said to the confused criminal.


    "You don''t have to worry. We''re just doing a small interview. According to our inference, you were a serial killer across several provinces, and the number of people killed was about double digits. Why do you suddenly want to be a new man?"


    Does that matter? Hiding from Su fan, of course!


    Thinking of Su fan''s smiling face, the criminal was suddenly frightened and lowered his head.


    When the reporter saw the criminal, he thought he was shy and looked at the manuscript in his hand and the logical thinking of inference.


    "We have an inference that a hero secretly came to you in order to overcome evil, recklessly treated you, enlightened you, and wanted you to be a good man again. In the end, you wanted to turn yourself in and start a different life because of her, right?"


    The criminal listened to the reporter''s nonsense and wanted to tear the reporter''s face to pieces.


    But he couldn''t say a word at this time, because when he heard Su fan, he wanted to hit the south wall and die.


    Why does he have trouble with this man?


    The reporter was filled with emotion when he saw the criminal''s sad appearance.


    I can see how good the relationship between the two is.


    "You don''t have to be too moved. This is something that our entire press agency has paid attention to throughout the country, and it is also the result of our common discussion."


    Discuss this virtue together?


    Obviously he is a victim. Why did he say it was his fault on that side?


    But can he not turn himself in? If you don''t turn yourself in, you''ll probably hiccup.


    The criminal''s two lines of clear tears crossed the corners of his eyes. He was originally ferocious. At this time, he also began to soften his heart. It was too difficult for him.


    The reporter began to ask questions.


    "What is your relationship with that hero? Does he often lurk around you?"


    "Well, he lurked around me to kill me."


    "Ah?"


    The reporters present look at me and I look at you, but after all, the program is broadcast live in real time, and we should not cheat for the sake of authenticity, so we continued to ask.


    "Then I ask you, in what way did he enlighten you?"


    "Point a gun at my head, force me to call his father, shoot me with a gun, sit on the helicopter and shoot me."


    This is completely different from what the reporter expected, but the reporters listened to each other''s words and were stunned. They didn''t slow down for a long time.


    The criminal also began to draw boxes, but the more he cried, as if he were talking about a sad thing, and he didn''t want to recall it all his life.


    "I was really unlucky to meet him. At that time, he delivered takeout. I wanted to kill him, then bury his body in the soil, and then he floated. I didn''t expect that he had some contact with the military headquarters, and then directly drove a helicopter and a military vehicle to hit me. I couldn''t help coming from the head..."


    Then the criminal''s handcuffs were untied by the police, but the criminal didn''t want to escape anymore. He wiped tears on his face with toilet paper.


    "Don''t you think I''m too pathetic? How can a criminal encounter such a thing? If I knew so, I would have turned myself in long ago, and I don''t have to meet him..."


    The program happens to be a news station.


    People all over the country looked at the criminals in pain and shed tears, and then constantly scolded Su fan. They still didn''t know what had happened.


    A little girl sat on the sofa, looked at the criminal crying, pointed to the criminal and asked her mother.


    "Mom, why does this uncle cry?"


    Mother was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "He, he may be regretting."


    "Then he regretted why he had to kill people? And why did he still say he didn''t want to come out?"


    Well, mom doesn''t know.


    The families nearby are almost in this situation.


    It was also the first time they saw a criminal crying so ugly on the program, and vowed with the people of the whole country that he would not escape from prison in his life. Even if his sentence could be commuted, he would not go out.


    If you are driven out, you will rob again or something until you are sentenced to life.


    "I swear with my life that I can''t be separated from this prison. I hope the law can let us stay together forever. I can work in the prison for free, but I can''t go out! By the way, I''m so moved to thank the success of the law for avoiding my death."


    The reporter couldn''t ask those questions, so he had to listen to him with a microphone.


    After the criminal cried, he slowed down a lot and was taken away by the prison guard. Then he remembered something and immediately said to the camera.


    "By the way, if you want to tell the people all over the country, please listen to me! Don''t mess with those takeout brothers, especially meituan takeout, because you don''t know what they can do to surprise you, such as pointing a gun at your head and forcing you to call Dad..."


    Seeing the takeout here, my brother is also at a loss.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 85

    Seeing the takeout here, my brother is also at a loss.


    They look at me and I look at you and ask.


    "Did you let those criminals call you father?"


    "Fuck off."


    Su fan didn''t care about the criminal''s remarks at all, but continued to deliver the takeout safely. However, he happened to be called to the police station today. Most of the words asked about him in the Scripture were about the details of that day. He didn''t ask more things, so he had to hide something and didn''t make too much noise.


    I don''t want too many people to know my identity.


    The police station naturally had doubts, but he found some of his subordinate officers and asked them to remind the police station not to discuss this matter again. The police station was obedient, and then he let Su fan go without saying a word.


    After leaving the police station, Su fan''s takeout was almost delivered.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the system. He''s not very busy all day. The customers aren''t too harsh when delivering takeout. He''s very relaxed to think of it here.


    I picked up my mobile phone and looked at my property panel. I got an extra penguin.


    Looking at the traffic on the car, Su fan just wanted to return the motorcycle. After riding on it, there was a sound in his ear.


    "Su fan?"


    The girl''s voice is sweet and sharp. It sounds very pleasant.


    Su fan turned back and saw ouyangqian.


    After seeing Su fan, ouyangqian''s first reaction was surprise. Then she came to Su fan with a smile.


    "Why don''t you deliver the takeout? What are you doing here?"


    Su fan tilted his mouth and shrugged.


    "It''s finished, and now I''m going home."


    After that, Su fan''s eyes turned on ouyangqian.


    Today''s ouyangqian looks unusual. Because of her parents'' illness, ouyangqian always looks sad and frowns. Even the most beautiful girl will have wrinkles around her eyes for a long time, so Su fan often worries about her situation.


    But today''s ouyangqian wears a small floral skirt and smiles and bends her eyes. She usually doesn''t have time to dress up. Now she has a predatory face, but she also has an outstanding appearance.


    Such a pure ouyangqian made Su fan feel at a loss. Su fan was suddenly shy and lowered her head. She only dared to touch her neck and dare not speak.


    Ouyangqian didn''t care. She grabbed Su fan''s arm and shook it gently.


    "Oh, why are you coming home so early? Go to dinner with me. I''m hungry ~"


    This tone sounds like a girlfriend playing coquettish with her boyfriend, and the pleasant voice makes everyone unable to refuse.


    Su fan pulled the corners of his mouth and turned his neck rigidly.


    "Where are you going to eat?"


    "Recently, a Haidilao restaurant opened near the city. The price is not expensive. Don''t worry. I just finished my salary. Even if I invited you to this meal!"


    Ouyangqian patted Su fan''s head and said to him like an adult.


    Baby face still thinks it''s powerful and has a mature expression. I''m afraid no one can''t say it?


    Su fan was suddenly amused by ouyangqian''s childish behavior, but there was more tenderness in her eyebrows, as if she acquiesced to ouyangqian''s behavior.


    In the restaurant.


    As ouyangqian said, most dishes are priced within the range borne by ordinary people. Even some expensive dishes are not expensive. Moreover, drinks and fresh dishes are free, which makes people''s appetite greatly increase.


    After the dishes came up, ouyangqian added vegetables to Su fan.


    "Look at you, you must eat more! Boys must have some meat. If they are too thin, they will be bullied in the future."


    Su fan smiled bitterly. Who dares to bully him just like he is now?


    But looking at what was about to fill his bowl, he had nothing to say.


    "Are you paid? It''s floating?"


    "Where? Isn''t that what I usually do?"


    Ouyangqian bit her chopsticks and looked pitifully at Su fan. She didn''t forget to blink.


    Su fan helped her forehead and couldn''t eat.


    How did he feel so close to ouyangqian that he looked like a hooligan?


    After seeing ouyangqian''s face, the people next to him turned their heads and looked more. Some even whispered and smiled at ouyangqian. With such a beautiful girl, Su fan is under great pressure.


    Ouyangqian nibbled, completely unaware of the eyes of outsiders.


    At this time, a handsome, clean and refreshing boy came towards ouyangqian.


    "Beauty, is it convenient to add a wechat?"


    There are a lot of people and noise in Haidilao, so most people can''t hear them, and it''s not particularly embarrassing.


    However, ouyangqian still looked at him blankly and immediately wiped her hand. Her expression was very embarrassed and touched her mobile phone.


    Obviously, I don''t want the other party to know myself.


    After swallowing his mouth, Su fan put down his chopsticks, stood up, walked to the boy, patted him on the shoulder and said confidently.


    "Sorry, brother, she has a boyfriend."


    Their eyes were attracted by Su fan. Ouyangqian''s eyes suddenly lit up and saw that Su fan''s eyes were full of worship.


    The boy had to leave with a helpless expression.


    Su fan returned to his position, but ouyangqian quietly sat next to him and smiled at him.


    "Is what you just said true? I have a boyfriend? Who? Why don''t I know?"


    "Am I not?"


    Su fan gently raised her eyebrows.


    "Oh, so are you. I thought you were talking about Lao Wang next door."


    Ouyangqian''s cold joke is not funny at all, but Su fan still has to evoke the corners of his lips. Who let himself have such a wonderful girlfriend?


    After all, it''s strange that ouyangqian has always been a high cold imperial sister in front of outsiders, or she doesn''t like to talk at all, so she basically broke off her relationship with the opposite sex.


    But after being with herself, ouyangqian seems to have changed. Su fan didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    In the face of such a little white rabbit, he was actually very happy.


    Thinking of this, Su fan could only sigh and shake his head.


    However, the next second, his face is attached with something soft and warm.


    Su fan frowned and turned his head. When he saw ouyangqian, he immediately turned his head. His face was still a little red and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Su fan realized that he had been kissed.


    He touched his right face with his hand and saw that his hand was stained with lipstick. He smelled it gently. It should be strawberry.


    His face suddenly began to blush, and a big man suddenly became ashamed.


    "Well... If you want to kiss, kiss openly. I''m not angry..."


    Ouyangqian laughed angrily.


    Why is he so shameless?


    Still want to kiss him openly?


    This is what hooligans say.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 86

    Ouyangqian laughed angrily.


    Why is he so shameless?


    Still want to kiss him openly?


    This is what hooligans say.


    But looking at Su fan''s disdain and arrogance, she regarded herself as a hooligan, and her anger disappeared all at once.


    Who made her fall in love with such a hooligan.


    After thinking for a while, ouyangqian gently kissed Su fan''s lips in surprise. In fact, the reason why ouyangqian just finished drinking grape juice is that strawberry flavor is mixed with grape flavor, and the whole mouth is sweet.


    In college.


    Ouyangqian took Su fan''s hand and walked around the school, laughing more and more sweetly. The two people acted like lovers.


    At this time, the college students nearby were stunned. Is this the plot of the idol drama? Handsome and beautiful, it''s so eye-catching!


    However, ouyangqian didn''t notice this. She turned to Su fan and looked at Su fan''s resolute side face. She couldn''t help exclaiming in her eyes and began to become obsessed.


    "Why do you look so good?"


    Su fan listens to ouyangqian''s words and suddenly feels that ouyangqian is more and more cute. She is completely a little white rabbit. When she looks back at ouyangqian, her eyes are also gentle.


    "Because I want to match you!"


    Ouyangqian listened and laughed, then shook Su fan''s hand like a child, pointed to the statue next to her and asked.


    "Do you know this statue? Usually someone will clean it regularly, but I don''t know why no one has cleaned it recently. It has become more and more dirty. Usually someone will take a group photo, but now there is no one."


    Su fan looked at the statue more and more familiar. He felt that he had seen it there, turned his eyes, and then looked around. This was the school he had come to before.


    He looked at the statue again. Because of the usual wiping, the statue had begun to take off the skin, but before, someone would paint it regularly. However, after listening to Su fan''s words, the paint on it didn''t need to fall off, but there was more garbage, and there were spots of bird excrement.


    Su fan pulled the corner of his mouth and felt the back of his head.


    Why does he feel such pain in his conscience.


    Su fan pretended to cover his heart and suddenly felt a little bitter.


    The flash next to him just shone in his eyes, stabbed him, closed his eyes, looked up, and saw a female college student smiling at him, then ran away with her mobile phone.


    "Hey, you..."


    Ouyangqian was a little angry, but she just wanted to find out, but Su fan held her hand.


    Su fan shook her head at Ouyang Qian, and then pointed in another direction. Ouyang Qian saw a group of college students watching them, and there was no malice in her face, just pure curiosity.


    What they said could be seen from the shape of their mouths. Su fan stared directly at the young men in the middle, as if he wanted to guess them.


    "Look at that boy! The girl next to him is also beautiful!"


    "Yes, yes, if this beauty is a star, I believe it, but why is it a takeout?"


    "Harm, Bai blind. Isn''t he fragrant to be a koi?"


    What they said was not malicious, just like ordinary people, Su fan didn''t take him to heart, but took ouyangqian to continue wandering in the campus.


    Ouyangqian felt unreasonable about their words at first, but in the face of Su fan''s indifferent attitude, she turned her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    However, after visiting the campus, it is already a matter of night. The night scene of the campus at night is surprisingly beautiful, and there are a little stars in the sky, which inevitably makes people feel romantic.


    The two men came to a western restaurant. The quality of the waiter in this western restaurant was much better than that of other facades. Facing Su fan''s takeout uniform, the waiter didn''t seem too surprised and was still respectful.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    "Do you have a menu?"


    After finding a quiet place to sit down, the two began to have a good chat.


    Next to a rich second generation, he looked at all this, gently sipped the wine in his hand, and his eyes towards ouyangqian became more and more ambiguous.


    Then he came to the two people. The two people sat next to ouyangqian in a daze and looked at ouyangqian affectionately with their cheeks.


    "Honey, how have you been lately?"


    The atmosphere suddenly froze. Ouyangqian''s lips hung aside and didn''t come down for a long time. His eyes stared straight at the rich second generation in front of him, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    "Ah, it''s OK!"


    Su fan saw two people chatting, and suddenly a surge of jealousy came to his heart.


    "Qianqian, do you two know each other?"


    The two realized that there was su fan. Then they sent to see Su fan, a gentleman, handed a business card from his suit pocket, and then put on a disdainful smile.


    "Sorry, I forgot another person. I''m the son of the manager of a listed group company and the chief financial officer of the company. If you have any difficulties, you can come to me."


    Is this a disguised show off?


    Su fan turns to his business card and looks at the man inside smiling at him. Suddenly, he is angry.


    During the rehearsal, the rich second generation was looking at ouyangqian affectionately and silently. Then he took ouyangqian''s hand and held it tightly in his arms.


    Ouyangqian tried her best to avoid, but she was still restrained by the rich second generation.


    Ouyangqian has some helplessness, and then looks at Su fan like asking for help, which successfully arouses Su fan''s desire for protection.


    Su fan looked at the gentleness of the opposite side and couldn''t lose his momentum. Then he coughed twice and said solemnly.


    "Sir, do you know she has a boyfriend?"


    This sentence successfully made the rich second generation look at Su fan, but there are still many things in that eye. Although he only looked at it, Su fan still felt a sense of crisis.


    "Then who is her boyfriend?"


    "Can''t you see?"


    The rich second generation pretended to look around again. Then he noticed Su fan, but when he saw Su fan''s dress, he smiled impatiently.


    "How did you say that with all due respect?"


    The atmosphere was successfully ignited. Su fan stared at the rich second generation. Although his eyes were plain, his hands had become fists.


    The rich second generation naturally said that Su fan''s atmosphere was very ordinary. He crossed his legs, gently picked his eyebrows and didn''t take it to heart.


    "If you think you can earn more than 500 a day by delivering takeout, I won''t say anything more, but you can''t give her happiness. Why should you ask her to stay with you?"


    This sentence is for Ouyang Qian to make complaints about it, but it is in the background that he is Tucao TSU fan.


    The same attitude as those people.


    Su fan really doesn''t understand why they all despise their identity of delivering takeout?


    Su fan did not speak, but chose to lower his head, no longer look at him, and quietly looked at his plate.


    Ouyangqian''s hand is still in the hands of the rich second generation, but after watching it for a long time, ouyangqian still can''t see why Su fan doesn''t tell the truth.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 87

    Ouyangqian''s hand is still in the hands of the rich second generation, but after watching it for a long time, ouyangqian still can''t see why Su fan doesn''t tell the truth.


    "You''re right. Since I don''t have the right to choose, I won''t choose to stay with her, but I don''t think you deserve it."


    Su fan still didn''t say his true identity, but chose a more obscure way.


    A series of operations made ouyangqian not understand her mind now.


    Ouyangqian pulled the corners of the rich second generation and said carefully.


    "Well, he seems to be more..."


    "Qianqian, you don''t have to speak for me."


    Su fan''s voice is not big or small. Just two people can hear it. The rich second generation looks at their actions and doesn''t want Su fan to get close to ouyangqian.


    In his heart, ouyangqian should belong to herself, not to be defiled by a delivery man.


    How could such a high-level and awesome person contact a lowly person?


    Thinking of this, the rich second generation feels even more disgusting.


    He waved his hand, called the waiter next to him, and then waved his hand.


    "Waiter, change all the dishes in this table. I''m afraid my girlfriend will be disgusted."


    "That''s not very good, sir!"


    "Bad?"


    The rich second generation looked very disdainful and took out a bank card from the suit.


    As soon as the waiter saw the card, his eyes lit up and he immediately took it with a smile: "OK, VIP, the dishes will come up later."


    Then he left.


    The person next to him began to take away his things. The waiter looked at the wine, because the rich second generation had said to change all the dishes before, but he didn''t change his appearance. This wine was the last bottle, and he didn''t know what to change.


    "Sir, what brand of wine would you like to change?"


    The rich second generation looks embarrassed and doesn''t understand this kind of thing. After all, he doesn''t care about anything except eating, drinking and having fun.


    Su fan spoke.


    "Although this wine smells sweet, it is slightly bitter. In this way, it needs to be changed without barrel taste. Thank you."


    The waiter immediately understood it physically and mentally, then nodded and ran away immediately.


    Looking at Su fan''s fancy Xuanji, the rich second generation suddenly felt a little angry and wanted to ask Su fan to swallow it alive the next second, but what he thought in his heart can''t represent that he can show it on his face.


    Su fan can actually see at a glance that the rich second generation is a person who sets things face to face and behind.


    He doesn''t want to say anything more. For such people, he just doesn''t want to pay attention.


    Then the rich second generation confessed to ouyangqian.


    "How have you lost weight recently? I remember when I first saw you, you were a smiling girl."


    Ouyangqian touched her face and remembered that she didn''t like to laugh because of her mother. She smiled bitterly and suddenly felt that life was so ups and downs.


    The rich second generation looked at ouyangqian''s bitter face, and naturally there was some distress in her heart. But this time was also a time to show his skills. He held ouyangqian in his arms and comforted him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make you smile every day in the future."


    Ouyangqian suddenly has some feelings, but she has sworn that she will never do anything to betray Su fan.


    Slightly skimmed Su fan. Su fan was drinking red wine safely at this time. After looking at ouyangqian, he was still slightly puzzled and skimmed his eyebrows. His handsome face was still plain.


    Ouyangqian felt a little lonely and gloomy in her heart, and looked down. It turned out that her Su fan was so ordinary in her heart, and he never cared about himself.


    Ouyangqian dared to raise her hand and embrace the rich second generation. Facing ouyangqian''s initiative, the rich second generation suddenly had a evil fire in her heart, which was moved by ouyangqian.


    Su fan looked at ouyangqian''s movements blandly, but she couldn''t wait to drag ouyangqian''s hand down.


    At this time, the situation has rushed towards the other two.


    At this time, a girl''s submissive voice in her ear.


    "Can you add wechat, handsome boy?"


    The eyes of the three were attracted by the girl. The girl was gorgeous and her evening dress was absolutely expensive, and her appearance was outstanding with ouyangqian.


    Ouyangqian was suddenly stunned and looked at Su fan thinking about his next move.


    Su fan smiled at the girl, picked up his mobile phone and scanned the girl.


    "Handsome boy, how old are you this year? You look so good. Why do you send takeout? It''s not profitable to send takeout."


    After passing the verification of the girl''s friends, Su fan glanced at the girl gently, and then said naturally, "takeout is a sideline."


    "Ha? Then I don''t think you earn much."


    In the face of girls'' persistent questions, Su fan also felt some disgust.


    Then she showed her wechat balance and bank card balance to the girl, which was impatient, but the girl still didn''t think she hated seeing Su fan''s actions and the numbers on her mobile phone, and stared incredulously.


    "Handsome boy! Do you have a girlfriend? Do you want to think about me?"


    The girl''s words made ouyangqian jealous. Ouyangqian pulled down the corners of her mouth and frowned. Obviously, she didn''t want Su fan to get close to the girl, but Su fan went against his meaning and still got close to the girl.


    Su fan glanced at the girl and asked.


    "Do you think your worth matches me?"


    Because of the unreasonable demands of girls and the showoff of wealth of the previous rich second generation, Su fan has been a little tired physically and mentally, and can''t help saying these words.


    And girls don''t care, said.


    "Why not? I''m the daughter of the boss of a listed group company. I''m worth more than a million. Don''t you think it''s a good match?"


    Ouyangqian felt that she had fallen into the vinegar jar. The other party was three points longer than herself, and the luxurious evening dress was beyond her control. It was estimated that he might not look better than girls in it.


    The rich second generation nearby seemed to stare at the girl, and Su fan''s operation stunned him.


    A girl worth millions doesn''t deserve him. How rich Su Fande is.


    The rich second generation suddenly felt that his behavior was unreasonable, but his anger had been aroused.


    Su fan didn''t know the psychology of the two people, then lowered his eyes, sighed and looked at ouyangqian.


    "What if I say I have a girlfriend."


    Ouyangqian and he were depressed to the bottom of the valley. Suddenly, Su fan coaxed them with a word.


    She and Su fan looked at each other and saw many kinds of looks in Su fan''s eyes.


    This sentence is obviously said to girls, but it is also said to ouyangqian.


    Ouyangqian suddenly let go of the rich second generation, and then smiled at Su fan.


    Stand up and extend a friendly hand to the girl.


    "Hello, I''m his girlfriend. Do you still want to add his wechat?"


    The rich second generation looked at the current reversal and clenched their teeth.


    After this, ouyangqian felt that Su fan was not just her own person. If she was a little careless, she might lose Su fan.

 Chapter 88

    After this, ouyangqian felt that Su fan was not just her own person. If she was a little careless, she might lose Su fan.


    After all, Su fan is such an excellent man. How could she give up like this?


    Of course, ouyangqian''s own identity has led to her low self-esteem. If you were young ladies, I''m afraid she would have rushed up long ago.


    The rich second generation was wearing a red suit, a pair of eyes showed a fierce light, and said coldly, "boy, do you want to fight me?"


    "I''ll talk about it here today. Ouyangqian is my woman. You''d better give up, or you''ll bear the consequences."


    Threats?


    ha-ha!


    Su fan has never seen anyone who delivers takeout. This threat is wool.


    I don''t like to hear dogs barking, you know


    Suit rich second generation: "


    "Ah!! I''m so angry. Do you look down on me? Smelly takeout, you think you''re awesome? Dare to challenge me. Do you know who my father is?"


    "Poof!"


    Su fan almost laughed. He couldn''t spell it himself, so he began to spell his father.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know who your father is, and it seems that you''ve been shouting."


    As soon as this remark came out, the rich second generation of the suit man was encircled.


    For the first time, this is the first time someone dares to talk to himself like this.


    Look at ouyangqian again. Shit, big beauty, if you can''t get it, you probably can''t sleep, and you have to regret dying.


    Between the broken thoughts, the rich second generation was fierce and bright. Cold voice said to Su fan, "OK, boy, you asked for it."


    Immediately take out your mobile phone and make a call. The phone is quickly connected: "Hello, son, what''s up?"


    The rich second generation quickly performed with tears: "Wuwu, Dad, your son has been bullied. Come on, the address is * * *"


    Opposite the phone: "what? Who dares to bully my son? Shit, son, didn''t you tell my father my name?"


    Arrogant rich second generation: "I reported, but the other party said you were just a pheasant and a local dog in front of him. He also said that even if you came in person, you could only give him shoes."


    Hearing this, the opposite side of the phone was furious and almost angry: "Mom, I''m going to Baghdad. Those who dare to talk to me like this in Longguo dare to say that they can only give each other shoes. It seems that this boy doesn''t want to live."


    "Son, wait, Dad. I''ll take a special bus now. I''ll let the boy have a good look. Watch it. Don''t let the boy run away."


    "Okay, Dad, come on."


    Then hung up the phone. The arrogant rich second generation sneered and looked at ouyangqian and Su fan: "wait, aren''t you very capable? I''ll see how you kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Ouyangqian was afraid: "brother Su, why don''t we..."


    "Brother Su?"


    Su fan was surprised by this title, but he didn''t care. He smiled and comforted, "it''s all right. I have this little problem."


    "I''m still pretending to force. I''ll see how you end later."


    The arrogant rich second generation continues to sneer. He is already thinking about how to take ouyangqian home later, and then pose in 18 positions on the * table.


    meanwhile.


    Su fan''s hometown is Qingshui village.


    "Chunlan, did your family call you?"


    Su Jianguo, who had just returned from the foreign affairs farmer, walked into his house and shouted inside.


    In the house, a peasant woman dressed up but with upright features sat on the bed with a trace of tears in her eyes.


    Outside, his father Su Jianguo put farm tools in the side house and went inside.


    "You''re back."


    At present, Xu Chunlan quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and reluctantly showed a smile.


    "Did the Xu family really call you?" Su Jianguo was a little sad.


    "Yes."


    Xu Chunlan nodded: "my mother said that the old man is dying. He will have his 80th birthday in more than a month. Let''s go and have a look."


    Hearing this, Su Jianguo sighed deeply: "Alas!! for more than 20 years, it seems that it''s time to go back and have a look."


    The matter is very simple. There is also some dog blood. The rich girl falls in love with the poor boy. Then the family disagrees and elopes with the poor boy.


    I didn''t think so. I''ve been there for more than 20 years.


    "Take Xiaofan with you then." Su Jianguo replied. At last, he seemed to think of something: "by the way, how are Xiaofan''s blind dates?"


    "Still can''t." Xu Chunlan shook her head: "Xiao Fan, this child is too selective. No, I still have to give him an ultimatum, otherwise, when can I have a grandson."


    As parents, the desire for grandchildren is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Even for urging marriage and protecting grandchildren, people who have experienced urging marriage understand that it can drive people crazy.


    "The Xu family is going, but it will take more than a month."


    Xu Chunlan continued. Finally, she took out her mobile phone and got through to Su fan.


    Mill city.


    Ouyang Qian just went to the bathroom. Su fan was playing with his mobile phone. Suddenly, a phone called: "Hello, mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Fan, are you looking for a girlfriend over there?"


    Su fan:


    This again.


    "Cough, not yet."


    Indeed, I''m not sure about Ouyang Qian.


    "Xiao Fan, you should also find a girlfriend. Well, I''ll register on the dating website for you and get married early. Your father and I still want to have grandchildren early."


    Su fan: "


    "Oh, no, mom, i... I actually have a girlfriend."


    "Ah?"


    Xu Chunlan was stunned: "who? Where do you live? What do your parents do?"


    Su fan: "this... Ouyangqian, bring it back and ask yourself."


    Whatever, fool it first.


    After a while, ouyangqian came back from the bathroom.


    Outside, at the moment, a brand-new car stopped and a man with a beer belly came out of it.


    He is so proud and has a big beer belly.


    He, the father who came down from the project fund.


    He is the father of the arrogant rich second generation.


    "Dare to slap my son in the face. Now, I must let you see what strength real money is."


    The beer belly man waved his big hand and four or five security guards followed behind. This is a typical way to find fault.


    Just entering the house, the rich second generation saw it and immediately came up.


    "Dad, you''re here."


    He cried and ran up.


    "Son, who bullied you? Tell me, Dad beat him to death today."


    Beer belly man is fierce.


    "That''s him."


    The arrogant rich second generation sneered and pointed to Su fan with his right hand.


    The heart was already too proud to want: "hum, boy, you''re dead this time."


    "Ma Dan, you bully my son, don''t you?"


    The beer belly man turned his head and was ready to continue shouting and scolding.


    However, after seeing Su fan''s face clearly.


    Circle.


    Mu Leng.


    Stunned.


    The expression on his face solidified instantly, just like seeing a ghost.


    "Sleeping trough! Mr. Su, why are you an old man?"


    The man with beer belly subconsciously exclaimed, and his voice shook the sky. There was no more shock in it.


    "Ah?"


    "What?"


    "Shall I go? President Su?"


    The owner of the restaurant was surrounded, and the arrogant rich second generation was also surrounded: "Dad, why did you call him president Su? He''s just a smelly delivery man."


    "Dad, don''t you teach him a lesson for me, Dad..."


    "Pa!"


    Before the rich second generation continued to talk, the beer belly man''s backhand was a big ear scraper.


    Then he was very angry, gnashing his teeth, and hated iron but not steel. "Smelly boy, you know who you''re provoking. You''ve killed your father and me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 89

    Before the rich second generation continued to talk, the beer belly man''s backhand was a big ear scraper.


    Then he was very angry, gnashing his teeth, and hated iron but not steel. "Smelly boy, you know who you''re provoking. You''ve killed your father and me."


    ¡­¡­


    He looked at his father in a daze.


    "Dad, isn''t he a smelly takeout? Is he still a big man?"


    As soon as he said this, the beer belly man almost fell to his knees.


    Emma, this bastard.


    Even though he didn''t know who the man was, he dared to challenge the other party. He couldn''t help it. Even his own son couldn''t help it. He slapped him immediately.


    "Pa!"


    This slap made the rich second generation dizzy and almost eat shit.


    He stared at his father, his right cheek bulging and swollen.


    It looks like a meat ball.


    What''s going on?


    Ah!


    It''s impossible. My father has always hurt himself. Why did he beat himself today?


    Why?


    impossible!


    Before he finished, the man with a beer belly flew over and kicked him to the ground. He was immediately angry and said, "rebel, don''t kneel down and kowtow to Mr. Su to make amends!"


    "What?"


    The rich second generation was stunned: "ask me to make amends for him? How is it possible, no! No!"


    This villain!


    Why can''t you see the form clearly.


    The man with beer belly was so angry that he almost fainted. He was angry again and said, "rebel! Do you know who this Su fan is?"


    "He''s just a smelly takeout!"


    Beer belly man was furious: "it''s bullshit to deliver takeout. People are the shareholders of penguin company, and they are also the largest shareholder. They have 50% shares in their hands. Tell me, why do you compare with others?"


    "What? Impossible, impossible."


    The rich second generation quickly shook his head and didn''t believe it. How is it possible? It''s impossible at all.


    "Just him? A 50% stake in penguin? My God, how is this possible?"


    "Rebel! Do you still want to argue? What''s impossible? You dare to offend Mr. Su and don''t apologize to Mr. Su quickly."


    Su fan''s status is unusual now. The other party should kneel down and apologize. Seriously, he doesn''t deserve it.


    In fact, beer belly man doesn''t need to do this, but his company has contact with Su fan''s Penguin company. As long as Su fan wants to call, his company will go bankrupt every minute,.


    The company is his lifeblood. He must not go bankrupt. If he wants to go bankrupt, he may have to jump from a building.


    "Dad, do you really want me to kneel?"


    "How dare you hesitate?"


    The beer belly man couldn''t help it. He came forward and kicked the villain down and knelt in front of Su fan.


    "That''s all!"


    Su fan has seen enough. This beer belly man is interesting. Forget it. Don''t go to trouble.


    "I have to deliver takeout. That''s what happened today. It''s not an example."


    Then he got up and left.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Su. I will strictly discipline this villain in the future."


    The beer belly man quickly knelt down on the ground, and the arrogant rich second generation kept kowtowing, even if his forehead was red and swollen.


    No way, Su fan is a big man, and the company is going to disappear. How can he be free in the future?


    Kneeling and kowtowing, he secretly vowed: "in the future, in any case, we must have great respect for Mr. Su, just as we respect our father, no, respect our grandfather."


    (Su fan: cough, no, I don''t have such a useless grandson as you.)


    After leaving the restaurant, Su fan takes a taxi to ouyangqian, and then takes her home.


    "You actually..."


    "Actually what? Isn''t it necessary?"


    Su fan looked at her and said with a faint smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. By the way, I have bad news for you. My family just called to ask me about my marriage."


    "So?"


    Su fan: "it''s really terrible to be urged to get married, so I told them that I have a partner. That person... Is you."


    Um


    Ouyangqian was completely encircled. She never thought it would be like this.


    "But this..."


    Su fan: "there''s nothing but help. How about pretending to be my girlfriend?"


    "This..." ouyangqian hesitated. She looked at Su fan. She was very handsome and liked her. However, if the other party liked herself, why did she express her disagreement before?


    She followed her doubts and finally liked to overcome them. She immediately nodded and said, "that''s good."


    "Yes."


    Su fan nodded, "thank you. I plan to go home in two weeks. What do you need? Take it with you then, and then I''ll pick you up at your house."


    "Good."


    Ouyangqian nodded, revealing a shallow dimple on her face, which was very beautiful.


    "That''s settled. I''ll deliver the takeout first. Remember to help me in more than ten days. Don''t run."


    "Well, I won''t run."


    Ouyang Qian smiled with a pure and innocent expression on her face.


    Of course, only when facing Su fan.


    After sending ouyangqian home, Su fan continued to shuttle through the streets of magic city to deliver takeout on a small electric motorcycle.


    "Riding my beloved little motorcycle, it will never be in a traffic jam."


    While delivering takeout, Su fan sang this popular online song.


    "Ding! Hello, do you have a new order? Please deal with it in time."


    At this moment, the voice of the mobile phone rang again. Su fan picked it up and looked at it in a university town.


    The address is: mordu Conservatory of music


    Su fan of this school used to deliver takeout, so he was familiar with the way, picked up the order quickly, and then delivered the takeout quickly.


    Mordor Conservatory of music.


    At the moment, a girl is being hurt by a scum man and wants to break up.


    "Why break up? No, I love you. Don''t break up. I ordered your favorite black chicken soup. Honey, don''t leave me."


    The slag man looked melancholy and pretended to be distressed. "Honey, I like you very much, but I can''t be with you because I haven''t become a good man."


    "What''s the matter with you and that schoolgirl?"


    "Because I want to practice. When will I practice becoming a good man, and then I''ll come back to you? Honey, I really love you."


    Most people don''t like this.


    Unexpectedly, the girl nodded seriously: "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Poof!!


    This dog''s blood!


    In the distance, Su fan, who delivered the takeout, naturally saw it, but it was someone else''s business.


    Come forward and pass the takeout: "Hello, your takeout."


    Then fly away.


    "Little brother!"


    The girl stopped Su fan and looked at her. A little star appeared in her eyes and said, "little brother, you look so handsome. Can I ask you something?"


    Su fan: "what''s the matter?"


    "Be my boyfriend."


    The girl is very firm: "this scum man really thinks I''m stupid, white and sweet. He''s the first day of junior high school, I''ll be the 15th. When he looks for another woman, I''ll look for another man."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 90

    The girl is very firm: "this scum man really thinks I''m stupid, white and sweet. He''s the first day of junior high school, I''ll be the 15th. When he looks for another woman, I''ll look for another man."


    Su fan: "cough, be careful. Wait, we should get to know each other first and cultivate our feelings."


    "No training, I love you, handsome boy. You look so handsome. It''s my favorite type. Let''s get married first and then fall in love."


    "Horizontal trough."


    Su fan is frightened. He gets married first and then falls in love. This is not a success. He already has ouyangqian.


    Cough.


    Although we''re not together yet.


    "Well, I don''t think you need to be in such a hurry. We can take it slow."


    "No, right now, handsome boy, let''s be together. I''ll revenge that scum man and let him know that even if I find a takeout, I won''t find him."


    Su fan: "er... I''ll spit blood!"


    "Come on, it''s really bad, really."


    The girl shook her head: "no matter, I don''t care about anything now. Handsome boy, do you promise to be with me?"


    Su fan: "this... Hiss, forget it."


    "No, you have to promise."


    The girl pulled Su fan''s sleeve directly, and then asked... Overlord to bow hard.


    "I''ll go!"


    Su fan runs away quickly. It''s going to be entangled.


    "Handsome boy, don''t run. Don''t run. You can say what you''re dissatisfied with."


    In the back, the girl chased her.


    I can''t run away. I''m running. Where can she find such a handsome guy.


    Su fan: "poof!!"


    I spit blood!


    On the contrary, he ran faster.


    Get on the small electric motorcycle and leave the scene quickly on the small electric motorcycle.


    In the back, the girl waved her small fist twice and swore secretly: "handsome boy, no matter where you run, I will find you."


    "Moreover, that scum man, I will make you pay the price. I will make you regret losing me."


    Thinking of this, the girl took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone number she hadn''t dialed for a long time.


    "Miss, you finally figured it out and want to go home?"


    "Housekeeper Zhao, call my father. I want a hundred million yuan of pocket money. Then I decided to come back. Finally, go and teach me a lesson. His name is * * and help me find someone. He is * *"


    "I see."


    The housekeeper Zhao across the phone nodded and was very excited. After all, the young lady came back. He watched the girl grow up. It was a blessing for her to come back.


    At the same time, Su fan is riding a small electric motorcycle on his way to get a meal.


    That scene was so scary.


    An ordinary girl has to marry you. The key is that you just meet each other. Would you like to?


    Of course not.


    Su fan managed to calm down, then took out his mobile phone to see the next order.


    After this look, modu normal Zhixing college.


    This is a three school. Of course, Su fan doesn''t have the smell of discrimination. This school is too wonderful.


    It is known as the second Mecca for picking up girls in modu, and the first is the mordu Conservatory of music and the Academy of drama.


    As for why it is a mecca for picking up girls, there are too many girls in this school, and each one is particularly easy to chase. Of course, when you have money.


    Just thinking.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing a special takeout and getting a reward: Rolls Royce worth 10 million.]


    [Ding! The vehicle has been parked nearby. Please pick it up before the host.]


    "Hiss, and reward luxury cars."


    Su fan''s heart is happy. It''s just that it''s strange to send takeout in this hot day. It''s best to have a car to send takeout.


    If these words are heard by the melon eating people, they will collapse one by one.


    fuck.


    Rolls Royce, why don''t you take it out?


    what the hell!


    Nima threw up!


    Of course, Su fan doesn''t care. After finding his Rolls Royce, he drives the car and takes the shopkeeper to deliver the takeout.


    "It turns out that the really rich are really low-key."


    Looking at Su fan''s natural and unrestrained appearance, the shopkeeper and a group of diners were extremely shocked, and a wave of respect arose from the bottom of his heart.


    On the way.


    Su fan bought a bottle of Red Bull on the way. He was a little sleepy. It is said that this thing can refresh his mind. I don''t know if it''s right.


    After drinking a small half, I checked the brain system by the way.


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: None


    Existing assets: Pagani, all shares of school district room and four seasons hotel worth 1 billion, 50% shares of penguin, Rolls Royce * 1


    Current capital: 1 billion yuan


    Current system level: LV1


    Special order required for the next level: 4 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    Only six special orders are needed. Come on.


    ¡­¡­


    Drive to the gate of the normal school, stop, Su fan gets off, puts red bull in the car, drinks when he comes back, and then walks into the school with takeout.


    However, when I first entered the school, a big event happened here.


    Several well-dressed ordinary female college students are walking out of the school gate and preparing to go to the bar where they often go tonight.


    But just out of school.


    "Sleeping trough! Luxury car!"


    Several people are girls who are super money worshippers, and they are still not very legitimate girls.


    When I saw this luxury car, especially the little golden man in front of Rolls Royce, lying in the slot, I was not calm.


    "Come on, take pictures, sisters, come on."


    Four or five girls quickly took out their mobile phones and took pictures.


    I''m going to send a circle of friends later. The content is ready: "what''s the experience of having a tyrant friend?"


    Hee hee, perfect.


    In the process of patting, a girl didn''t pay attention to seeing something.


    Red Bull!


    Take a closer look, it''s really red bull.


    Think about it. There are drinks in the car at the gate of the University.


    Shit, what else can this be? A fool can see what it is.


    Five girls often mingle in all kinds of nightclubs and flirt with all kinds of girls. How can they not understand the mystery.


    Immediately, they all showed a smile: "Red Bull, a thousand yuan. Oh, well, people who can afford this luxury car, hee hee, it seems that it''s right to come out today. I just don''t know who the owner will be?"


    "Can''t he be a man of dozens of years old?"


    "Hiss, it''s possible, but... For the sake of money, what are you afraid of? I''ll hurt people."


    And the idea just came out and didn''t wait for a while.


    At the school gate, Su fan came out.


    However, he wondered why there were so many women around his car, a full five.


    However, they don''t look very good. The best one is only 70 points.


    "Hey, give way."


    Su fan came over.


    All the little sisters: "hiss, handsome boy, it''s a pity that he''s a delivery man."


    "What are you afraid of? After all, you are so handsome."


    Yes, Sufan is really handsome.


    "Ah ha ha, Hello, handsome boy."


    The girl with a director has begun to chat up: "by the way, handsome boy, do you know who owns this car?"


    A girl with no reason suddenly asked.


    "This car?"


    Su fan smiled faintly: "mine."


    Then take out the key and press it


    Immediately, the Rolls Royce door opened automatically.


    "Give way. I''m going to drive the takeout, or I''ll be overtime."


    Indeed, he took two takeout. It''s only ten minutes away.


    But this sentence, like a cardiotonic, hit all the little sisters.


    "Sleeping trough, takeout brother, are you the owner?"


    "Oh, I see. It must be the mysterious rich who came out to experience life."


    One of the little sisters even thought of something. She immediately came forward, grabbed Su fan''s clothes and said weakly: "little brother, in fact, we all understand, and you are so handsome. Well, I won''t charge you the original price. How about 20% off and 800 yuan a time?"


    "800? What? Huh?"


    Sufanmeng circle.


    Other young ladies and sisters were not calm: "my little brother came to me. I only want 500, and I can pack the night."


    "500? Wait, what are you talking about?"


    Su fan is completely confused. What is this? Forgive me for being too simple. Really, what are you talking about? I really don''t understand. I''m still young. Don''t teach me bad.


    ¡­¡­


    (ha ha, ask for support)

 Chapter 91

    Sufanmeng circle.


    Other young ladies and sisters were not calm: "my little brother came to me. I only want 500, and I can pack the night."


    "500? Wait, what are you talking about?"


    Su fan is completely confused. What is this? Forgive me for being too simple. Really, what are you talking about? I really don''t understand. I''m still young. Don''t teach me bad.


    Before Su fan reacted, a most beautiful girl smiled and said, "little brother, look for me. I don''t want money, and I feel honored to be with such a handsome guy."


    "What? No money?"


    Su fan is encircled again. I don''t understand what you''re talking about.


    Before the reaction came, the other women were angry when they heard this: "no money? Shit, fight a price war with my mother, right? We don''t want money either."


    Then a swarm of bees rushed to Su fan: "little brother, we don''t want money. Then, I''ll stick you 500 yuan upside down, okay?"


    "What? Upside down, are you crazy?"


    Looking at Su fan''s face value and temperament: "well, this face value, this temperament, a proper school grass handsome guy, paste 500 upside down? Sorry, I directly paste 1000 upside down."


    The grumpy girl couldn''t help it: "smelly woman, you think I''m a vegetarian and dare to dig my corner. Do you know what it''s called first come, first served."


    "I put my words here. I''m going to make up my mind. Dare you rob me?"


    "Hum, fox spirit, how about I rob you? This little brother belongs to me. I''m the first to come."


    "I was the first to come."


    "I am."


    "Little brother, I''ll pay 500 yuan. Will you stay with me all night?"


    "Little brother, I''ll give you a thousand dollars. Please, will you stay with me?"


    Like the five little demons, the five girls wrestled with each other and threw pity eyes at Su fan from time to time.


    Su fan: "er..."


    "Poof...!"


    Almost fell down on the spot and a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    "Hey, can you stop? To be honest, I really don''t know what you''re doing."


    Forget it, slip away, slip away.


    Su fan hurried into the car and slipped away in a Rolls Royce.


    If you don''t go again, it''s estimated that these crazy women must eat her.


    There''s no way. It''s also a mistake for this man to be handsome.


    "Depressed!"


    (Zhong Pu ugly man: plop! NIMA, I''ve fallen to death. You''re still depressed. You''re depressed. You''re a hammer. It''s not the same at all, okay.)


    But my car just started.


    The five girls who were wrestling saw it and immediately fried the pot.


    "Don''t run, little brother. You haven''t promised me yet."


    Quickly gathered around and didn''t let Su fan go: "little brother, come out. You should take at least one of the five of us?"


    "The price of Red Bull is 700. Little brother, shall I paste 700 upside down?"


    Su fan had a black line and got out of the car: "little sisters, I''m still young. I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Will you let me go first?"


    Little sisters: "why?" "do you dislike us?"


    Su fan: "no, you think too much. I have to deliver takeout. I''m going to work overtime."


    Little sisters: "wrong..."


    "Shit!"


    "You send a hammer to take out and a piece of wool. You''ve driven a Rolls Royce. How about being a person? You also send out?"


    Su fan was speechless: "sisters, get out of the way. I''m really going to overtime. It''s not easy for me to send a takeout. Please let me go."


    The little sisters said nothing: "it''s OK to go, but you have to choose one of the five of us?"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Su fan almost vomited out and left it alone. He immediately increased the throttle and rushed out: "I''m sorry."


    Then he drove away quickly.


    It''s terrible. Why are the female students here so abnormal one by one?


    I can''t help it when I see a handsome man. How can I deliver takeout here in the future?


    Su fan made up his mind to come here to deliver takeout in the future. He must wear pants with steel needles and sunglasses.


    It''s terrible.


    Ten minutes later, Su fan came to the next takeout.


    This is a dilapidated old community. The delivery place is even more wonderful. The order is a bowl of spicy hot. The key is that the delivery place is the roof of the community.


    "Hiss, why?"


    Su fan shook his head and didn''t think much. Rolls Royce stopped downstairs, took out the Malatang and walked towards the platform.


    Five minutes later, I climbed more than ten floors and finally reached the roof.


    However, before entering it, Su fan heard a very anxious voice.


    "Girl, don''t think about it. If you have something to say, don''t commit suicide."


    "What else do you say? Everything is over. I don''t want to live."


    On the edge of the rooftop, a white girl''s eyes flashed a glimmer of crystal tears, and her face became more and more desperate: "the world is really miserable. What about long hair, white clothes like snow, beautiful appearance and good voice? He doesn''t love me, he abandoned me, woo woo, why?"


    "Am I really not good enough? I have tried my best to love him. Why break up with me? Well, I guess I can''t find someone, sobbing ~ ~"


    The girl cried as she spoke, and her face became more desperate.


    Not far away, there was a man in a suit. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After thinking carefully: "sister, think about your family. You still have your mother and your father. Even for them, you have to live well."


    This is not good. When she said this, the girl immediately screamed and cried more sadly: "stop it! My parents don''t love me anymore. They have divorced!"


    "Now, I am a child that no one loves. Sobbing, no one loves. What''s the meaning of living? It''s better to die."


    "No!"


    The suit man was more anxious and scratched his ears and cheeks: "sister, you think you still have friends. Do you have the heart to make your friends and girlfriends sad?"


    "Friends?"


    "Yes, yes, think about your best friend. Maybe I''ll ask you to go shopping tomorrow, sister. Don''t commit suicide, okay, come down, good ~ ~"


    "Ah! Stop!"


    The girl in white cotton padded clothes screamed and her state of mind suddenly burst: "my boyfriend runs with my best friend."


    "Do you have any children? Think about your children."


    "I have children. I knocked them out a few days ago."


    The girl in white collapsed to the extreme: "don''t persuade me anymore. I really want to die. Only death can liberate me."


    The man in the suit was at a loss.


    My heart almost wanted to cry: "MMP! I''m too difficult. What should I do? Wuwu, there''s nothing I can do!"


    Nearby, Su fan looked at all this in his eyes and couldn''t help sighing: "can you persuade people in this way?"


    He didn''t say much. He came forward and stood next to the man in suit


    "Hey? Why did you send takeout?"


    "Delivery, of course."


    Su fan didn''t answer, but looked into the distance and stood by the parapet, ready to climb up to commit suicide.


    "You came to persuade me, too."


    Seeing Su fan coming, the girl looked desperate: "don''t persuade me. My heart is dead. It''s useless for anyone to persuade me."


    Su fan: "¡ú ¡ú"


    "Hey, who wants to persuade you? I just want to tell you that your takeout has arrived. Please come and take it, OK?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 92

    "Hey, who wants to persuade you? I just want to tell you that your takeout has arrived. Please come and take it, OK?"


    While saying this, the alarm of firefighters sounded below, and more than a dozen firefighters rushed into the roof and stood behind Su fan.


    Firefighters holding law enforcement recorders began to come forward and prepare to persuade the girls. They just looked at Su fan in takeout uniform one by one, looking very strange.


    As for the front, the girl in white looked confused and forced: "Hey, this delivery brother, I''m going to commit suicide. Would you please respect me? I''ll take the wool delivery."


    "But you ordered this takeout."


    Su fan was speechless: "come and get the takeout. Hurry up, or I''ll be overtime."


    Girl in white: "I don''t want takeout."


    Su fan: "no, it''s no good. That''s disrespect for customers. Come and take it. You''ll kill yourself after taking out the takeout. OK?"


    Girl in white: "


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! I''ll take a wool takeout, brother. I''m going to commit suicide. I''m dying. Hey, please don''t tease me, will you be serious? I''ll take a hammer takeout!"


    "Hiss, you look down on me."


    Su fan''s expression was frozen: "you''ll die if you come and get a takeout. Hurry up. It''s going to be overtime. Please hurry up, OK?"


    This bosao operation surprised the man in suit, and more than a dozen firefighters were speechless.


    Hey, hey, hey, people are dying. They are going to commit suicide. Do you still let people come to get takeout?


    Sleeping trough, do you want to be so cowhide?


    "Hey, how can you get the takeout? I''m going to work overtime."


    Su fan continues to shout.


    The girl in white turned back and said, "no takeout, brother, you..."


    She was about to continue to speak, but at the moment, she couldn''t speak.


    Because her eyes were dull, and the whole person fell into a dull.


    Handsome!


    Super handsome!


    Any man''s handsome in front of him is a clown. Su fan''s handsome breaks through the sky.


    "Wow! There is such a handsome little brother in the world."


    The girl in white was shocked, and then the nature of flower mania broke out immediately. She wanted to come forward to ask for prestige, but when she thought about it carefully, I wiped it. I was committing suicide.


    He immediately regained his composure and looked at Su fan: "little brother, you..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry to get the takeout, otherwise it will be overtime."


    Su fan waved his hand in an impatient tone.


    "All right!"


    The girl in white nodded, then came over and took the takeout in Su fan''s hand. She complained in her heart: "hum, I knew there was such a handsome little brother. What else would I commit suicide?"


    Then he looked at Su fan: "little brother, does anyone say you are handsome?"


    Su fan: "well, yes."


    Girl in white: "little brother, it''s convenient to add prestige?"


    Su fan: "inconvenient."


    Girl in white: "


    "Woo woo, sure enough, nobody loves me. Well, let me die, woo woo woo."


    Crying and walking towards the parapet.


    More than a dozen firefighters were covered with little stars.


    Sleeping trough, what''s going on?


    Shit!


    I was stunned by this reversal. Who can tell me what''s going on??


    "Don''t jump!"


    One of the firefighters spoke quickly and was ready to come forward


    "Don''t persuade me. I don''t have anyone to love. I don''t have a boyfriend. Sob, let me die."


    Hearing this, more than a dozen firefighters immediately looked at Su fan. The meaning is very simple. Bear hardships and be her boyfriend?


    "Well, what do you think of me? I have to continue delivering takeout. Bye."


    It''s about to slip away.


    "Cough, this handsome boy, would you please cooperate?"


    The leading fireman said, then came up and looked at Su fan eagerly.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Su Fan said, "sorry, I won''t give up my Zheng fuck. Besides, I have to deliver takeout. There''s no time. I''m going to overtime."


    Firefighters: "I vomit blood!"


    I feel dizzy!!! Ah! ~!!!


    You''re giving away a hammer. People are going to commit suicide.


    "Take out brother, would you please cooperate? It''s a favor for us."


    The fireman''s tone was very sincere.


    All right, people have spoken, and they are so sincere.


    "Well... All right."


    Su fan had no choice but to nod. He couldn''t help it. Who called himself so handsome? Really, a man can''t be too handsome.


    Then he came forward: "girl, don''t commit suicide. I''ll be your boyfriend."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Ouye!"


    The girl in white was very happy and danced. She came forward and threw Su fan to the ground: "hee hee, little brother, you will be my man in the future. Shall we get married later?"


    "Ah, get married?"


    Su fan wants to faint and has a black line: "shall we fall in love first? It''s too early to get married."


    "Not early, not early."


    The girl in white smiled, then took Su fan''s hand and walked downstairs to get her marriage certificate.


    Crazy!


    Su fan''s head is full of small stars. Is she crazy or this woman crazy.


    Shit, get the wool marriage certificate.


    Go downstairs and run away while the other party is not paying attention.


    If you really get a marriage certificate?


    You have to run.


    Sitting on the Rolls Royce, Su fan was as fast as lightning, drove the snake skin to walk, got rid of the crazy girl in white and headed for a main road.


    Of course, in order to upgrade the system earlier, naturally turn on the mobile phone, click hummingbird crowdsourcing and continue to receive orders.


    "Ding! Do you have a new order? Please deal with it in time."


    At this moment, a message came from the mobile phone again.


    "Here comes the task."


    Su fan couldn''t help nodding, and then checked the order.


    However, when he saw the merchant and the delivery place.


    For a moment, his eyes were wide and shocked.


    "Shit, it''s a red light street."


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter, mother hippy?"


    Sufan almost missed it.


    He is really familiar with this street. In the whole grinding City, this street is the paradise of all men, the legend of grinding capital, and the never night city of grinding capital.


    Of course, consumption is also expensive.


    Don''t even think about it without a thousand dollars.


    Um.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s a street (you know, that kind of place, hey hey ~)


    (*^¨Œ^*)


    However, Su fan was a little confused: "I''ve never been to this street to deliver takeout. Why, it''s so coincidental this time."


    This kind of fairy is awesome and powerful. It shows up in the sky. Really, Su fan dares to touch his conscience and swear that he has never been there.


    I haven''t delivered takeout there.


    This is the first time.


    "But maybe you can get a special task list this time?"


    Su fan''s mind turned.


    "Whatever, it''s important to deliver the takeout."


    Immediately riding a small electric motorcycle, the merchant took meals, rode for another 20 minutes, bypassed several streets, passed a small alley, and finally came to a fairly open street.


    Although the width of the street is not very wide, it is like a land of immortals.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 93

    Immediately riding a small electric motorcycle, the merchant took meals, rode for another 20 minutes, bypassed several streets, passed a small alley, and finally came to a fairly open street.


    Although the width of the street is not very wide, it is like a land of immortals.


    All kinds of KTVs and massage shops are next to each other. The density is almost comparable to setting up floor stalls.


    Driving a small electric motorcycle in the street.


    On both sides, in front of all kinds of stores, there is a big sofa, on which are all colorful little sisters!


    Many beautiful, nice talking and enthusiastic little sisters!


    Hee hee~~


    The little sister greeted warmly, and the warm words were enough to make any man flustered.


    Su fan sneered: "hehe, do you think I will be moved? It''s impossible. It''s just a casual observation."


    Su fan was very handsome. He rode a small electric motorcycle and occasionally threw two eyes around. In a moment, all the young ladies and sisters giggled. Showy.


    Occasionally, there are two screams, and one or two little handsome boys, come here, happy and so on.


    At this moment, Jin has a feeling of "seeing all the flowers of Chang''an in one day".


    The little sisters here, one by one, are gorgeous.


    Here, the little sister is no longer a high goddess. Whether you come to a person or a ghost, you are greeted with a smile. Here, the young ladies and sisters can pet you into an emperor, not to mention tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of betrothal gifts, houses and cars.


    Opened more than half the street: "uh huh, it should be here."


    Su fan stops the small electric motorcycle in front of a small massage shop.


    In front of the shop, a floor curtain covered up the situation inside. Su fan looked a little embarrassed and.


    ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    Shit, this is my first time to deliver takeout in such a place. Wait, what if something else happens.


    Especially, I''m so handsome. What if those little sisters are too enthusiastic about me when I go in.


    Me, me, should I give in?


    Or accept it? No resistance?


    What if they are too enthusiastic and want to leave me here without money??


    It''s urgent. What can I do online.


    So what


    After all, the little sisters here, one by one, are very warm and tired.


    Hesitated for a moment.


    This... This... This


    Shit, forget it, die or die.


    Su fan''s heart was horizontal, took the takeout meal and went in.


    Zizi


    It''s just another world here.


    Yishui, a beautiful little sister in her teens and twenties, playing with her mobile phone, occasionally looked at me with a look of salivation on her face.


    Su fan: ¨r (¨s ¨Œ ¨q)


    It''s a little embarrassing. Here, shit.


    This is the first time I have been to such a place. How can I not be embarrassed


    Several beautiful little sisters who were playing with their mobile phones felt someone coming in, one by one, looking up one after another.


    Then he stared with big eyes and exclaimed, "wow ~ ~ what a handsome boy."


    "Wow ~ ~ this little brother is so handsome, so handsome. He is still a takeout."


    "Wow ~ ~ it''s the first time I''ve seen such a handsome little brother."


    Su fan: ¨r (¨s ¨Œ ¨q)


    What the hell is going on.


    "Well, who is" the queen you can''t afford? "Here''s her takeout." Su Fan said awkwardly.


    One of the girls smiled and said, "cluck, little brother, it''s someone else''s takeout ~ ~"


    He immediately took the takeout, and the jade hand slipped on the back of Su fan''s hand.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Su fan trembled. Sure enough, the little sister here is really powerful.


    "What a sin!"


    Just when Su fan wanted to retreat first


    Gulu~~


    Gulu~~


    Suddenly I felt my stomach churn.


    "Lying trough, not good."


    Su fan frowned, covered his stomach and said anxiously, "little sister, where''s your toilet? I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Puff...!" the young lady puffed a smile and pointed to the house with her right hand: "it''s in here. Go."


    "OK."


    He hurried into the room.


    According to the prompt, after turning two turns in a row, I finally got to the toilet.


    Rushed into the bathroom: "giggle ~ ~ ~ hiss ~ ~ ~ wow, comfortable."


    This is the feeling of flowing thousands of miles. Sure enough, this feeling is comfortable.


    It''s just a little noisy. When I went to the bathroom, I heard that voice untimely.


    Well, you can''t listen, you can''t listen.


    It''s outrageous. It''s outrageous.


    Immoral, this immoral.


    No longer listen, but... Just when Su fan finished solving it.


    "Doodle doodle ~ ~"


    "Didi ~ ~"


    Outside, a siren sounded suddenly.


    "Lying in the trough, isn''t it? I''ll do it!!" Su fan''s heart clicked and hurriedly lifted his pants.


    Ear, the original siren gradually disappeared, replaced by a nice female voice and several male voices: "squat down, sweep h, sweep h, both sides hold their heads, those who don''t wear good clothes, wear them quickly, squat down, hurry up!"


    "Just tell you to squat down quickly."


    Su fan:


    I wipe it. It''s so special.


    o((¡Ñ©n¡Ñ))o


    Shit, this is so special. It''s really so back.


    "This man is unlucky. He always fills his teeth when drinking cold water. Shit, sneak away ~ ~"


    Pick up your pants and get ready to get up and leave.


    But just then, there was a crash of door panels and a woman''s scream,


    Obviously, it was the happy couple who broke out just now, ready to flee the scene.


    "Hmm? There are people inside. Xiaoya, go inside quickly and don''t let them run away."


    "Yes, Captain, come on, come in with me."


    Then I heard a few footsteps.


    Step step step~~


    Run towards yourself.


    Su fan:


    ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    holy crap


    I vomit~~~


    Speechless!


    These two dogs and men have killed your uncle su.


    What now??


    In the toilet, when Su fan was thinking about what to do, suddenly, there was a fight nearby. Obviously, the dog man and woman were caught.


    Then


    Then


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, a huge sound of kicking the door rang out, and then the toilet door was kicked open.


    A beautiful police officer with a heroic face and delicate facial features and wearing a uniform rushed in, with a terrible and fierce face.


    "Hum, I guess there must be someone in here."


    Said the beautiful policeman, and then... And then


    Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, I wipe, NIMA.


    Tanima dog blood.


    Bloody!


    Dead!


    No disrespect!


    Because at the moment, a very harmonious picture appeared in the eyes of the beautiful police officer.


    In the picture, Su fan is sitting on the toilet, ready to get up and wipe his ass, just hanging in the air, and important parts are seen naked.


    Su fan also looked at her. They looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. The air seemed to freeze.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 94

    In the picture, Su fan is sitting on the toilet, ready to get up and wipe his ass, just hanging in the air, and important parts are seen naked.


    Su fan also looked at her. They looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. The air seemed to freeze.


    Su fan, who was naked, only felt cold in his heart.


    I just... Shit!


    Su fan: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)


    Beautiful police officer: (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)


    I-_-||


    This is embarrassing.


    I am embarrassed.


    GA GA~~~~


    A lot of crows, a lot of crows, crows flying all over the sky from two heads, followed by a large row of ellipsis.


    It''s embarrassing.


    The beautiful policeman Xiaoya turned red and said, "you... Big sex wolf, why don''t you wear pants?"


    Su fan is unable to Tucao: "Miss police, please make complaints about it, okay? This is the men''s room. I''m going to the toilet. OK. Who have you seen in pants and toilet?"


    Beautiful police officer: w (£þ £þ £þ) w is crazy!!


    I''m crazy!


    But after thinking about it carefully, yes, people are going to the bathroom.


    I was a little embarrassed immediately. Yes, what Su Fan said is really reasonable.


    It seemed that he thought of something, and immediately his face was cold: "hum, anyway, I caught you in such a place. Now I suspect you are floating C. go to the bureau with me for inspection."


    Su fan:


    I''m dizzy ¡ú_ ¡ú


    "Hello, Miss police officer, I''m here to deliver the takeout. Look at the takeout small electric motorcycle, and then look at my uniform. I''m here to deliver the takeout."


    "Besides, who will come to float C in the daytime? It''s easy for me to send a takeout."


    The police officer''s sister blushed: "but, you send the takeout to the toilet? Then, you take off your pants."


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something: "Hey, I see. You pretended to go to the bathroom here, didn''t you?"


    Su fan: I''ll faint again.


    "Miss police, I''m going to the bathroom. I just have a sudden stomachache and go to the bathroom."


    Su fan was extremely depressed: "don''t I take off my pants when I go to the bathroom? I faint."


    The police officer''s sister''s face turned red. Especially when Su fan talked about the scene of going to the bathroom, her head couldn''t help thinking of the picture she had just seen.


    This picture is so beautiful, so beautiful, I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    This picture is so beautiful!


    Suddenly, the police officer seemed to think of something again and suddenly realized on her face: "Oh, I know you."


    "What? Do you know me?" Su fan is a little incredible. Is he so famous?


    "Ah, you look like yesterday''s grinding fish feast."


    The police officer''s sister said, her face was still flushed.


    Yes, she inadvertently watched the video of the fish feast last night. Unconsciously, she was surrounded and became one of many little fans. It happened that Su fan was really as handsome as the fish feast, and even more handsome than him at some times.


    "Khan, anyway, I just came to deliver a takeout, uh huh, that''s it."


    Su fan really didn''t want to pay attention to this woman. She was speechless. If she really took me for that, it would be... Too unjust.


    The police officer''s sister blushes. She has regarded Su fan as her idol.


    Then, I just saw all my idols. This... Oh, I''m so ashamed.


    In the eyes of a crowd of police officers, Su fan left the foot therapy shop, rode on a small electric motorcycle and continued to deliver takeout.


    "Hey, Xiaoya, who is this man?" seven or eight police officers'' uncles wondered.


    They wanted to stop Su fan from leaving, but they were stopped by the police officer''s sister.


    "He is my male god. By the way, he is just a delivery man."


    After hearing this, several police officers looked very painful: "this, what kind of look is this? My little police flower sister, Wuwu, look at her look at the boy, Wuwu, we''re out of business, Wuwu"


    ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    Several young police officers lamented and almost didn''t regret dying.


    Of course, Su fan doesn''t care too much about everything here. He has to continue to deliver takeout.


    However, a special order was not activated when the takeout was delivered all day.


    "Forget it, continue tomorrow."


    No longer think about it, Su fan rode a small electric motorcycle and returned to his rental house.


    "Click!"


    Inserting the key and looking at the dilapidated rental house, Su fan sighed incomparably: "no, he is still too casual. It seems that he has time to buy his own house."


    Indeed, at least we don''t say anything else now. Penguin''s 50% shares have tens of billions. It''s a little sad to live in this broken rental house.


    After making up his mind, that night, Su fan began to select houses on the Internet. Of course, in order to facilitate the reward of the storage system in the future, he basically looked at villas, starting with at least 100 million.


    And right now.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The prestige prompt sounded suddenly. Su fan opened it and found that it was a friend''s request: "idol, I''m police officer Xiaoya. We met today."


    "Well, how can this woman know her number? And why add her authority?"


    But after all, he knew him. After thinking about it, he pressed to agree to his friend''s request.


    At the same time.


    In a community in modu, in a pink themed room, a hot beauty jumped up and down with joy.


    No one else, it''s police flower Xiaoya.


    "Ouye, idol agreed to my friend''s request. What should I talk about next?"


    After a moment, the police flower little Yasuo''s eyes flashed: "yes, this little brother is different from ordinary people. Ordinary people, I don''t lift it. When I see me, I kneel and lick it directly, but for this kind of best male god, well, I have to find a way."


    Finally, she found that it was better to take the initiative. This is the best male God and her idol.


    At this point, Xiaoya, the police flower, quickly opened Su fan''s chat interface, and then began to type quickly: "Hello, little brother Su fan!"


    "Brother Su fan, have you eaten yet?"


    "Hey, I tell you, I know there is a good western restaurant called banqiushan. Their steak is delicious. Shall we go together then?"


    "Brother Su fan, are you busy?"


    Opposite, Su fan is busy selecting villas. The silly girl has been sending messages. Don''t say, it''s really a little annoying.


    However, he was a polite person, so Su fan replied symbolically.


    "Oh."


    "OK."


    "I see."


    "Go together when you have time."


    "Yes, I''m busy."


    The tone was very cold: "I hope you retreat in the face of difficulties."


    Su fan thought secretly. He immediately ignored it and continued to choose villas online.


    This way.


    Police flower Xiaoya was confused: "why? I sent so many messages and replied so perfunctorily?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 95

    The tone was very cold: "I hope you retreat in the face of difficulties."


    Su fan thought secretly. He immediately ignored it and continued to choose villas online.


    This way.


    Police flower Xiaoya was confused: "why? I sent so many messages and replied so perfunctorily?"


    After mending his brain, he screamed, "Oh, I see. Little brother Su fan may be busy."


    "Woo woo, I''m so busy and reply to my news. It seems that little brother Su fan also likes me. Hee hee, little brother Su, you''re so kind to me, Xiaoya. You have to come on."


    She kept cheering herself up, and then knelt and licked more fiercely.


    "Brother Su, don''t care so much about others. Oh, I''m shy."


    "Well, I have time to go out for dinner."


    Opposite, Su Fan said inexplicably, "is this woman crazy?"


    Forget it, don''t bother to reply and continue to choose villas.


    Opposite, Su fan didn''t reply. Xiaoya, the police flower, was encircled again: "why don''t you reply to me?"


    After brain Mending: "Oh, I see. This must be a test given to me by brother su. Hee hee, I''ve seen through it. I want to test my sincerity. Right, hum, tell you, I won''t let you down."


    So, Xiaoya knelt and licked more fiercely. In the end, she directly opened the confession mode.


    "Brother Su, idol, I like you. Will you be my boyfriend?"


    "Hee hee, if you don''t speak, it''s your default. Hee hee, (#^. ^#)"


    Of course, Su fan didn''t read these words at all, because he has set the police flower Xiaoya''s message to don''t disturb mode.


    And just as she knelt and licked and confessed.


    At the same time, the warning tone of police flower Xiaoya prestige kept ringing, and one licking dog turned on the crazy comfort mode.


    "Xiaoya, are you tired of investigating the case today?"


    "Xiaoya, what are you doing?"


    "Xiaoya, are you free tomorrow? How about going out for dinner? I know you like steak. How about banqiushan?"


    "Xiaoya, I like you. Promise to be my girlfriend, okay? I really love you."


    However, Xiaoya, the police flower, frowned: "ah, why are these people so annoying."


    She devoted herself to confessing to Su fan. She couldn''t control these licking dogs, but after all, she was a colleague. She didn''t offend too much, so she had to be very cold.


    "Not tired."


    "Eating."


    "I don''t want steak."


    "Like me? Sorry, you''re a good man. I don''t want to hurt you."


    "Oh."


    "Yes."


    "I''m sleepy. I''m going to bed."


    In the face of the extremely indifferent reply, seven or eight dog licking men were silly.


    This... This, this


    "Ah!! no!! no!!"


    "Xiaoya, my favorite Xiaoya, how can you treat me so coldly, no!!!"


    Many dog licking men doubt life.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su fan got up at more than 11 o''clock in the morning.


    I stayed up late last night and chose a house all night. I found that I couldn''t see it.


    Either it''s too far, or it''s too noisy, or it''s already booked.


    He had taken a fancy to a mid level villa. The price only needed 10 small targets. As a result, people suddenly didn''t want to sell it.


    "Hiss ~ ~ it seems that you have to choose slowly."


    The matter of choosing a house has been put aside for the time being. In order to quickly upgrade the system to Lv2 and cure ouyangqian''s parents, I must deliver takeout as soon as possible.


    Thinking of ouyangqian, a smile floated around his mouth: "very good girl, it seems that he will have to pierce this layer of window paper."


    Thinking of this, Su fan smiled knowingly again, and then clicked the system property panel to have a look according to his habit.


    ¡­¡­


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: None


    Existing assets: Pagani, a school district room worth 1 billion, all shares of Four Seasons Hotel, 50% shares of penguin and Rolls Royce


    Current capital: 1 billion yuan


    Current system level: LV1


    Special order required for the next level: 4 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    "Six special orders are still needed. Come on."


    Su fan secretly cheered himself up and immediately washed.


    After washing, I took my mobile phone and turned it on, ready to start the delivery process of the day.


    After opening the mobile phone, he opened Penguin according to his habit. It was still the greetings of those college students. Su fan replied patiently. After all, these people still have many good students.


    Then he opened the prestige, but as soon as he opened the prestige, Su fan... Was stupid.


    He was stunned.


    I saw that the police flower Xiaoya sent more than, ten, 100, 300, 300 messages to herself.


    Prestige called at least thirty or forty.


    "Sleeping trough, does this woman not sleep?"


    Su fanmeng circle, click to drive in and have a look, suddenly a black line.


    "Brother Su fan, do you like me or not?"


    "Hello?"


    "Ah? Brother Su, why don''t you reply to me? People are very worried."


    "Brother Su, have you had an accident?"


    "Brother Su, are you okay? Have you been coerced by terrorists? Where is it? I''ll save you."


    "Brother su..."


    Then there was a telephone bombing.


    Didn''t answer, and then there was a burst of news: "brother Su, I love you very much. I really love you very much. Would you please reply to me?"


    Um


    After reading it, Su fan was speechless. Finally, he thought about it and replied casually: "I fell asleep last night."


    Then ignore it and continue to deliver takeout.


    Here, Xiaoya, the police flower, didn''t sleep all night. When she saw Su fan''s news, she immediately trembled. When she finished reading it, "E, are you asleep?"


    I''m dizzy!


    Ah!


    I''m so angry!


    I didn''t sleep for you all night, but you told me you were asleep??


    I will * * * *!


    However, if you think about it carefully, you can''t blame Su fan: "hiss, no, I want to calm down, brother Su, hum, I will catch up with you."


    Police flower Xiaoya secretly swore.


    ¡­¡­


    Grinding the streets of the city.


    "Ding! Hello, you have a new take out order. Please deal with it in time."


    "The task is coming."


    Su fan was so happy that he took out his mobile phone and immediately put it down. He quickly took and delivered meals.


    A community.


    In front of the door of room 2305.


    "It''s right here."


    Su fan nodded slightly and then rang the doorbell.


    "Ding Dong ~ ~"


    "Hello, the takeout has arrived. Please come out and take it!"


    No one responded.


    At this time, a woman''s boudoir in 2305.


    A young woman of about 30 in grade one is staring at her mobile phone. Her face can eat three strong men.


    On the mobile phone screen, pictures of male stars with eight abdominal muscles were hung. The young woman looked at these photos and her saliva flowed out.


    "Wow ~ ~ this handsome boy is good. Yo, this is also good. He also has eight abdominal muscles. It''s so in line with my mother''s eyes."


    "Wow ~ ~ this is also good. Literary and artistic youth are so handsome."


    "Wow ~ ~ this is even better. The most handsome takeout boy, look at this appearance. It''s so handsome. Well, it''s you."


    While wiping the saliva at the corners of her mouth, the young woman looked at her mobile phone and operated her hands like a tiger.


    As a lonely young woman, yes, she is really lonely.


    Just married for two years, no children, and my husband often goes on business.


    Each business trip lasts for at least one month, or even more than three months.


    This time, her husband hasn''t been home for three months. As a woman, she is really too difficult.


    However, as the saying goes, mountain people have their own tricks. Since they have money, what else can they do.


    So she opened a special group, and then sent her these pictures and the kind of beautiful play, all of which were very handsome and in line with her eyes.


    At the moment, she has selected a handsome ratio of COS takeout brother, and then paid 8888 yuan.


    Now, she is waiting for the mysterious organization to bring her handsome little brother to the door.


    However, just as she was thinking.


    "Ding Dong ~ ~"


    The doorbell rang.


    "Hello, your takeout has arrived. Please come out and get it."


    The sound.


    A man''s voice.


    Hearing this sound, the young woman looked stiff, and then... There was an inexplicable excitement.


    "Ah, ha ha, the club is great. It''s coming so soon. Besides, listen to the little brother''s voice. Well, little brother, I''m coming."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 96

    Hearing this sound, the young woman looked stiff, and then... There was an inexplicable excitement.


    "Ah, ha ha, the club is great. It''s coming so soon. Besides, listen to the little brother''s voice. Well, little brother, I''m coming."


    The young woman was so excited that she quickly threw away her mobile phone and put on her sexy clothes she had already prepared (don''t think too much, it''s just sexy and not exposed. After all, people at this age are somewhat conservative, of course, they are not very conservative.)


    Look in the mirror.


    "Zizi, how can you be so sexy and beautiful."


    The young woman nodded with satisfaction: "Zizi, I''m so charming and sexy. That little brother will be conquered by my charm. Let alone charge me money. Let''s go. Commeon, you''re the most beautiful. Don''t waste your time."


    Finally, the young woman made a very flirtatious move.


    If an outsider sees it, he may vomit on the spot.


    Oh!


    (I beg you not to be a demon, will you? Elder sister? You don''t know any virtue


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the door, Su fan was wondering.


    "Why didn''t anyone open the door?"


    So he rang the doorbell again.


    "Ding Dong ~ ~"


    "The takeout has arrived. If I don''t take it out again, I''ll go."


    Su fan was puzzled. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and was ready to call.,


    But just as I was about to take out my cell phone.


    "Ah! My little brother, your dear Queen is coming!"


    A very charming voice sounded, and then there was the sound of opening the door.


    "Gaz ~ ~"


    The door opened.


    But this next scene.


    Oh


    Oh


    Oh


    Thief God, if I''m guilty, the law will punish me, not disgust me with such a scene.


    Vomit~~


    Disgusting!


    Su fan almost fainted on the spot.


    I saw that in front of me, a young woman was wearing a very sexy dress. It was too sexy.


    In particular, his face was also wearing makeup that couldn''t be thicker. At the same time, he also made a very enchanting posture and finally blew a kiss.


    This gesture.


    My God, who sees who is disgusting.


    In fact, the young woman''s facial features are not bad. It can be said that she is still a beautiful woman.


    But the heavy makeup, plus the older age and the sexy clothes at this time, it becomes... A little disgusting.


    However, the young woman was unmoved. Instead, she looked at Su fan with a charming face: "Oh, little brother, what do you vomit? Raise your head and let your sister see you. Hey, hey ~ ~ you have been carefully selected by your sister for a long time."


    Su fan: O ((¡Ñ¡Ñ) o


    I beg your pardon?


    Why can''t I understand?


    I''m very simple. Don''t mislead me, will you?


    There''s nothing carefully selected. Why can''t I understand? I just came to deliver a takeout.


    Su fan raised his head and said weakly, "Hey, sister, stop quickly. I''m here to deliver takeout. This is your takeout."


    Then he handed the takeout to Meiyan young woman: "have a nice meal."


    Then get ready to leave.


    However, the young woman didn''t care about the takeout at all. Instead, she looked up and down at Su fan with a smile, which was like a middle-aged female tiger.


    Especially in those eyes, they are full of satisfaction.


    "Uh huh, it''s good. It''s worthy of my careful selection."


    The young woman studied by herself again and looked at Su fan. The bridge of the nose, the eyes, the mouth, and the height are excellent. It can be said that she is a super handsome man.


    Even more handsome than the so-called most handsome takeout brother when she just looked at her mobile phone.


    "Wow ~ ~ little brother, you are so handsome. The person in charge of the mysterious club really didn''t lie to me. They are all handsome men."


    The young woman''s eyes looked at Su fan like a monitoring probe, and saliva flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    "Er er... Elder sister, what are you doing? I just came to deliver takeout." Su fan became vigilant.


    "Pooh... Oh, handsome boy, what takeout do you send? Come on, come to my sister''s room, and my sister will help you deliver the takeout."


    The young woman snickered and didn''t waste time. She threw away her arms and came to drag Su fan into her house.


    Su fan:... Er


    Wait.


    Wait.


    "What are you doing? Let go!" snapped.


    Shit, what the hell is going on?


    I just came to deliver a takeout. Shall we go in by ourselves? I''m so handsome. What else do you think of me?


    Hiss, terrible.


    Boys must protect themselves outside.


    Su fan thought secretly.


    However, the young woman on the opposite side looked strange and smiled again: "Hey, hey ~ ~ little handsome boy, I understand. In your business, hey, hey ~ ~"


    "Don''t worry. Go in. After tonight, my sister will increase the price by 10000 yuan."


    Then he blinked at himself twice and sent out the high-voltage current of 10 million volts.


    Um


    £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü


    I fucked.


    Su fan understood. It turned out... Shit, it turned out that he was doing his own business. Why did he just recite so much? He was speechless.,


    Quickly stop: "cough ~ ~ this sister, I''m not doing that. You ordered takeout, and I came to deliver takeout."


    The young woman''s eyes lit up: "Oh, little brother, I know. You don''t want money. It''s all right. After tonight, my sister will give you 100000 yuan."


    "No, I really don''t do this."


    "Yes, my sister understands that this is a hidden rule. I know that I like you now."


    "Er... Sleeping trough!"


    Su fan also made rude remarks directly. I''ll just give you a takeout.


    "I said old man, you''re old. What do you want? I said it. I''m just delivering takeout."


    The young woman looked confused and made up her mind: "little brother, isn''t the money enough? I''ll pay 200000."


    Su fan was speechless: "300000 is impossible."


    The young woman gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll pay 500000."


    Su fan: "I''m dizzy, but it''s not impossible for you to promise me a condition."


    The young woman is looking forward to: "what conditions, handsome boy."


    Su fan sneered: "please look in the mirror first. If you look so ugly, don''t come out and affect the appearance of the city. OK?"


    "Ah?"


    Young women are ignorant.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Su fan quickly left and entered the elevator.


    When I got into the elevator, I looked back and said to the big sister with heavy makeup, "Hey, I said, big sister, did anyone tell you that you have a lot of freckles on your face? Take a snapshot and look in the mirror."


    "Ah...!"


    The young woman exploded.


    "Good boy, that''s how people in your club do things? Do you believe I complain about you?"


    Su fan: "welcome to complain."


    "Ah? I''ll go, young man. Come back quickly. I like you. I was wrong just now. How about I give you 500000? Just one night."


    Su fan: "I vomit ~ ~ I''ll give you a million. Please look in the mirror first."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 97

    Su fan: "welcome to complain."


    "Ah? I''ll go, young man. Come back quickly. I like you. I was wrong just now. How about I give you 500000? Just one night."


    Su fan: "I vomit ~ ~ I''ll give you a million. Please look in the mirror first."


    "No, you..."


    She wanted to run to the elevator, but just then, Su fan suddenly passed an old man in front of the elevator.


    hey.


    Su fan sneered in his heart, then said a few words to the old man. The old man understood it, and then walked towards the young woman with a dirty face.


    Scene


    Er er


    Embarrassing.


    "What are you looking at? Hooligans."


    The young woman scolded, but the old man smiled and looked very obscene: "Hey ~ ~ beauty, you have a good figure. Although you are a little freckled and a little fat, I don''t dislike it. I''ll give you 100000 yuan. How about staying with me tonight?"


    The young woman felt humiliated: "you bad old man, you are disrespectful. Go away ~ ~ I''m a serious person."


    The old man was baffled: "hehe, is it too little money? How about 200000?"


    The young woman was furious: "I don''t do that. Why are you shameless?"


    The old man was even more puzzled: "Oh, is there less money? I''ll pay 500000. Don''t worry, although my old man is 59 years old, I have plenty of money."


    Also, can you live in such a high-end community without money?


    The young woman was already very angry: "Ma egg, you old man, go away ~ ~ I don''t like you. Go away, I want to vomit."


    "Hey, I said you were talking to us. You''re so impolite. Do you dislike my old man?"


    "Yes, just dislike you, old man."


    "Ah? You dare to call me an old man. It''s been a long time. No one has so disrespected me for a long time. You''re still the first."


    "What if it''s me? Can you hit me?" 0


    "OK, it''s you."


    The old man was inexplicable, but now he was really angry.


    Ah, bah!


    Spit on the palm of your hand, then slap it hard and fan it down.


    "How dare you beat me? Bah, antique, old man, I fought with you today."


    "Come on, smelly 38, look who''s powerful. You dare to call me an antique. I''m afraid you''re impatient."


    "Antique, I fuck your ancestors."


    "Smelly 38, I beat you to death today."


    The two wrestled directly together.


    Pulling hair, pulling clothes, slapping ears, monkeys stealing peaches.


    This scene


    Zizi, it''s amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, I have to say, you can hear the shouting and swearing upstairs downstairs.


    The young woman''s remark is shameless. The old man comes directly. Why don''t you say it again.


    Young woman: shameless.


    Old man: Oh, I''ll go. It seems that if you don''t teach me a lesson today, you treat me as a vegetarian.


    Therefore, the scene once again staged a cross era war of two eras.


    Uh huh!


    Why does it look so out of tune!


    No longer pay attention to things here, Su fan continues to deliver takeout.


    During this period, he received a call from ouyangqian: "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Su, my parents asked you to come home for dinner tonight. I have something important to tell you."


    "What''s important?"


    "Well, you''ll know when you come."


    "Oh, all right."


    Su fan nodded. Of course, he didn''t look too much into his heart.


    Of course, ouyangqian didn''t take it to heart. After all, she couldn''t guess her parents'' thoughts.


    Only this time, she really didn''t guess.


    Modu, a poor village in the city, is in a small rental house.


    "Old man, are you sure you want to do this tonight?" ouyangqian''s mother murmured, hesitating.


    "Not sure, but necessary. After all, this matter can''t be dragged on like this. Moreover, Xiao Fan is a good guy. We ouyangqian will certainly enjoy happiness with him."


    "This..."


    Ouyangqian''s mother hesitated for a moment. Finally, she couldn''t help nodding and said, "OK."


    Their plan at the moment is to entrust ouyangqian to Su fan directly according to the ancient rules.


    As for the second old man, he is ready to leave modu and go home to provide for the elderly.


    As for this disease, you can come back for review in half a year and buy medicine to take home.


    Su fan didn''t know that he was so confused that he had to take care of a girl all his life. Well, a little dog blood.


    Twenty minutes later, he rode a small electric motorcycle to a community.


    As soon as he entered the community, he saw a plain boy with acne on his face kneeling at the entrance of the first floor of a building, holding flowers and kneeling on one knee to propose marriage.


    In front of him was an ordinary girl with 70 points in appearance and 75 points in makeup.


    Anyway, there were more than ten minutes before the timeout. Out of curiosity, Su fan stood where he was and became a melon eater with five or six people nearby.


    The man''s face was sad: "Weiwei, please stay with me? I''ve been chasing you for five years. In the past five years, it''s raining, I''ll send you an umbrella. When your aunt comes, I''ll send you hot water and brown sugar water. When you''re sick, I''ll accompany you to get some drops all night."


    "Weiwei, it''s been five years. Please stay with me? I really can''t catch up."


    The sister was calm on her face: "Xiao Guang, get up and I''ll think about it again. I really didn''t think about it now, and..."


    After hesitating again, she said firmly, "besides, Xiaoguang, you are a good man. I don''t want to hurt you."


    Drop!


    You received a good man card!


    heart-broken!


    with deep hatred and resentment!


    Man, you must not be a good man, especially a good man card issued by a woman!


    Very sad!


    In front of me, Xiaoguang, a good infatuated man, looked sad: "Weiwei, why? It''s been five years. Haven''t you considered it? Why don''t you want to be with me now? What did I do wrong!"


    "Five years, do you know what I have experienced in these five years?"


    He roared and the whole person was going crazy.


    Sister Weiwei began to feel a little disgusted: "Xiaoguang, get up quickly. So many people are watching. I really didn''t think about it."


    "Weiwei, I''ve been chasing you for so long. You''ve been thinking about it for five years. Why haven''t you figured it out yet."


    "No, I really don''t think about it now."


    The dog licking man named Xiaoguang begged for love.


    Sad man!


    Su fan hehe, this man is also OK. Ha, love by begging and love by begging are interesting??


    Forget it, boring.


    Su fan makes a call and is going to ask the sister to come downstairs to get the takeout.


    "Doodle doodle ~ ~"


    The telephone rang.


    However, the bell actually came from the little light of the dog licking man.


    What''s so special?


    Su fan: O ((¡Ñ¡Ñ) o


    Licking Dog Man Xiaoyang took out his mobile phone and was overjoyed. He quickly picked it up.


    "Hey, don''t answer it. Your takeout."


    Su fan went over and handed the takeout to the man.


    The man took it and looked happy. He immediately turned to Weiwei and said, "Weiwei, this is your favorite spicy hot. I brought it to you. Will you be my girlfriend? In the future, I''ll buy you spicy hot every day."


    The woman named Weiwei was already a little impatient: "Xiao Yang, I said, I haven''t thought about it yet. Of course, if you can kneel here for three days and nights, I''ll be with you."


    When you''re done, turn around and go.


    Leave the dog licking man Xiaoyang in pain.


    Su fan is speechless. This kind of man can lick the dog when he is in this job.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 98

    Su fan is speechless. This kind of man can lick the dog when he is in this job.


    The world is not worth it. Of course, Su fan doesn''t have the mind to persuade.


    After this takeout.


    "Jingling ~ ~"


    The cell phone rang. Su fan picked it up and saw that it was ouyangqian, a little girl.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    "Brother Su, will you accompany me back to modu University today? I want to have some good food there. I haven''t been to the food street there for a long time."


    "Well, it''s simple."


    Su fan nodded, then rode a takeout small electric motorcycle to pick up ouyangqian, and then swaggered towards modu University and food street.


    About forty minutes later, they came to the food street, stopped, and walked side by side into the street.


    Ouyangqian''s appearance and figure are the best of the best. Her appearance like Pangdi is not blowing. Walking on the street, she immediately attracted many people''s attention, which can be described as a 99,9% return rate.


    As for why it did not reach 100%, of course, it was 0.1% because there were several blind people.


    Of course, in addition to a considerable number of people watching ouyangqian, there are also some people watching Su fan.


    After all, Su fan is also a super handsome guy. Handsome men are matched with beautiful women, so that the men who call "pigs supply good cabbage" beat their chest and feet: "why, why can''t I be as handsome as the express boy? In that way, I can have such a beautiful young lady as a girlfriend, ah - good luck."


    Su fan totally disdained these: "I ha ha, you think my pig foot aura is for nothing, sample ¡ú ¡ú"


    Su fan glanced at both sides of the street: "Miss Ouyang, what shall we eat?"


    Ouyangqian rolled her eyes: "don''t call me miss. It''s disgusting to have the same name as the young lady."


    Su fan wondered, "that''s Miss Chen?"


    "The girl is even worse. It''s too old-fashioned. I don''t like it."


    "Then... Call you Ms. Chen?"


    "Bah, am I so old?"


    "So... Little sister Ouyang?"


    "No, it''s too rusty."


    Su fan, a speechless woman, was indeed the most difficult creature in the world to understand. Finally, she had to say helplessly, "why don''t you call you Bodhisattva Chen?"


    "No, call you Chen Nu Bodhisattva?"


    Ouyangqian stumbled: "what female Bodhisattva, don''t I have to call you old Buddha Su? Brother Su, you''ll call me later."


    Su fan thought, "well, Qianqian, what shall we eat later?"


    Ouyangqian thought a little: "why don''t we go to have Malatang."


    Su fan: "I''m dizzy ~"


    I remember someone said, take the girl to eat Malatang, the man is definitely a big pig hoof, straight man with advanced cancer.


    Well, Su fan thinks, is this woman a straight woman with advanced cancer?


    Although thinking so, he didn''t show it on his face. He took ouyangqian to a spicy hot shop nearby.


    At the moment, neither of them noticed that not far behind them, several drunken young people shook left and right, and one of them stared at Su fan with bright eyes.


    "Hey!! sleeping trough, what a beautiful beauty, brothers, look."


    The man quickly photographed the friends next to him.


    Everyone looked at Su fan together, and then... Their eyes protruded and straightened.


    "Shit, it''s really a beauty, and it''s a super beauty. Your boy has good eyes."


    "Hey hey, of course, wow Zi, look at this big long leg and this small waist. This small waist is enough for me to play for several years."


    "Yes, but why haven''t you seen it in school? Is it a new primary school sister?"


    "Zi, it should be, of course, maybe the newly promoted school flower."


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking so evil in his heart, the leading man looked at it for a while and his eyes fell on the people next to him. When he saw Su fan''s face, who was preparing to take ouyangqian to eat spicy hot.


    "Lying trough, it''s him."


    The man looked surprised and stunned. He really didn''t expect that the man around the great beauty would be su fan.


    "Hmm? Haige, do you know each other?"


    Seeing that the man looked wrong, his friends couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Hehe, it''s more than knowing. I was beaten in the face by this boy last time." the man said with a cold face.


    At the moment, if Su fan turns his head, he will be able to recognize that this person is not someone else. It is the arrogant rich second generation who wanted to do something to ouyangqian outside the KTV last time.


    He didn''t expect to meet Su fan here.


    A few friends listen.


    "Oh, lying in the trough, someone dares to tease brother Feng."


    "Say, brother Feng, we''ll go back as soon as the boy hits you in the face."


    "Yes, you say it, and the brothers will vent their anger on you."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people were very jealous of Su fan. After all, the other party was so handsome and had such a beautiful girlfriend. Ah, I can''t bear it.


    Smelling the speech, the arrogance of the second generation of rich wine came up, and then he added fuel to what happened in the four seasons hotel.


    "You don''t know. Su fan is very arrogant. I walked well with my partner. He came to flirt with my partner. I stopped him. He also abused me. My girlfriend ouyangqian finally broke up with me. Ah - damn Su fan, you said he did it by people. Did you deceive people too much?"


    "The most important thing is that he is just a poor boy. I''ve inquired and his assets are only tens of millions."


    A few people were friends of wine and meat. Once they heard this, they were afraid that Su fan really had strength. What if he caused trouble for himself.


    As a result, the assets are only tens of millions. Shit, people are arrogant, but the rich second generation has more than one billion assets.


    "Oh, the sleeping trough is so special. This boy is too crazy."


    "Ah - I can''t help it, brother Feng. Go, fuck."


    "Yes, if you don''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid you don''t know the day of grinding the city. Shit."


    The arrogant rich second generation secretly rejoiced: "it''s good to cheat these fools."


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t find Su fan at the beginning. Now he happens to meet him and must take revenge.


    Of course, although he thought so, he always pretended to have a deep hatred on his face: "yes, that''s right, but it''s not very convenient here. Let''s lead them to the alley in front and do it together."


    "Well, that''s it."


    After summing up, the five young people quickly ran to the alley in front, while the arrogant rich second generation swaggered to the spicy hot shop.


    At the door of the store.


    Su fan just took ouyangqian in and suddenly.


    "Wahao, it''s really a narrow road for friends. So you''re poor here. You don''t know me."


    Hearing this, Su fan turned cold and looked: "Oh, sorry, I still know people. I really don''t know pigs with smelly mouths."


    The arrogant rich second generation''s face changed: "lying in the slot, boy, you''re crazy. I''ve said ugly things ahead, I..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 99

    The arrogant rich second generation''s face changed: "lying in the slot, boy, you''re crazy. I''ve said ugly things ahead, I..."


    "Well, you''re ugly. You say Sai ~ ~"


    Arrogant rich second generation: "


    Ah ~ ~ madness + 1


    "Ah, surnamed Su, you are so poor that you dare to insult me. Shit, you dare to go out with me. I have to practice two moves with you today."


    Su Fan said quietly, "I only fight with humans."


    "Well... I poof!!"


    Arrogant rich second generation frenzy + 10


    "Shit, shit, you - well, you poor bastard, come on, you have the ability to bite me."


    Su fan joked: "sorry, I don''t eat shit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    GA GA~~


    A large flock of black crows flew by, followed by a row of ellipsis.


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry ~ ~ I''m so angry ~ ~"


    The arrogant rich second generation is so angry that their hometown dialect comes out, crazy + 100


    "You''re poor. I don''t think you dare fight with me. Counsellor. Yes, you''re a counsellor."


    Hearing this, Su fan''s face was cold: "hum, why don''t you dare, but do you think you deserve it?"


    The arrogant rich second generation threw out a stack of money, at least more than 2000: "come on, this is the medical expenses. Don''t beat yourself to death later. You''re so poor. Ha ha, I think you''re just counseling. Don''t dare."


    Su fan figured out that the goods were deliberately looking for trouble. If he didn''t go, the other party would be endless.


    "Su fan, don''t go."


    Ouyangqian hurriedly took Su fan''s arm with her hand.


    "Nothing."


    Su fan showed a sunny smile and touched his head in a wave.


    "But... All right."


    Ouyangqian hesitated and let go. However, she still picked up her mobile phone and was ready to call the police.


    "Hum, that''s right. If I don''t kill you today, my name is Zhang."


    The arrogant rich second generation was proud and took Su fan to the alley ahead.


    After a while, I came to the entrance of the Hutong.


    There is basically no one passing here, and there is no monitoring probe. Even if there is a fight, it will not be easily seen.


    Just got to the alley.


    Su fan looked around and said, "well, the address you chose is pretty good."


    "Hahaha, of course."


    The arrogant rich second generation laughed: "this is the cemetery specially chosen for you."


    "Come out."


    As soon as the voice fell, five young people jumped out of the darkness around them. Each of them was red and unsteady. It was obvious that they had just been drunk.


    Even so, there are five people, plus the arrogant rich second generation, there are six, and Su fan, there is only one person.


    Ouyangqian in the distance saw this scene and was anxious: "what should I do?"


    Ouyangqian is a little silly and sweet, but because of her growth environment, she has grown up so big on this occasion that she doesn''t know how many times she has seen it.


    Anxious, he hurriedly called the police, but the police officer estimated that he could not come for a while and a half.


    However, in the face of this situation, Su fan just glanced at it and immediately returned to normal.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that Su fan didn''t panic, several young people were stunned, and then shouted.


    "Ma Dan, boy, you dare to beat our brother Feng in the face. It''s not right to die."


    "Yes, actually flirting with the woman of brother Feng. Let''s see if we don''t beat you into a pig''s head."


    "Well, but there''s another way."


    The arrogant rich second generation came to Su fan and smiled: "boy, kneel down and knock three times. Maybe I can let you go."


    Su fan smiled: "well, that''s a good proposal."


    "Hahaha, of course, kneel now. Maybe I''ll let you go."


    "Well, yes, that''s a good proposal. Kneel down now and I may consider letting you go later." Su fan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "HMM. -? Poof...!"


    The arrogant rich second generation choked a mouthful of water and immediately became angry: "let me kneel down, you want to die!"


    Immediately greet four or five fair weather friends: "let''s go together. After the wind, brother, please go to the imperial club."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the five people shine. It''s said that the little sisters there don''t want it one by one.


    In the distance, ouyangqian became more anxious when she saw this scene. This is her sweetheart. Hey, what if it''s broken? Even a casual touch will hurt her heart for a while, okay.


    "Stop, I''ve called the police."


    He shouted and ran towards Su fan.


    The arrogant rich second generation sneered: "what about calling the police? When the police come, we''ll beat the smelly boy into a pig''s head."


    Then greedy eyes swept over ouyangqian: "Zizi, but don''t worry, beauty, we won''t be rude to you. Wait a minute, hee hee, brother, have fun with you."


    "Yes, yes, ha ha, let''s play with you."


    A few people''s eyebrows danced, and their tone was as obscene as possible.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su fan was not in a hurry and looked around: "well, wait, should we change our focus?"


    Everyone was stunned: "what do you want to say?"


    Su fan continued to smile: "nothing. What I want to say is that you help the arrogant rich second generation just for money. It''s worth asking you to go to an imperial club. Sweat, I''m ashamed of you."


    "Ah? How do you talk, smelly boy?"


    Su fan shook his head: "it seems that you still underestimate me. You five..."


    The five people on the other side of the arrogant rich second generation pointed: "I, Su fan, you may not know, but you should know Penguin company."


    Everyone was stunned: "of course, there is a super building in the center of Shenzhen city. It is said that there is a top enterprise in Longguo, which is worth at least several hundred million."


    "I poof... Tens of billions. You play with me, silly. I heard that the market value is at least hundreds of billions."


    "Er... I despise it directly. It''s the penguin boss of the dragon country. The market value is at least hundreds of billions. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know."


    "Ah!! lying trough WOW!! hundreds of millions?"


    The people were silly: "lying in the trough, how rich it is."


    Su fan smiled: "then, you may not know that I have shares in this company."


    The crowd was dumbfounded again: "it''s impossible. It''s yours?"


    "Sleeping trough, super local tyrant."


    "No, brother Feng says your assets are only tens of millions."


    Su fan directly took out the photos of penguin''s contract. After the system reward, he returned the signed contract.


    He also took special photos to prepare a backup or useful for special occasions. Unexpectedly, he really used it today.


    Five people have a look.


    "Horizontal trough."


    "Horizontal trough."


    "My God."


    All shocked.


    The look at Su fan also changed sharply.


    "Hmm? So, what do you want to do?"


    One of them is humanity.


    Su fan still smiled, but his words were full of domineering: "my purpose is very simple, um... I''ll give you 30000 yuan and beat the arrogant rich second generation."


    Hiss~~


    Hiss~~


    As soon as the words were spoken, the whole audience was shocked and the air was quiet for a moment.


    People have figured it out. It turns out that people want to... Hit people directly with money.


    The arrogant rich second generation was ignorant. He thought that Su fan might resist a lot and even fight desperately, but he never thought that the other party would throw money.


    Thirty thousand yuan.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 100

    One side, the arrogant rich second generation was worried: "don''t listen to him, brothers. Beat the boy hard for me. Afterwards, I''ll give you 50000 each."


    "Shit, 50000 ~"


    Five little gangsters exclaimed, it''s 50000. It''s enough for them to eat and drink for a while.


    The words were very sharp, but the arrogant rich second generation felt pain in his heart. He was so angry that his liver hurt.


    What he is most afraid of is Su fan''s move. After all, people are ten billion millionaires. Although his family has more than one billion assets, he can have up to ten million money. How can he compare with others.


    "No, I don''t believe you can come up with a lot of cash flow."


    The arrogant rich second generation clenched their teeth and thought.


    Who knows.


    "I''ll pay 100000."


    Su fan''s tone is still plain, just like saying a number.


    People: "


    After a moment of silence.


    "I poof...!"


    Spit blood together, lie in the trough, 100000.


    "Wuwu ~ ~ ~ this is 100000 yuan. It''s enough for me to use for the first half of the year."


    "Yes, the little girls of Dihao club. I can go more than ten times if I save a little."


    "100000 yuan. I can go back to my hometown and build a small foreign house, okay?"


    "But... Hum, brother, we''ve known each other for so many years. What about 100000 yuan."


    The five disdained, and then stood silently behind Su fan.


    When the arrogant rich second generation heard this, they were not moved in time, and then... Petrified.


    Under the charm of money, the five people and the arrogant rich second generation are all fair weather friends. They don''t care. They all don''t look at the arrogant rich second generation.


    The charm of money is that you can do whatever you want. If the other party doesn''t want to, don''t doubt how honest the other party is. You definitely don''t spend enough money.


    "You... You..."


    The arrogant rich second generation spit blood in their hearts. These friends have been dating for one or two years. Unexpectedly, they sold themselves for 100000 yuan.


    "Brother, we can''t help it. After all, the brothers have to eat."


    When the five people laughed, they had rubbed their hands.


    "No, No."


    Arrogant rich second generation clenched his teeth: "OK, you beat the boy in front of me. Afterwards, I pay... I pay 200000."


    The words just came out.


    Su fan''s flat voice came again: "I''ll pay 500000."


    The arrogant rich second generation is going to cry


    After biting the back teeth, he said a frightening number that didn''t pay for his life: "OK, OK, I - I''ll give a million."


    "Ah - beat him to death for me. I''ll pay a million."


    But before everyone could react, Su fan''s plain voice came out again: "I''ll pay 1.5 million."


    Arrogant rich second generation: "


    The state of mind collapsed on the spot. Youmuyou, crazy + 9999, youmuyou, angry to explode, youmuyou?


    He looked at Su fan with red eyes and was almost stunned: "OK, you, you poor bastard, you smelly courier, I''m so angry - ah -"


    "In the past, I was the only one who threw money at others. No one ever threw money at me, but you... Ah - I''ll rely on it!! I''m so angry."


    Indeed, in the past, for his arrogant rich second generation, anything that could be solved with money was not called a thing. However, now, he was smashed with money, and it was the kind that he wanted to vomit blood and had little power to fight back.


    "Damn it, all my savings are 10 million. If I pay 2 million, the five people add up to 10 million. Shit, 10 million. This is all I have."


    But at the moment, the red eyed arrogant rich second generation seemed crazy. He gasped quickly. With the footsteps of five good brothers approaching, he bit his back teeth and said a number: "I pay... Two million."


    As soon as this figure came out, the whole audience was shocked and even the air was a little quiet.


    The five could not help but secretly admire the arrogant work of the second generation of rich people.


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    The arrogant rich second generation laughed, stared at Su fan with crazy eyes and said with a wild smile: "shit, you poor force, you dead express delivery. What''s the matter? Can you give them two million yuan each? I''m rich. I tell you, you''re dead today, you''re dead, I have plenty of money. You''re dead later, ha ha."


    The arrogant rich second generation is now in a state of madness.


    Two million, five people add up to ten million, which is definitely a super scary number. However, Su fan just smiled and smashed with money. We haven''t been afraid of anyone yet.


    In the crazy eyes of the arrogant rich second generation and the numb eyes of the other five people, Su fan gently touched his mouth up and down, and then said a number that made the arrogant rich second generation want to scold the street.


    "I''ll give... Two million... One hundred dollars."


    "Poof...!"


    The arrogant rich second generation spits blood.


    "Plop!!"


    Five young people and ouyangqian fell.


    "Ah, I''ll go. What does this little brother Su fan want? He''s playing with others'' mentality."


    "Yes, yes, I thought he was going to pay $3 million, or $10 million directly to hit the face. As a result, NIMA directly paid $2 million and $100. This is... Too insulting."


    "I have to say that this man is too scary. I admire his mentality."


    "It''s so scary. Ah ~ ~ I''ve never seen such an arrogant person."


    "Hey... You see it now."


    "I, Saipan, collapse. Su fan doesn''t talk about wudeha."


    The arrogant rich second generation was stupid. A mouthful of old blood couldn''t hold back. It spewed out on the spot and pointed to Su fan: "you - you -"


    "I poof...!"


    He vomited another mouthful of old blood, looked depressed and almost fainted on the spot.


    But


    In the next second, he seemed to think of something and suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ~ ~ Su fan, you think you can play mentality, don''t I?"


    After laughing, the arrogant rich second generation sneered: "what''s two million and one hundred yuan¡°


    In the shocked and disdainful eyes of the whole audience, say a number: "I give... Two million... Two hundred dollars."


    That''s just out.


    "I''ll go ~ ~"


    "Kneel, kneel ~"


    "This mentality is OK, I''m convinced."


    The five younger brothers knelt down to the boss on the spot.


    The arrogant rich second generation was full of pride: "Su fan, what''s the matter? You think you''re the only one playing. You bid, you give, you''re poor, dare to compare with me in terms of money, and look for death ~ ~"


    The five people looked at Su fan with some disdain: "hum, don''t talk, most of them have no money. Yes, our big brother is powerful."


    "Yes, the courier is brain disabled, or our big brother''s malpractice."


    Su fan ignored it, but continued to smile and say a sentence: "well, it looks like you''re pulling."


    The arrogant rich second generation laughed: "of course, is it against the law to drag? What law stipulates that people can''t drag, ha ha, you have the ability to bid."


    Su fan: "er... How can this stem feel like deja vu."


    "Cough, well, you drag."


    "Well, two million two hundred dollars, right? That''s a good number."


    "Of course, if you have the ability, you can continue to increase the price." the arrogant rich second generation is still arrogant.


    "Huh?"


    Su fan looked puzzled: "why should I increase the price?"


    "Uh... Ah - what are you talking about?"


    Su fan spread his hands: "I said, why should I increase the price? Well, you''re a big man. You''re awesome. More than two million people hired five people to K me. Well, I don''t want to increase the price. You win, the big man is powerful and bow."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 101

    Su fan spread his hands: "I said, why should I increase the price? Well, you''re a big man. You''re awesome. More than two million people hired five people to K me. Well, I don''t want to increase the price. You win, the big man is powerful and bow."


    "Ah - ah ah ~ ~"


    The eyes of the arrogant rich second generation are about to fall off.


    "No, why don''t you continue to increase the price, poor."


    Su fan smiled faintly: "under the statement, I''m not poor or stupid. Well, it''s good to hire five people to fight one person for two million."


    At first, the arrogant rich second generation didn''t react, but after su fan''s words.


    Yes, two million. How many people can help fight?


    Shit, I''m crazy.


    When you react.


    "Well..."


    "I poof...!! Surnamed Su, you set me up."


    Su fan spread his hands: "how can this be called a routine? You have money and can''t help it."


    Arrogant rich second generation: "


    Cried.


    It turns out that NIMA''s is a routine.


    In a fit of anger, the goods cried even more bitterly. They gnashed their teeth and greeted the five people around them: "come on, beat the boy to death."


    The five people heard the speech and immediately wanted to do it.


    "Hey, you can think about it. What if he doesn''t give money after he starts." Su fan mends his knife appropriately.


    "Yes."


    The five people said, "brother, let''s do it. We have to take out the money first."


    "Yes, wow, what if you go back on your word? Even if you don''t want a change, it''s two million."


    Of course, the arrogant rich second generation is not stupid enough to really give five people two million. He is not retarded.


    "You, you go up and give each of you two million afterwards. I promise you."


    And just then.


    "Watch it."


    Su fan took out two stacks of money, red RMB, at least 200000.


    "Here is 200000 yuan. You solve him for me. The 200000 yuan is yours immediately."


    With that, Su fan shook twice.


    This is real gold and silver. You can see and touch it. Unlike just now, just say it, and you may even be fooled.


    Seeing the real money, the five people couldn''t manage so much. They immediately turned their eyes and pressed against the arrogant rich second generation step by step.


    "You, you... Shit, forget what I did to you before."


    "Sorry, I really forgot."


    For five people, it''s 200000 yuan, and everyone can get 40000 yuan. Ah, for them, 40000 yuan is enough to do a lot of things.


    "It''s only 200000. That''s it. Give me a good lesson. I''ll give you 400000 afterwards."


    Zhang Zhenxin continued to smash with money.


    However, under the pressure of two stacks of red banknotes in Su fan''s hand, his words were directly ignored by the five people.


    Surrounded, five people couldn''t help saying.


    "Pa!!"


    First there was a slap, and then, "Boo!!"


    Another foot on the stomach.


    After that, five people went up and punched and kicked.


    "Ah!!"


    "Stop fighting, ah!! it hurts me."


    "Ah - don''t hit your face, my face. Oh, shit - don''t hit your face."


    "I vomit. Why do you bite my ass?"


    "Hey, why did you hit me there? Brother, brother, my brother. Hey, you can''t fight there."


    Then there was a terrible howl.


    The five people didn''t care. They let go of their hands and feet and punched and kicked. The arrogant rich second generation on the ground, with a black nose and swollen face, was like a pig''s head, and half of their lives were going to be lost. After a while.


    "Jingling, tick, tick ~ ~ wow ~ ~"


    The alarm rang loudly and the police arrived.


    "The police are coming, brothers. Run."


    The five leaders hurried to speak, and then took the 200000 yuan in Su fan''s hand and disappeared.


    Looking at the arrogance of the rich second generation, Su fan smiled and ignored it.


    As for the 200000 cash, I naturally got it from the system. At the beginning, I got 1 billion from the system. When I need it, I can withdraw it from the system at any time. This function is very good.


    Indifferent, although he didn''t mention this function before, it has always existed.


    As for 200000, what? waste?


    Sorry, for Su fan, a billionaire with tens of billions of assets, 200000 is the same as you have 100 yuan in your pocket and lose 0.2 cents. Will you feel bad?


    So Su fan is going to make up a very suitable reason. Well, he was robbed and robbed 200000.


    Well, that''s it.


    (system: ¡ú_ ¡ú;; I beg you to be a person, okay.)


    At this time, the police finally arrived and saw the arrogant rich second generation crying bitterly on the ground: "hmm? What''s going on?"


    The arrogant rich second generation wanted to speak, but he was hurt so badly that he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Did you do it?"


    A policeman turned his head to Su fan and then.


    "I don''t know. I passed by."


    Su fan spread his hands: "however, I know who hit him."


    "Huh? You know?"


    "Yes."


    Su fan took out his mobile phone and played the group fight video he had just shot.


    The police officers looked: "I''ll go. It''s OK. Call an ambulance quickly, and then immediately organize people to start the arrest. As for you, go back with us to assist in the investigation."


    Su fan quickly added: "no, officer, those people were still robbers just now. I was robbed of 200000."


    The police officers were stunned: "really?"


    "Well..."


    Su fan felt guilty: "well, really."


    Still not red and panting.


    "Oh, OK, we know."


    The policeman echoed. He seemed to guess the reason of the matter, so he didn''t care.


    Ouyangqian, who has been in a state of stupidity, finally reacted at the moment. She couldn''t help but feel stupefied. After all, the scene in which Su fan just played with his state of mind was simply not too beautiful.


    Now, seeing that his sweetheart was going to be taken away, he hurried forward: "Hey, uncle policeman, he is my boyfriend. Just now we were just passing by. We don''t know anything about what happened here. Really, it''s just passing by."


    With that, ouyangqian pulled Su fan and quickly winked.


    Su fan: meow meow? I''ll go


    "Hey, when did I become your boyfriend? You can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. Ha, I..."


    "Hee hee, police officer uncle, my boyfriend is too tired. Let''s go back and have a rest first. Well, good night."


    Ouyangqian interrupts Su fan and takes him to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    The old policeman was very conscientious: "anyway, I still have to go to the police station and at least make a note."


    Su fan: "er..."


    "Officer, I''m really miss chen''s boyfriend. I don''t have to go to the police station."


    "Plop ~ ~"


    Ouyangqian stumbled.


    (system: I ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú)


    This way, Su fan just finished.


    "Suffer ~ ~ male god? Idol???"


    A voice suddenly came, followed by a super beautiful girl in a police uniform coming this way.


    Go to Su fan''s front and back: "Wow, male god, it''s really you. Hee hee, we''re so lucky."


    The male policeman was stunned: "do you... Know?"


    The beautiful policeman blushed: "uncle he, of course I know him. He is my idol, and... Ah, I''m with him..."


    As soon as the old policeman heard this, he immediately puffed and laughed: "Oh, ha ha, I understand. Since it''s your man, I don''t care."


    He went away immediately.


    But this way.


    Su fan was so confused that his eyes would pop out, okay.


    Because this person is not someone else, impressively, I met before... Police flower Xu Xiaoya.


    It''s on the other side of * * street, the one I happen to know.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 102

    Su fan really didn''t expect it. It''s too coincidental.


    "Idol, what are you doing here?"


    Police flower Xiaoya came over and looked at Su fan with big eyes, just like she could talk.


    "I''m here to play."


    Su fan coughed and pretended to be careless: "by the way, I have something else to do. I''m busy first."


    "Wait a minute."


    Police flower Xiaoya stepped forward: "idol, why are you so anxious? I won''t eat you."


    "Oh, by the way, the little sister next to you is..."


    Su fan''s heart clicked.


    It''s broken. It''s estimated that a great Shura field can''t be avoided.


    He left in a hurry just now because ouyangqian was still here. If the two met, they would have to get angry immediately.


    Of course, Su fan doesn''t want to do this. The two women are jealous of themselves. He has experienced enough of this scene. He really doesn''t want to experience it again.


    "Hello, my name is Ouyang Qian. I''m Su fan''s girlfriend."


    Ouyangqian smiled faintly and came forward to introduce herself. This momentum did not treat Xiaoya as a person.


    "Girlfriend?"


    Police flower Xiaoya smiles and shakes her head: "brother Su doesn''t have a girlfriend. You should be his suitor. Also, my idol is so powerful. There must be a suitor. By the way, I also introduce myself. You can call me Xiaoya. I''m brother Su''s suitor."


    "Brother Su?"


    Brother Su shouted so kindly that ouyangqian was gnashing his teeth.


    "Who''s brother Su? He''s my boyfriend. I don''t allow you to call him that."


    "Hum, I''ll tell you what. I like anyone. This is my freedom. You have no right to interfere, even my parents have no right to interfere."


    "But I''m brother Su''s girlfriend, so I have the right to interfere."


    "Don''t say no, even if it is, anyway, I like him. I just want to chase him. How about you bite me."


    Police flower Xiaoya is a very strong and straight girl. If it''s not like this, it''s not normal.


    "You!"


    Ouyang Qianyu pointed to Xiaoya. A word you held in your mouth and didn''t say it for a long time.


    She is a very excellent and quiet girl. In the face of this situation, she naturally has to lose the wind. Therefore, she can only look at Su fan for help, as if to say: "brother Su, you see what to do. You choose one of us."


    Xiaoya, the police flower, has another attitude: "no matter who you choose, I''ll dig at the foot of the wall even if there''s someone I like."


    Sweat!


    I sweat!


    Before Su fan could speak, ouyangqian took the lead in saying, "brother Su, who do you choose between us?" 0


    "Yes, say it. Anyway, no matter who you choose, the person I Xiaoya identified will not give up."


    Police flower Xiaoya also opened her mouth, and her eyes were full of firm color.


    Su fan: "


    What should I do?


    What the hell should I do now?


    Is it hard... That''s it? Or just run?


    God, this scene is really... Shura field. It''s too irritable.


    "Cough, there''s something else in my family. Why don''t you talk first?"


    Su fan found a reason and was ready to slip away.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    The two women spoke together. Ouyangqian took the lead and held Su fan''s arm: "brother Su, my parents are going to ask you to have dinner at my house tonight. Have you forgotten?"


    Su fan: "it seems that this is also ah."


    "Brother Su, I''m afraid to be at home alone tonight. Will you accompany me?"


    "Brother Su, don''t go with her. Will you go with me? I''m afraid to be alone at home."


    Ouyangqian was a little shy and didn''t want to say anything, but depending on the situation, she couldn''t say anything. After that, her little face turned red with shame.


    Su fan: "I just..."


    Who says it''s good to have girls? I greet you****


    This is good wool. Su fan only feels uncomfortable all over.


    "Well, hehe, the weather is good today. I suddenly thought of a very important thing."


    Su Fan said casually, "by the way, Qianqian, didn''t your parents say they would invite me to dinner tonight?


    "Let''s go."


    "Er... Ah?"


    Before she could react, Su fan pulled her hand and took it away without giving her any reaction time.


    Police flower Xiaoya: "hmm? What''s going on?"


    I looked around carefully. As a result, the man really disappeared.


    Looking at Su fan, who was far away, and Ouyang Qian, who was holding her hand, her eyes were moist: "why isn''t that person me?"


    Around a crowd of dog licking men are distressed: "Xiaoya, there are still us. Don''t cry, we will always be by your side."


    Police flower Xiaoya: "it''s not the same at all, okay."


    Soon his eyes became more firm: "brother Su, I will catch up with you. You can''t escape."


    Su fan felt his right eyelid jump wildly.


    Left eyelid jump money, right eyelid jump disaster, well, it seems that things don''t end so easily.


    Of course, he can''t care about all this now. Running away is the most important thing.


    With ouyangqian, riding a small electric motorcycle, he finally arrived at his house half an hour later.


    It is still the shabby rental house in the village in the city.


    Su fan was lost in thought: "if you give money directly, it''s not good. On the contrary, it will cultivate people''s natural thoughts."


    Su fan wants to help, but he can''t give money directly. It''s right.


    Just like the elders have been giving you money for a long time and many times, some people will take it for granted.


    "This needs to be dealt with at some time."


    Su fan thought secretly.


    Next to ouyangqian, he held hands directly: "brother Su, go in. My parents should be waiting for us."


    Parents say this sentence so naturally, like a family.


    Su fan''s face was so proud that he took a peek at Ouyang Qian. Let alone, his face value was definitely the school flower level, and he was originally the school flower. With a height of more than 170 and a tall figure, where can such a goddess girl go?


    "Are you really in love with this girl?


    Su fan''s heart is full of small stars, but when he thinks about it carefully, it''s true. It seems that he really loves it.


    Of course, he didn''t reveal these thoughts for the time being, but smiled faintly and let ouyangqian take his hand and go ahead.


    Not waiting to enter the house, in front of the door.


    "Xiao Fan is coming!"


    Ouyangqian''s mother greeted her with a happy face: "come and sit inside."


    Su fan: "thank you, aunt."


    Inside, there was a big table full of dishes, at least no less than 20 dishes.


    Su fanmeng circle: "aunt, are you


    "Ha, Xiao Fan, my family is a little poor. Don''t care. After all, you have helped our family so much. These are just our intentions."


    Indeed, in addition to these, they have only one daughter left. Of course, the daughter has been given, but they still feel that it is not enough.


    Of course, there is another reason. The second old man is going back to his hometown


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 103

    Indeed, in addition to these, they have only one daughter left. Of course, the daughter has been given, but they still feel that it is not enough.


    Of course, there is another reason. The second old man is going back to his hometown.


    "Aunt, what a funny thing."


    Su fan was flattered, but he always showed courtesy. After all, people who have seen a big scene will not care too much about this small scene?


    On the bed, the paralyzed Ouyang Qian''s father also kept talking and laughing: "Xiao Fan, there is no food at home. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "Uncle, there are already many dishes here. Thank you for your hospitality."


    "Ha ha, what else does the family say, thank you or not?"


    whole family?


    Su fan was embarrassed. Of course, he didn''t care too much.


    This scene really feels like a family eating and having fun.


    Suddenly, Su fan thought of his parents: "if you have time, you should go and see your cheap parents in this world."


    He was secretly determined.


    But what Su fan didn''t expect during the meal was that the second old man actually proposed to go home and wasn''t in the magic capital.


    "Xiaofan, Qianqian will be handed over to you in the future. The consumption here is too high. We can''t stay any longer, and you have to pay for whatever you do. We..."


    "Uncle and aunt, it''s all right. I have money, so you can stay here."


    Su fan quickly said, "besides, here, Qianqian and I can take care of you."


    The two old men looked at each other, smiled and shook their heads: "no, Xiao Fan, you are rich, but we really can''t use it. We can save the money and buy a house for our daughter-in-law in the future. Your uncle and I have bought train tickets and will leave in three hours."


    "Ah? So fast?"


    "Mom and Dad! Why? We..."


    Ouyangqian didn''t want her parents to go. She wanted to continue to dissuade her, but when she thought of money, Su fan had been paying during this period. Seriously, she was embarrassed to continue to speak.


    Su fan saw the two elders'' doubts: "uncle and aunt, you can continue to stay in modu. I really don''t need money, and I can find a way to cure my uncle''s paralysis in a month at most."


    Indeed, only six special orders were needed to upgrade the system. Su fan secretly vowed: "we must work hard."


    One month should be enough.


    Of course, the second old man smiled faintly: "Xiaofan, you have a heart, but it''s really not suitable for modu. I can''t stay with your uncle. Come to Xianshi, crocodile province and have a look at us when you have time."


    "By the way, one more thing."


    The two old men looked at each other again. Their eyes showed incomparable affirmation. Then they turned around and looked at Su fan: "Xiao Fan!"


    Ouyangqian''s mother smiled: "Qianqian has to go to school alone in the magic capital. When we go back to our hometown, she is left alone and no one takes care of her."


    "After that, Qianqian will be taken care of by you."


    This remark was like a bolt from the blue.


    Su fan: "er... I will..."


    What''s going on?


    Where am i?


    Who am I?


    What have I been through?


    Who knows what I just heard.


    Su fan wants to cry without tears. NIMA, I didn''t do anything. Yes, I didn''t say anything. Then, people will give their daughter to themselves??


    Ouyangqian next to her was crying like a pear blossom with rain. After all, her parents were leaving modu. It was false to say that she was not sad.


    Su fan didn''t know how to eat this dinner. Anyway, in a word, she ate a beautiful woman, and it was the kind agreed by her parents.


    After dinner, at more than 7 p.m., the two elders bought train tickets. However, after all, there was a paralyzed person. Su fan waved his hand and directly got a private plane to send the two elders to the plane and fly directly to crocodile province.


    Before leaving, the second old man charged again: "Xiaofan, we must treat Qianqian well."


    In fact, they secretly observed Su fan for a long time. Indeed, this is a man worth trusting for life, so they are so relieved.


    I can''t help it. It''s also a worry that this person is too excellent.


    What can su fan say? He can only nod with a smile: "of course, uncle and aunt rest assured that I will treat Qianqian well."


    The second old man nodded contentedly, especially ouyangqian''s mother. When she looked at Su fan, her eyes were the same as her son-in-law: "when I go back with your uncle, I''ll clean up the house and prepare some dowry things. When the new year comes, you can propose marriage."


    "Then, when Qianqian graduates, she can get married."


    All this is so simple, but


    ¡°What£¿£¿¡±


    Su fan: "O ((¡Ñ¡Ñ) O"


    What the hell happened?


    Can anyone tell me?


    Get married?


    Emma, I''ll go. Su fan is going to be depressed. Get married. Is it good to be alone?


    The point is, you didn''t do anything, and then you got a fiancee?


    Sorry, this girl is not even a boyfriend or girlfriend with her now, is she?


    Su fan was so depressed that he didn''t know that the two had long recognized him as the prospective son-in-law, and had long recognized that they were already boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    What if Su fan spits blood? I picked up a cheap wife for nothing. I''m so depressed.


    Nearby, Ouyang Qian was so shy that she wanted to find a seam to drill in: "Mom! Don''t say that, I..."


    "Ha ha, daughter, what do you think? Mom doesn''t know yet."


    Ouyangqian''s mother took a look at her daughter, and any thought was broken in her mother''s eyes.


    "Well, I''ll go with your father first. You should be good in the devil. In addition, Xiao Fan is a good young man. If there is any contradiction, remember to tell your parents."


    After that, I got on the plane.


    Seeing the plane take off from the runway, ouyangqian''s eyes turned red somehow.


    "It''s okay."


    Su fan came forward and comforted, "there''s still me."


    Then a wave of head to head killing.


    Who knows, in a few seconds, ouyangqian sobbed, took the initiative to throw herself into her arms, and then burst into tears.


    Um


    Sufanmeng circle, a little embarrassed.


    But I had no choice but to continue to comfort.


    An hour later, she returned to her home. Su fan called. Several employees of the four seasons hotel came to pick up their things. After half an hour, they all cleaned up, drove and took ouyangqian straight to... Their rental house.


    Of course not.


    It was placed in an emperor''s suite in the four seasons hotel. After all, they are not even boyfriend and girlfriend. To put it bluntly, there is a layer of window paper that has not been pierced.


    After arranging everything, Su fan returned to his rental house.


    Instead of delivering takeout, I searched the information about the villa on the Internet. Now I''m not alone. I can''t continue to stay in this rental house.


    However, after choosing all night, Leng didn''t choose the right one.


    The next day, ouyangqian went to class early and sent a message to herself. After reading it, Su fan smiled calmly and replied, "have a good class. I''ll pick you up at noon."


    Then put away your mobile phone, wash, eat breakfast and start the delivery mode of the day.


    "Only six special orders are needed. Work hard."


    In order to cure ouyangqian''s parents early, I must refuel.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 104

    In order to cure ouyangqian''s parents early, I must refuel.


    It''s more than nine in the morning.


    "Riding my beloved little motorcycle, it will never be in a traffic jam."


    Su fan rode a small electric motorcycle and was very natural and unrestrained in the streets of mordu.


    "Ding! Do you have a new order? Please deal with it in time."


    Suddenly a message came from the mobile phone. Su fan picked it up and took a look. The meal was not far from the delivery point. He turned on the delivery mode.


    Quick pick-up and delivery.


    The delivery place is not far from here, in a place called Apple apartment.


    It''s not the key. It''s the gift.


    "A big box of beer..."


    Su fanmeng circle, this is the first time to meet some takeout and order a large box of beer.


    Ten minutes later, Su fan rushed to the downstairs of the apple apartment.


    Meanwhile, upstairs, room 402.


    A black, straight, beautiful woman with a red face, holding a bottle of wine in her right hand, her eyes full of tears: "slag man! Why do you want to green me? OK, you green me, right? I green you, too."


    "Hum, why do you say so much? Anyway, we broke up."


    "Well, break up when you break up. Remember, it''s my mother who wants to break up with you, not you and me, Chen Siqi."


    Chen Siqi was indignant. As a flower, she was green by her boyfriend for the first time. She was so angry that she almost didn''t explode in situ.


    The more you think, the more you feel.


    "Dare to green me, shit, slag man, if you are the first day of junior high school, I will be the 15th."


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Here, Su fan is carrying a large box of beer and has reached the door of room 402.


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Hello, the takeout has arrived. Please come out and take it."


    In the house, Chen Siqi, who was full of anger: "hey? This is the voice of the delivery boy? How can it be so magnetic?"


    Drunk at the moment, her head is full of small stars.


    Barely struggling to get up, he tilted East and west towards the door.


    Then open the door.


    "Click!"


    "Ah -!"


    As soon as the door opened, he was unstable and suddenly loaded it into Su fan''s arms.


    Holding Su fan''s arm with both hands and sticking his small face on his chest, this scene looks more harmonious.


    GA GA~~~


    A large group of black crows flew overhead, followed by a row of ellipsis


    "Well, your way of welcoming guests is really special. You don''t have to be so enthusiastic."


    Su fan spoke awkwardly.


    Department flower Chen Siqi: "er... O (¨i©n¨i) O"


    I cry!


    I was taken advantage of in vain. I immediately wanted to speak, looked up and wanted to say something.


    It didn''t wait to speak.


    Hiss~~


    WOW~~


    Chen Siqi exclaimed, and the nature of flower mania appeared in an instant.


    Handsome!


    It''s so handsome!


    Can this little brother be more handsome in front of you?


    Look at this height and this solid body. My God, it''s so attractive.


    "Hey, can you get up first? It''s hard for you to hold me like this." Su fan is speechless. This product wants to take advantage of me. He is a very pure delivery brother. How can he bear to be taken advantage of like this?


    ¡ú_ ¡ú


    "Oh, hey hey, little brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t control it just now."


    Department flower Chen Siqi hastened to restrain her infatuated nature. Her handsome little brother was present: "no, I have to be a lady. I can''t embarrass myself in front of this handsome guy."


    Thinking so, Chen Siqi hurriedly struggled to get up, then sorted out her clothes and was preparing to make an invitation gesture.


    As a result, because I drank too much, I didn''t pay attention to one.


    "Plop!"


    Fall into the arms of Su fan again.


    "Ah, handsome boy, I''m sorry, I drank too much, I..."


    "Ah!"


    "Plop!"


    Fall into Su fan''s arms again.


    (Su fan: "hehe, I believe you are a ghost. I''m greedy for my body.")


    After all, the woman in front of her is her own customer. Su fan still gives face.


    "It doesn''t matter. You get up first."


    "Oh, good, handsome boy, hee hee, I''m really sorry."


    Chen Siqi nodded quickly. She was about to welcome Su fan into the house, and then


    "Plop!"


    Tragedy!


    Unexpectedly, he jumped into Su fan''s arms again, and because of the center of gravity, he was stunned to squeeze Su fan onto the wall.


    From a distance, the woman seems to want to be a wall thump Su fan.


    This scene is extremely bloody.


    Emma, you can''t watch it. It''s immoral.


    "You..."


    Before they could react, they only heard the voice of a middle-aged woman.


    They turned their heads together.


    "... mom...?"


    Chen Siqi was buzzing in her head. Mom, something big happened. How could she meet her mother?


    "Ah, Mom"


    Su fan is stupid. I''ll go. What if I''m misunderstood?


    Emma, my purity is gone.


    Who knows, the middle-aged woman didn''t blame. On the contrary, she smiled: "you''re the boyfriend Siqi often talks about. Xiao He, Zizi, looks really handsome. Aunt knows. Young people are anxious, but they can''t mess around outside. Walk and enter the house."


    Then he came forward and pushed them into the house. The joy, my God, was the same as treating the prospective son-in-law.


    Su fan: "er... Meow meow meow? Who can tell me what happened?"


    Emma, I''ll deliver a takeout and... Become someone else''s son-in-law??


    My God, what the hell happened? I vomit!


    Su fan is really speechless. No, he wants to cry without tears.


    In the room, before Su fan could make further moves, Chen Siqi''s mother took the lead in saying, "Xiao He, come on, sit down, aunt, go and cook delicious food for you."


    He immediately went into the kitchen and began to get busy. Finally, he turned back and mended his knife: "don''t go. If you slip away, your aunt will be angry. She always said to let Siqi bring it home, but she didn''t listen. Don''t go like this when you come this time."


    Then he went back to the kitchen to continue his work, leaving Su fan and Chen Siqi with big eyes and small eyes, and the air solidified.


    After a while.


    "Cough, what, I have to continue delivering takeout, or..."


    "No."


    Chen Siqi quickly grabbed Su fan''s sleeve: "if you leave, I''ll tell you from my mother? Handsome boy, please stay and help me deal with it?"


    Su fan: "but I have to deliver takeout."


    Chen Siqi blinked her big eyes: "woo, please, will you?"


    In fact, her heart is also biased towards Su fan. Such a handsome man speaks well and is better than that scum man. I don''t know how much. Why not?


    However, Su fan really wanted to cry: "I actually have a date. We can''t. That''s it. I have to deliver takeout."


    "No, it doesn''t matter if there is someone, little brother. Please help me. If you leave, my mother will kill me."


    Su fan: "but I have to deliver takeout."


    The voice just fell and didn''t wait to react.


    Su fan suddenly felt a soft and cold touch on her right cheek. Then, Chen Siqi''s voice came: "little brother, this is a reward for you, okay? Please help."


    Su fan: "eh... I eh..."


    Don''t wait to talk.,


    Bo''er~~


    It was that feeling again, but it was the other cheek: "please, little brother."


    Chen Siqi hurriedly begged, but she was happy: "hee hee, I can take the opportunity to kiss such a handsome little brother. Wow, it''s great. I''ve made a lot of money."


    Su fan wanted to cry: "woo woo, I''m dead. Even if I was mistaken for my son-in-law, I still suffer such unfair treatment. My purity is gone. I cry o (¨i©n¨i) O cry faint in the toilet."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 105

    Chen Siqi hurriedly begged, but she was happy: "hee hee, I can take the opportunity to kiss such a handsome little brother. Wow, it''s great. I''ve made a lot of money."


    Su fan wanted to cry: "woo woo, I''m dead. Even if I was mistaken for my son-in-law, I still suffer such unfair treatment. My purity is gone. I cry o (¨i©n¨i) O cry faint in the toilet."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s true. Su Fan said that he simply doesn''t want to lose. Although the girl is really beautiful, even at the flower level, he has ouyangqian.


    And thinking of the two actions of the other party just now, I


    "Cough."


    Su fan coughed and made himself calm: "your name is Chen Siqi, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, actually, it''s not impossible to help, but I..."


    "Little brother, I understand."


    Chen Siqi smiled, then opened her hands and gave Su fan a super warm embrace.


    It smells delicious!


    Hiss! What feeling?


    This is the feeling of flying!


    "Now? Little brother, is it better?"


    Su fan cried, "er... Sobbing, please don''t do this. I''m not the kind of person you think."


    As soon as she finished, Chen Siqi gave another warm hug.


    "Now?"


    Su fan: "woo, I cry!"


    What should I do? Little sister is so enthusiastic. What should I do? Is it difficult to be a door-to-door son-in-law?


    "Little brother, if you don''t help, I''ll give you a bad comment." Chen Siqi began to threaten, both hard and soft.


    Su fan: "I''ll go ~"


    Well, people have to give bad comments. What should I do? I''m a delivery brother. I have no choice but to promise.


    "Well, it''s not an example."


    "Hee hee, OK."


    Chen Siqi jumped up happily, and then continued: "little brother, next I''ll tell you the situation first."


    Then there was a wave of information.


    From the other party''s narration, Su fan knows that her boyfriend''s name is Wang Xiaohe (cough, not Lao Wang next door) and then a business owner of the company.


    Moreover, he is also a president who likes to experience life. Sometimes he pretends to be a delivery brother and didi driver to experience life. It happens that they met in an experience of life.


    At the beginning, they had a good relationship. It is worth mentioning that although Chen Siqi looked very open, they never had that.


    Not even the first kiss. They''ve only been together for more than two months.


    However, Su fan is so handsome that Chen Siqi just couldn''t help it. Therefore, the first kiss was dedicated to Su fan.


    It sounds ridiculous, but it''s true. Chen Siqi is really a girl who hasn''t experienced anything.


    However, seven days ago, the other party raised the matter, but Chen Siqi didn''t promise. Then Wang Xiaohe lost his temper. A day or two later, he said that the company had difficulty in capital turnover and proposed to borrow money.


    After all, she was still together at that time. For a moment, she was soft hearted. Chen Siqi promised to lend 30000 yuan, which was all her savings from a part-time job in college. At present, the cost of living still depends on this money in her junior year.


    What made her sad was that 30000 yuan had just been borrowed. The next day, the other party had to borrow money. She said that the company had difficulty in capital turnover. Chen Siqi had no money, and the other party didn''t say anything. She wore a green hat that night.


    Hearing this, Su fan probably understood.


    I wipe it. This is a typical big liar who swindles money and sex.


    Dress up as a successful person and start with women.


    As for Chen Siqi, after all, she is a flower. The other party should be based on the purpose of cheating color. Finally, she found that color can''t cheat, so she naturally wanted to cheat money.


    Su fan couldn''t laugh or cry: "well, I say something I shouldn''t say. I think your boyfriend is probably a big liar."


    "Ah?"


    "Impossible!"


    Chen Siqi''s attitude is very firm: "he drives a BMW, at least more than 300000, and he is very generous. How can he be a liar? I don''t believe it."


    Su fan: "well, cough, you can''t help but believe it. Think about it. His company has an economic crisis. What can you do with that 30000 yuan?"


    "This..."


    Chen Siqi said: "anyway, I still don''t believe it. He can''t lie to me. Moreover, I broke up with him."


    Su fan: "what about your 30000 yuan?"


    Chen Siqi: "he will certainly pay me back."


    "I sweat!"


    Su fan is speechless. Forget it, silly boy. Just ignore it.


    "In short, you must pretend to be very rich later, you know? Don''t miss the filling."


    Chen Siqi looked like an expert: "little brother, I know it''s not easy for you to make money. If you''re not poor, you can''t be a delivery brother with your appearance. You shouldn''t have seen the life of the big boss. Don''t worry, I''ll tell you now."


    "Generally, the president of the company is very high-profile, and then speaks very forcefully. It will always involve the economic situation at home and abroad. In addition, most of the presidents of the company are very busy. When talking to my mother later, you must answer the phone from time to time and pretend to be very busy, okay?"


    ¡­¡­


    GA GA~~


    A large group of black crows flew overhead, followed by a row of ellipsis


    Su fan wants to laugh. She really wants to laugh.


    What kind of rich man is this NIMA? Nonsense, the real rich won''t be so high-profile, such as themselves.


    At the same time, he was more convinced that the man was definitely a liar.


    "Oh, poor silly girl."


    Su fan really wanted to laugh, but his face didn''t show a bit, but nodded: "don''t worry! I must be very strong."


    If Chen Siqi knew that the person in front of her was actually a super rich with tens of billions of assets, she might not want it.


    Of course, Su fan certainly won''t say it himself. After all, it''s suspected of being forced. Be careful to be split by thunder.


    After chatting for a while, Chen Siqi''s mother came out of the kitchen: "Xiao He, you can sit first and have dinner later. Siqi, don''t come in and serve the dishes quickly."


    "Aunt, why don''t I help you too." Su Fan said kindly.


    "Ha ha, no, you company presidents should not have done such rough work. You''d better let your aunt come."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Chen''s mother went back to the kitchen to serve dishes, and Chen Siqi followed.


    Su fan was embarrassed.


    I''m actually a real rich man, and a real rich man is not like this.


    Khan, forget it, don''t say it.


    It''s more than eleven in the morning.


    A meal lasted more than an hour. For Su fan, it was almost like hell.


    What, where do you live?


    How much is the company''s annual income?


    Where is the house?


    Su fan doesn''t want to pretend to be forced. However, Chen Siqi has been around all kinds of eye gestures. Su fan finally has no choice but to pretend: "so so so, at present, the annual income is only more than 10 million. As for the house, a large flat of 400 square meters, alas, it''s still too small. It''s still comfortable to live in a small villa."


    Chen''s mother exclaimed, "Wow, young people have great potential. Xiao He, remember to come often in the future. When Siqi came to you, it was like smoke from the ancestral grave."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 106

    Chen''s mother exclaimed, "Wow, young people have great potential. Xiao He, remember to come often in the future. When Siqi came to you, it was like smoke from the ancestral grave."


    Su fan: "ha ha, aunt is joking."


    After eating for more than two hours, I finally finished a meal at more than 11 o''clock in the morning.


    After that, he added prestige, and then added contact information with Chen Siqi. When leaving, Chen''s mother specially sent them out of the community.


    "Ha ha, Xiao He, we elders shouldn''t say something, but..."


    Chen''s mother coughed and covered up her embarrassment: "but ah, aunt, I really want to have grandchildren. See if you can get the marriage certificate sometime, and then I''ll have big grandchildren earlier."


    Poof~~


    Sufan almost spits blood in place. Emma, what''s the situation??


    o((¡Ñ©n¡Ñ))o


    What the hell happened?


    Emma, what a sin!


    But he could only smile and say, "yes, aunt."


    As for Chen Siqi, her eyes slightly scolded: "Mom, we are still in love and we haven''t got married yet."


    "Why, mom, I want to have grandchildren early. It''s not OK?"


    Chen''s mother despised her daughter, then looked at Su fan, and her eyes immediately became warm: "Xiao He, aunt doesn''t mean you, so what, you go out for a walk together, young people should go out for a play."


    "By the way, Siqi, you don''t have to go home tonight. You can go home these days. Mom is fine at home alone."


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    Chen Siqi and Su Fanqi stumbled together. Oh, I''ll go. The old man''s thought is really too big.


    After walking out of the community.


    "I have to keep delivering takeout, and you?"


    "I go back to school and stay in my classmates'' dormitory these days."


    "Well, bye."


    Su fan doesn''t want to keep pestering with her. She rides a small electric motorcycle and leaves smartly.


    Chen Siqi: "hum, I''m so angry."


    The little mouth tooted and said, "don''t you know that I like him, this straight man?


    After thinking carefully: "Hoo ~ ~ Siqi, don''t worry. Anyway, there is contact information. Hum, take your time. I don''t believe that you can''t attract this takeout brother with your beautiful appearance."


    Think so.


    "Jingling ~ ~"


    When the mobile phone rang, I picked it up and saw that it was the authoritative message from my mother: "Xiaoqi, what''s the name of Xiaohe company?"


    "Well, Huanyu financial investment company," Chen Siqi said casually.


    "Oh, I''ll have a look in a few days. Ha ha, don''t be unwelcome."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Siqi''s eyes darkened: "Mom, that, I..."


    "What am I? That''s it. I''ll go to work these days. Four days later, it''s Sunday. I''ll have a holiday. I''ll go to his company then. You have to go too."


    "By the way, daughter, such a good son-in-law, we must grasp it well, you know?"


    Chen Siqi took a mouthful of old blood and almost didn''t eject it on the spot.


    Emma, this scam seems to be getting bigger and bigger.


    Send a message to Su fan and call her.


    Opposite, Su fan, hehe, this daughter, what do you think of yourself?


    Directly choose not to pick up, and then continue to deliver takeout. Just after delivering a takeout, it was noon. According to the agreement, Su fan went to modu university to pick up ouyangqian''s little girl from school.


    On a street, Su fan rode a small electric motorcycle only ten minutes away from the gate of modu University.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing a special order and obtaining a luxury villa near the river beach in modu Ziyuan, with a market price of 3 billion yuan.]


    [Ding! Rewards are being generated...]


    [Ding! The reward has been generated, the transfer procedures are ready, and lawyers have gone to the villa and other hosts to sign relevant contracts.]


    Su fan: "


    "Lying trough!"


    He couldn''t help exclaiming, Emma, this house, shit, it''s too awesome!


    Ziyuan villa, by the river beach, has a market price of 3 billion yuan.


    What is this concept?


    Su fan knew so much about this villa that he couldn''t buy it if the richest man in the Dragon kingdom wanted to buy it.


    It''s a big villa that even the richest man in the dragon country can''t buy. You can imagine how awesome this villa should be.


    Of course, before Su fan came, the original owner of the body was just a poor delivery man. He knew that the villa was very cow leather, but he had never seen it. Naturally, he passed through and didn''t know how powerful the house was.


    "I went to sign the contract this afternoon and just wanted to find a place to live. Now the system has solved it."


    Su fan smiled faintly. The system is quite humanized.


    As usual, Su fan checked the system property panel.


    ¡­¡­


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: None


    Existing assets: Pagani Jaime, a school district room worth 1 billion, all shares of Four Seasons Hotel, 50% shares of penguin, Rolls Royce and a large villa worth 3 billion


    Current capital: 1 billion yuan


    Current system level: LV1


    Special order required for the next level: 5 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    Three billion villas.


    Su fan still can''t believe it. It''s really... Too luxurious.


    Abandon these ideas for the time being. Ten minutes later, Su fan rode a small electric motorcycle to the gate of modu University.


    Because it was hummingbird crowdsourcing, he withdrew from the order receiving interface, parked his car in the shade of a tree, and then waited.


    Seven or eight minutes later, the cell phone rang.


    "Brother Su, where are you?"


    "Under the shade of the tree at the school gate."


    "OK."


    After a while, ouyangqian in a white dress came out with a schoolbag on her back. She looked very pure.


    It is worthy of being a school flower. Compared with Chen Siqi, Chen Siqi is really much worse. However, Chen Siqi is more open and enthusiastic, with the characteristics of Western women.


    In contrast, ouyangqian is more implicit and inherits the characteristics of Oriental women.


    "Get in the car. Let''s go to dinner first and take you to see our new home later."


    Su Fan said, and then pushed the car out of the parking place.


    "Our... New home..."


    Ouyangqian blushed: "brother Su, I..."


    "Er... Hahaha, wrong. It''s your new home."


    Su Fan said nonsense, "get in the car first."


    "OK."


    Ouyangqian sat on the small electric motorcycle and walked towards a nearby restaurant.


    This scene happened to be seen by the students who had just left school after class.


    Male students suddenly fell to the ground with their chin and protruding eyes. The whole person was stupid.


    "What''s the matter with this... This NIMA?"


    "Wait, what did I see just now?"


    A four eyed boy took off his glasses and put them on. After confirming that he had no dazzle, "woo woo, i... ah! Ah! Ah! My mother, my goddess, my goddess is gone, woo woo."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 107

    A four eyed boy took off his glasses and put them on. After confirming that he had no dazzle, "woo woo, i... ah! Ah! Ah! My mother, my goddess, my goddess is gone, woo woo."


    "That''s our school flower, sleeping trough, my school flower. What should I do? Woo woo, my God, this is our school flower, and then I ran away with a takeout."


    "The key is that the delivery man only rode a small electric motorcycle."


    The male students'' mentality of NIMA collapsed: "woo, I cry to death, I want to kill, I cry in the toilet!"


    "My goddess, our school flower, actually went to a takeout brother''s small electric motorcycle. What should I do? I want to cry o (¨i©n¨i) O"


    The scene was crying, and this video was put in the school post bar, forum, various groups and circles of friends. After those people saw it, especially the male students, their mentality exploded one by one.


    "Our goddess, wait, so... So it''s actually a takeout brother?


    "Ah?"


    "Aren''t I dazzled? The goddess of our school, the super school flower of our school, actually went to a small electric motorcycle of a takeout brother¡°


    "My God, I''m not dazzled, but how is this possible?"


    For a while, countless male students at modu University collapsed and made various remarks. They even said, "I must hang and beat this delivery boy."


    Then, after watching the video carefully, someone found that


    This man is actually the delivery boy who came to school last time. He is the delivery boy with an extremely mysterious identity. It is said that he is a senior officer of magic city.


    This is not good. After this, the students watched carefully.


    "Emma, really."


    Those who wanted to be jealous suddenly shriveled: "no wonder our goddess will get together with a takeout brother. It turns out that people are not takeout brothers, but super big guys. Wuwuwuwu, OK, strength suppression, I''m convinced."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su fan took ouyangqian to the restaurant for dinner. They ordered pig''s feet rice and noodles with relish.


    After eating.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to your new home."


    "OK."


    Ouyangqian nodded, and the big eyes of shuilingling were full of waves.


    Ride a small electric motorcycle towards the destination.


    Half an hour later, according to the tips of the brain system, we finally reached the destination.


    This villa is located on the Bank of modu River, only three kilometers away from modu TV Tower and * Ping Hotel.


    However, after arriving near the destination, Su fan was surrounded: "why is there no gate?"


    "Yes, there are high walls all around. What about the doors? Get as many numbers as there should be."


    Look carefully at the system prompt: "53 lane"


    There is no number behind it.


    "Er... System, do you have a wrong location prompt?"


    [Ding! Answer the host, there can be no error in this system.]


    Su fan: "what about the big villa?"


    [Ding! Near the host.]


    Su fan: "where? Don''t you see?"


    [Ding! Please find it by yourself.]


    Su fan: "er... Shit."


    Well, the system doesn''t work.


    Speechless, with the little girl ouyangqian, he began to walk around the street on a small electric motorcycle. He looked for more than half an hour, but he didn''t find it.


    After looking for more than half an hour, I finally found Lane 53 at the end of the street.


    As for the number, No.


    Ask why not, because can this special have a number?


    Looking at the magnificent gate in front of him, Su fan was dumbfounded.


    As a God, he was stupid for the first time.


    really


    In fact, the reward of the system is too shocking.


    "NIMA, is this a big villa for me? Not a top golf course or royal garden?"


    Sufan''s head is full of small stars.


    Just in front of me.


    The first thing that comes into view is a gate. No, it''s a super iron gate.


    The iron gate is five or six meters high. There are four bodyguards next to it. Yes, it''s not the security guard, but the bodyguard. There are words on it that guards are sacred and inviolable.


    And the bodyguard has a gun.


    In addition, the gate is locked with fingerprints and passwords. In addition, there is a security check in, and you must pass the security check.


    What shocked Su fan most was that there was a sign next to the gate, which said: "grinding urban historical and cultural protection base."


    Below is a line of small characters: "protect the province 4A emergency scenic spot."


    Su fan was buzzing with melon seeds and hurriedly asked the system: "Hey, system, you rewarded me with a house, right?"


    Ding! Yes


    "Then why is there a sign of 4A scenic spot on it? NIMA is a scenic spot."


    [Ding! It''s a room for rewarding the host. Please check it. The system can''t make mistakes.]


    Su fan "..."


    Indeed, there can be no bug in the system.


    He couldn''t tell what he felt, but he was more shocked and incredible.


    fuck.


    Than money, than house luxury.


    Others say that there are tens of thousands of square meters of Tomson, or hundreds of millions of luxury villas.


    And myself, directly to a 4A scenic spot.


    Su fan really wanted to laugh: "I''m afraid I''m the only one to use the scenic spot as a house."


    As for the side, ouyangqian thought a lot simpler: "brother Su, you want to travel here."


    Su fan: "do you know this scenic spot?"


    "I know."


    Ouyangqian began to explain: "this is the only 4A emergency scenic spot in the magic capital * spectrum area. It was formerly inhabited by the bald boss of * min * who was officially built by modu when he came to modu for inspection."


    "Later, it was preserved in the war. However, because the maintenance cost was too high and there was no too high cultural value in it, after the official transferred the precious cultural relics to the museum, the place was empty and sold."


    "Our teacher is still talking about this in class today. The price is $3 billion. Originally, he wanted to sell it to some investment groups, but in the end, he was bought by a mysterious rich man."


    "Three billion, brother Su, you say how rich the rich are."


    Ouyangqian''s vision on her face, of course, was not the kind of money worship woman''s eyes.


    "Well, cough, yes, it''s very rich."


    Su fan was a little embarrassed: "of course, maybe it''s a leak."


    He began to doubt whether it was a good idea to bring the little girl here by himself.


    Because it''s really forced and easy to be struck by thunder.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 108

    Su fan was a little embarrassed: "of course, maybe it''s a leak."


    He began to doubt whether it was a good idea to bring the little girl here by himself.


    Because it''s really forced and easy to be struck by thunder.


    "But it''s a pity."


    The little girl ouyangqian is a little depressed.


    "What a pity?" Su Fan said curiously.


    "Brother Su, I''ve always wanted to come here to play. I didn''t have time before. Now I finally have time. Unfortunately, this place has been bought by others. It''s a private territory. I''m afraid I can''t get in all my life."


    With that, she was even more depressed.


    Su fan: "this..."


    Instead of continuing to speak, he came forward and grabbed ouyangqian''s arm: "come on, I''ll take you in."


    "Ah? This is private territory. I..."


    Before waiting to say, Jiangsu and Anhui had taken her little hand and walked to the gate of the scenic spot


    "Hello, this is private territory. I..."


    The bodyguard at the door stretched out his hand to stop him, but he was stunned when he saw Su fan''s face.


    Familiar, too familiar.


    Just now, Su fan and Ouyang Qian saw it when they were watching. At that time, they felt very familiar. Now, when they look at it closely, they are more familiar and.


    Not familiar, but like, really like.


    "Are you... Are you Mr. Su fansu?"


    The bodyguard looked unbelievable.


    Su fan nodded faintly: "this is my ID card, and then I came to sign the contract."


    Take out your ID card and the bodyguard will look at it.


    "I''ll go!"


    Exclaimed, and then looked at Su fan.


    In fact, they were shocked when they learned this morning that the villa was bought and that it was a low-key rich man.


    In particular, the person above said that the rich liked to send takeout.


    They were even more shocked and didn''t believe it.


    Now take a closer look. Oh, I''m really a takeout.


    Several bodyguards stumbled and almost fell to the ground: "Mr. Su, why did you come so fast? We''re not ready yet. This..."


    Several bodyguards trembled. Emma, who bought three billion mansions, must be treated respectfully.


    "Nothing."


    Su fan smiled and took Ouyang Qian, who had become a fool, and walked inside.


    As for the bodyguards, they also work a sweater. They quickly follow up and follow behind. They don''t dare to be too close or too far. They are careful.


    Su fan rode a small electric motorcycle and went to a courtyard a few minutes later. There stood a suit.


    After seeing Su fan, the Mediterranean smiled awkwardly: "are you Mr. Su?"


    Su fan: "yes."


    Mediterranean lawyer: "this... I..."


    He flopped and fell down, Emma, dead.


    "It turns out that the buyer of this mansion is really a takeout brother."


    The lawyer really wants to slap himself. It''s not true. He wants to tell himself that it''s not true at all. However, the scenes in front of him really show that all this is true and very real.


    "Mr. Su, you..."


    "Oh, I''m here to sign the contract, and then you know what housekeeping company? Introduce two, clean this up later, and I have to live in."


    The lawyer looked attentive: "ha ha, of course, Mr. Su can''t have it."


    "Mr. Su, are you ready to..."


    "Nothing else. I''m going to get something to eat. In addition, I have to deliver takeout in the afternoon. I don''t have so much time to waste."


    Mediterranean lawyer: "


    I poof!


    It means you really want to vomit blood.


    After signing the contract, he took the two people around for a while, and the Mediterranean hair lawyer left.


    As soon as she left, ouyangqian immediately surrounded her like a curious baby, with little stars all over her face: "brother Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su fan: you must be thinking, how can I have this house, right


    "Yes."


    "It''s very simple. I thought it was big enough, so I bought it."


    "Ah?"


    Ouyangqian was confused and thought carefully. Well, it seems so.


    Her heart is still beating wildly now. Mom, this is too much bullshit. She thought Su fan had money and would at best let herself go back to the rental house.


    But she would never have thought that she would have so much money. There are tens of billions of villas. I''ll go. It''s really crazy. My three outlooks.


    "Let''s go first and wait for the people from the housekeeping company."


    Su fan takes ouyangqian and walks towards the front of the house.


    It took two hours and more than six o''clock in the evening to visit all the houses.


    No, this is not a house, but an imperial garden.


    First of all, in the villa area, there is almost 2 square kilometers, in which there is a small mountain and garden. If you want to climb the mountain in the morning, you can also climb the mountain. As for the foot of the mountain, there is a 1.4 square kilometer lake with clear water and man-made beach next to the lake. As for the center of the lake, it is the hill. Of course, it can also be called an island.


    In addition to the pavilions, there are various steps, precious green plants, jungle leap, real-life CS and other entertainment projects on the island.


    On the beach, there will be no shortage of umbrellas. There are boats in the lake.


    In addition to these, there is a small garden, which is full of all kinds of flowers, and even swing and single wooden bridge.


    In addition, there is a large grassland in front of the house, which is the most suitable for playing golf. However, there is a place in the distance to plan for horse racing.


    It can be said that the whole villa is simply a top villa villa. The most important thing is that it is in the center of magic city.


    Three billion. No wonder it''s so much money.


    "Gollum ~ ~"


    Su fan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water: "it''s a 4A scenic spot. It''s not too high to be in charge here."


    As for the little girl Ouyang Qian on one side, the whole person was completely stupid. The whole process was in a state of ignorance: "brother Su, is this really our home?"


    "Brother Su, the flowers are beautiful and the environment is good."


    "Brother Su, will we live here in the future?"


    Su fan smiled: "of course, this is our home."


    I don''t know why. Hearing this, ouyangqian cried, but it was a laugh.


    After browsing the whole villa, the people from the housekeeping company also arrived.


    At the door, a hundred aunts of the housekeeping company, led by a male manager, passed the security check and looked around.


    "Sleeping trough, how rich it is. Look at the environment, Emma. This is a 4A scenic spot. Now it has become someone else''s private manor."


    "My God, just come around. It''s worth it."


    "Yes, the owner of this house doesn''t know who it is, but I say, it must be the super rich kind, the absolute richest man."


    "Well, if I can come here to do housekeeping, I can boast when I go out. Ah ah."


    Thinking, the aunts took out their mobile phones, took photos and videos, and then sent them to the circle of friends. They immediately attracted a crowd: "lying in the trough, this NIMA is a luxury house."


    "Woo woo, I envy that you can go here to do housekeeping. I want to come too."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 109

    Thinking, the aunts took out their mobile phones, took photos and videos, and then sent them to the circle of friends. They immediately attracted a crowd: "lying in the trough, this NIMA is a luxury house."


    "Woo woo, I envy that you can go here to do housekeeping. I want to come too."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sorry, I don''t need anyone."


    The aunts were very proud.


    At the same time, in their view, the owner of the house is definitely a very successful person with gray hair but a suit and tie.


    Thinking, they walked straight ahead. Ten minutes later, they saw two people.


    At the moment, the two men are also coming towards them.


    The leading male manager was originally happy, but when he saw the two people, he was immediately unhappy: "why, there are takeout boys in such a powerful place?"


    After brain Mending: "hum, I must want to kneel and lick the owner of the house. I just came here today. If I can drive these two people away, I can definitely make a good impression in front of the owner of the house."


    Thinking of this, she felt that she had a chance to do meritorious service: "hee hee, if the owner of the house is happy and allows me to work in his company, I''ll send it."


    Without thinking about anything else, he raised his head and walked towards the two people in front, a delivery brother and a beautiful girl in plain clothes.


    "Hey, nobody can enter here. How did you two get in?"


    The male manager acted very arrogant.


    Su fan: "huh? O ((¡Ñ¡Ñ) O"


    Ouyang Qian: "


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m a member of the housekeeping company invited by the owner of this house."


    The male manager was very complacent and glanced at them: "delivery people and miscellaneous people can''t enter. You two hurry out, otherwise, when the owner of the house comes back and sees it, I can''t help you."


    Su fan wanted to laugh: "really?"


    Ouyangqian also wanted to laugh, but she held back, didn''t speak, but looked at him like looking at silly lack.


    "Of course."


    The male manager nodded in a very forced manner: "go out quickly and quietly tell you that the owner of this house is a super big man. If you make him angry, you''ll be angry. Go quickly while others don''t see it."


    When he said this, he was very proud: "hahaha, how does this outfit feel so good? Moreover, the takeout is too arrogant, but fortunately, he listened to the advice."


    Su fan: "well, thanks for reminding."


    Pooh~~


    I almost couldn''t help it!


    "Jingling!"


    Just then, the manager''s phone rang. It was the boss of the company.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    Across the phone, the boss of the housekeeping company was very anxious: "well, the identity of the owner of the house is very mysterious, especially the owner of the house is very low-key and likes to do the work of delivering takeout and running Didi. Therefore, don''t offend others later."


    "By the way, I''ll send you the picture of the owner of the house."


    The male manager was confused and forced. He quickly opened his prestige. Suddenly


    "Er... Er, my God!!"


    A stumble, plop! Almost fell to the ground!


    This NIMA, how is this NIMA possible.


    In the picture, a very handsome man with a smile is standing there.


    This man is more handsome than the sky.


    Yes, it''s no one else, it''s su fan.


    He trembled, his hands trembled, looked up at Su fan and confirmed his identity.


    "Well, hey hey, boss, ah, bah, Mr. Su, I just, I just was true, so what, just..."


    He didn''t speak neatly and was scared to death.


    At the same time, I want to cry: "Wuwu, boss, why are you so low-key? You killed me, Wuwu."


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not necessary. Don''t worry, I won''t blame you."


    "By the way, I invite you to come here mainly to take care of the yard and start working."


    "Yes."


    The suit manager nodded quickly, flattering like licking a dog.


    The aunt behind the command began to be busy, while Su fan ordered the task.


    It is worth mentioning that the house has been left unattended for at least ten days. There is dust in some places, so it needs to be cleaned up.


    "By the way, take good care of the island, the house, and the ships."


    Although he called 100 housekeeping aunts, Su fan still felt that there were not enough people.


    Then he called 100 aunts and wrapped up all 100 of them. He was responsible for the management of the villa all the year round.


    As for the housekeeping company opposite, Emma, the boss knelt directly to Su fan on the spot: "Mr. Su, you are my reconstituted parents. You are my God, my land, my heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. In a word, I will definitely arrange for you in the future."


    You know, there are 100 aunts, and they are the kind of aunts who work all year round. The profits here are terrible.


    At least tens of millions.


    However, this little money is nothing to Su fan: "ha ha, it''s okay."


    He smiled and didn''t care. He saw too many such things and didn''t care.


    For the rest of the time, Su fan sent all kinds of gifts to these aunts in addition to moving.


    In addition to these, Su fan also recruited 50 bodyguards for the security of the villa.


    After all, there are many luxurious things in such a cowhide villa. It would be bad if something was stolen.


    After moving the things, Su fan came to several aunts and looked carefully.


    "Aunt, clean up all the grass on these lawns."


    Aunts: "why?"


    Su fan thought carefully: "I want to plant a la carte here. Well, I can eat my own dishes at ease."


    Ouyangqian next to him nodded quickly: "yes, brother Su, I can help you plant it then."


    Su fan smiled: "you said, do we have the feeling of carrying water to irrigate the garden and being matched by immortals?"


    "Well, it seems so."


    Ouyangqian nodded thoughtfully.


    Nearby, several aunts who were taking care of the lawn were dumbfounded: "well, Mr. Su, to tell you the truth, this fur is very valuable, at least thousands or even tens of thousands per square meter. If you get it all, you should at least remove hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands in exchange for growing vegetables in these places. Will this..."


    Su fan''s eyebrows were slightly Zou: "hundreds of thousands."


    "Yes."


    "Well... It''s all right. Clean it up. Hundreds of thousands will disappear. Health is the most important."


    Housekeeping aunt: "


    Plop!


    Emma, I just spit blood and fall to the ground.


    This is the big guy''s mentality. Hundreds of thousands is like a fart?


    Aunts really want to cry. This person is better than others. Can you be angry? Woo, woo, woo


    Although I can''t bear it, the aunts can only tear off hundreds of thousands of fur and use it... To grow vegetables.


    After everything was done, Su fan looked at the time. It was more than ten o''clock in the evening. He ate and slept. Of course, he slept in separate rooms with ouyangqian.


    If you sleep together, it''s OK.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 110

    the second day.


    It''s another sunny day. It''s time for delivery.


    morning.


    Su fan drove to a shade of a tree, then bowed his mobile phone and waited patiently for the delivery order.


    As for ouyangqian''s little girl, she learned all morning. Thinking of last night, they didn''t do anything. I don''t know if it was su fan''s illusion. Ouyangqian''s little face was a little lost.


    "It should be an illusion."


    Thinking about it, Su fan ignored it.


    At this time, a scene that he didn''t expect appeared.


    I saw that behind me, a cosmetic woman was quietly walking behind her. Then she secretly smiled and showed a proud smile on her face.


    "Hee hee, handsome boy, I''m here. I said, you can''t escape my palm."


    This woman is no one else. She is the green tea woman Su fan met at the beginning. Her original name is Jun Jun.


    At that time, she was still a money worshipper. Later, she was impressed by Su fan''s appearance and kept following behind her ass. finally, she found an opportunity today. How can she miss it.


    Laughing, she crept behind Su fan.


    Ten meters... Five meters... Three meters


    There is only one meter left at the end.


    "Handsome boy! I miss your sister! Come to my arms ~ ~"


    The green tea lady rushed forward.


    But just then, Su fan suddenly felt a bad wind coming from behind.


    Subconsciously twist your body to avoid this "fatal" blow.


    "Ouch! I fell to death!"


    The green tea lady fell to the ground and rubbed her ass.


    "Who are you?" Su fan''s face cooled down.


    "Ah, ouch, handsome boy, you don''t know me. We''ve met before!"


    The green tea lady quickly showed flattery. At the same time, she also carefully smelled the taste of Su fan.


    "Uh huh! Yes, yes, that''s the smell of men... Ah bah, the smell of money! So intoxicated!"


    "Well... It''s you."


    Su fan recognized that this was not the money worshipper who flirted with her when she delivered the takeout.


    I remember when I said to her boyfriend, "if you want to live a decent life, you have to bring some green on your head."


    Green tea lady, yes, that''s her.


    But... What''s the matter? Shit, I''m still stuck with myself now??


    "Hey, hey, handsome boy, don''t you think we''ve known each other before?"


    The green tea lady never let go.


    "Catch fish Fa" is the ultimate kill move, the must kill skill of "tangle and fight", which was fully displayed by her.


    "Little handsome boy, you don''t know. I spent a lot of effort to find you. Why don''t you understand the sincerity of others."


    Su fan: ¡ú_ ¡ú


    Shit, this woman, the best, in order to curry favor with Gao Fu Shuai, she also fought hard.


    It seems that it''s impossible not to teach her a lesson today.


    "We met, well, and then?"


    Su Fanqiang held back his urge to vomit and said to Jun Jun.


    "Then, I see you look so handsome. Should you have a girlfriend?"


    "Right."


    "Hahaha, handsome boy, we are old acquaintances. You say, how can you only have one girlfriend?"


    The green tea lady looked up and down at Su fan, "Gulu ~"


    Unconsciously swallow saliva.


    Obviously, this is the body of Su fan.


    "So what do you want?"


    "Oh, handsome boy, people just want to talk to you. By the way, if you don''t mind, let''s have two drinks and have in-depth communication!"


    Then the green tea lady quickly winked at Su fan and gave you an expression of what you want.


    Su fan''s eyes turned, and a dead smile came out at the corner of his mouth. Then he smiled and said, "OK! Jun Jun, right? Well, you look good and good. Now it''s more than ten o''clock in the morning. I''m so hungry. How about going to a nearby restaurant for dinner and in-depth communication?"


    Hearing this, the green tea lady was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth: "OK, OK, I like eating with a handsome man like you best."


    At this time, even she didn''t find out. This time, the female gentleman of green tea subconsciously thought it must be su fan''s treat.


    After all, green tea has become a habit for a long time.


    I ha ha!


    Su fan just wanted to say, why don''t you look in the mirror? Can we be Kaizi??


    His heart is cold. This time, he must teach green tea how to be a man. Do you want to come to green tea me?


    I bah~~


    Disgusting!


    Down Jian!


    Although she thought like this in her heart, Su fan didn''t show anything on her face. She took the green tea lady Jun directly into the most upscale western restaurant nearby.


    The consumption here is at least thousands. If you want to be luxurious, at least tens of thousands of yuan.


    And the heart of the green tea lady, Teng Teng! Satisfaction explodes.


    "Wow! Is this the world of the rich? In this kind of restaurant, the dog licking man never brings me to eat."


    "Well, the rich second generation can. I''ve been looking for such a big fish for so long. It forces me to use the ultimate kill skill of fishing FA."


    After a while, they went directly to the front desk.


    "Give me the most luxurious private room!" Su Fan said proudly.


    The sister at the service desk looked at Su fan''s takeout uniform and was a little confused: "Sir, the minimum consumption of our most luxurious private room is 100000. Are you... Sure?"


    "OK."


    "By the way, bring three courses of your signature dishes, and a bottle of the most expensive red wine. Today, I have a very important guest."


    Su Fan said, turning his head and looking at the green tea lady.


    Green tea lady Junjun quickly nodded: "yes, waiter, what else do you ask? My boyfriend wants to treat me to a good meal today. Don''t worry, my boyfriend has plenty of money."


    Su fan sneered at her boyfriend and didn''t show anything unusual.


    When the green tea lady king saw it, she was even more proud: "Alas, sure enough, even this kind of rich handsome boy will bow his head for me under the attack of my green tea lady king."


    Suddenly, the green tea lady seemed to think of something.


    So she took out her cell phone, opened prestige and sent a message to the dog licking man: "Hey! I found a new boyfriend. Yes, it''s the little takeout brother. Let''s not contact him in the future."


    Licking the dog is still just licking the dog. The news soon replied with a good word. Behind it, there is a series of things. I love you so much and give everything to you, but you treat me like this.


    The green tea lady gave a cold hum and directly threw her mobile phone aside: "hum! The spare tire is still qualified to complain to me. I''m so bored!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then he turned to Su fan and smiled, "well, I''m not polite."


    Then, regardless of not washing his hands, he directly picked up a big lobster and ate it on the spot.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the eating phase is more ugly than the hundreds of kilograms of old sows in my family.


    There are people kneeling and licking such goods??


    Halfway through the meal.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    Green tea lady Junjun''s cell phone rang. She picked up her cell phone and angrily pressed the connect button: "Hey, I said I had a new boyfriend. Why are you calling?"


    "No, Junjun, I''ve already bought the limited edition cosmetics you want. Where are you now? I''ll come to you later¡°


    "Oh, I see. Put your things on my desk. I''ll talk later when I come back. Now I''m having dinner with my new boyfriend. I''m not free."


    When you''re done, get ready to hang up.


    But suddenly, I seem to think of something.


    "Hey! I didn''t go to work today. Remember to erase my attendance today. I want to have a good sweetness with my new boyfriend."


    Then he hung up the phone immediately.


    This scene fell into Su fan''s eyes, and he couldn''t help wondering.


    "Well, hey, you said your boyfriend loves you so much. Why don''t you stay with him?"


    Green tea lady Jun is like hearing Tianda''s joke, "cutting ~ ~ licking a dog is licking a dog. There are many men like him around me. Can you love them?"


    "This kind of man, I just waved and knelt down to lick me. It''s meaningless."


    Hearing this, Su fan smiled, held the recording mobile phone in his arms and pressed the pause button.


    Then he got up and said to the green tea lady king, "well, it''s also true that no one deserves such an excellent girl as you."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    After that, Su fan got up and left directly.


    The green tea lady didn''t care. On the contrary, she was more happy: "hum! Men lick dogs. Hey hey ~ as soon as he left, the dishes on the table were all mine."


    "Well, pack all the food you can''t eat. In the evening, take it back to open your eyes for my little sisters."


    Thinking, the green tea lady directly let go of her stomach, opened her hands left and right, and ate special food. She was despised by the waitress waiting on one side.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 111

    Thinking, the green tea lady directly let go of her stomach, opened her hands left and right, and ate special food. She was despised by the waitress waiting on one side.


    ¡­¡­


    After su fan got out of the luxury private room, he walked directly downstairs.


    While waiting for the elevator, he took out his mobile phone and sent the recording to a person in the form of information.


    This man, of course, is the dog licking man.


    As for the contact information of the dog licking man, it was naturally set out from the mouth of the green tea lady.


    Looking at the prompt that the message was sent successfully, Su fan unconsciously smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum ~ ~ disgusting green tea bitch, do you think I''m easy to fool someone? If you want to treat me as a Kaizi, is it possible?"


    "Ding...!"


    When the elevator arrived, Su fan walked into the elevator and out of the elevator.


    By the way, he said a few words to the front desk in the hall, then walked out of the restaurant door, turned on the small electric motorcycle and continued to deliver takeout.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In the luxury box of the high-end western restaurant.


    "Er ~ ~ so full!"


    The green tea lady was paralyzed in her chair and belched. Her face was very satisfied.


    "By the way, waiter, help me pack all these."


    The green tea lady was so high and angry that she completely forgot that Su fan didn''t even move her chopsticks.


    Soon, the waiter packed all the dishes.


    "Hello, madam. Your total consumption is 170234 yuan."


    "Our store now has preferential activities. Take an integer of 170000. Would you like to pay by card or by other means?"


    Hearing the waiter''s words, the green tea lady disdained it and said without lifting her head while playing with her mobile phone.


    "Hey, what''s your hurry? My boyfriend invited me to dinner. He went to the bathroom. He''ll pay the bill when he comes back."


    Hearing this, the waiter sister felt a burst of disdain.


    What person? Now I think of that handsome guy. Why didn''t I think of it when I was eating just now, and I packed it all. I didn''t leave it for the handsome guy just now. It''s too green tea.


    However, they just think about it. After all, what can they do if they are willing to be a Kaizi? They are just a small waiter.


    But.


    Wait and wait. Almost half an hour later, Su fan still didn''t appear.


    "Hello, madam, if you have finished your consumption, please check out as soon as possible. We have other guests."


    The waiter''s sister came forward again, and the green tea lady wanted to continue to refute.


    Oh, yeah!


    At the next moment, this sentence made her whole person confused.


    I saw that the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open, and the lobby manager came in. She smiled and said to Jun Jun, "Hello, madam, your boyfriend has left. Before he left, he told our front desk that you paid for the meal."


    "Then he said he didn''t eat a mouthful of food, so he didn''t have to pay for it."


    "Yila ~ ~"


    That''s a thunderclap.


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Green tea lady Jun was playing with her mobile phone. At this moment, her whole body trembled and her head was raised immediately.


    "What? It''s impossible, manager. You heard me right. He paid for the meal."


    "No, ma''am. The gentleman told us that you paid for the meal yourself. Moreover, people didn''t say they wanted to invite you."


    The manager was still smiling, but in fact he was disdained.


    For this shameless green tea, even if it is the same woman, she despises it in her heart.


    However, in this way, the green tea lady jumped up in anger.


    She understood.


    Feelings, this is fooled.


    Smart is mistaken by smart.


    Originally, she thought she had found a handsome man with a lot of money to be a Kaizi, but she knew at this moment that she was not a Kaizi at all, but an absolutely smart man.


    On the contrary, he... Was played hard as a Kaizi.


    However, the so-called green tea is green tea.


    Green tea lady Junjun instantly took out her cheeky skills. She said to the restaurant manager, "manager, forget it, it''s not a meal, it''s 170000 yuan."


    "Wait, I''ll send someone to pay now."


    With these words, the green tea lady immediately picked up her mobile phone, opened her prestige and found the man who licked the dog just now.


    "Hello ~ ~ now, immediately, immediately and within ten minutes, you can appear in XXX western restaurant. By the way, bring more money. I bought you some delicious food. Don''t waste my mind."


    After sending it, the green tea lady smiled unconsciously.


    In her opinion, within half an hour, the dog licking man must come immediately and pay the bill foolishly.


    This is the carrot stick.


    Bought some delicious food, which showed that he cared about him, and the stern tone forced him to come.


    Unconsciously, the green tea bitch Junjun was even more proud: "hum, I''m so angry, but forget it. I don''t have many licking dogs without you. I don''t need you. You think I''m rare."


    "Yes, I lick dogs a lot. You''re not the only one."


    "Ding Dong ~ ~"


    Soon, the prestige message was answered.


    Green tea lady Jun proudly opened the news, but the result surprised her.


    The first thing I sent was a recording file.


    Secondly, a paragraph of text.


    Swearing, especially badly.


    "NIMA, get out of here. Don''t think I don''t know. I just want me to pay you."


    "Fuck you * * *, I tell you, I won''t be a dog anymore. Give it to me * * * * *"


    "Disgusting woman, go away ~ ~ go away, I''ll see you once and hit you once."


    Seeing the news, the green tea lady was stunned.


    Suddenly confused.


    She quickly opened the recording file and listened carefully: "cut ~ ~, licking a dog is licking a dog. There are many men like him around me. I can love them."


    "This kind of man, I just waved and knelt down to lick me. It''s meaningless."


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Reverse, reverse."


    The green tea lady roared.


    "Don''t think you''re the only one who licks the dog. Don''t regret it if you don''t come."


    With that, the green tea lady skillfully deleted the contact, and then found the next licking dog.


    However, the responses were the same.


    "Go away, disgusting woman ~ ~"


    They all scolded her fiercely. Before she could react, the other party pulled the black directly.


    Until this moment, the green tea lady was completely stunned.


    At this time, the prestige seems a little different.


    She clicked into a work chat group.


    [Hello, you are no longer a member of the group. If you need to join the group, please add administrator authority.]


    Above this message is a message from @ all members.


    @All members: Jun Jun was deliberately absent this morning, and his life style is extremely disorderly. After careful consideration by the management, Jun Jun is dismissed directly. We take it as a warning.


    Above this message is the previous recording file.


    The green tea lady is stupid.


    For the first time.


    This is, the job is gone, then the dog licking is gone, and the handsome duo Jin he hooked up with before is gone, nothing.


    This is the end of green tea.


    "Madam, is your friend here? We''re going to welcome the next batch of guests. Please pay the bill as soon as possible."


    The manager''s tone has been a little cold. After all, it''s the management. Just looking at the expression of the green tea lady, you know that this green tea bitch has no money and wants Kaizi to pay the bill.


    Then


    The green tea lady was still unwilling. She contacted all the more than ten fish in her fish pond. The results were the same: "MMP, get out of my green tea bitch!"


    The green tea gentleman was stunned: "OK, lick the dogs, you are capable, aren''t you?"


    I have no money to pay the bill. It''s all right. I still have friends.


    Then I called my friend and listened to the 170000 bill. Emma told me to go, hang up the phone in an instant and stay away.


    Green tea lady explodes! I fell my cell phone angrily!


    But the next moment I regretted that thousands of pieces of fruit tasting machine were directly broken.


    The whole lady of green tea exploded again.


    She didn''t understand that those angry people knelt and licked her licking dog. How could they suddenly stop kneeling and licking.


    The restaurant manager looked at the scene without expression.


    They naturally have a way to recover the money.


    It''s very simple. Sell all kinds of famous brand bags and clothes from licking dogs directly.


    The house is also recovered.


    Green tea bitch, ha ha, this is the end of green tea bitch,


    She got what she deserved.


    Also, what''s wrong with being a green tea bitch? Really!


    But... Is it over??


    No, not at all.


    Green tea woman finally settled the accounts, covered with loans and paid off all kinds of online loans. She wanted to cry without tears and walked out of the restaurant.


    "What should I do?"


    After thinking about it, "no, I have to catch a rich and stupid Kaizi quickly, otherwise I can''t repay the online loan."


    Thinking so, she regained her confidence and was ready to dress up first, and then go to a nightclub tonight.


    "Su fan, don''t think it''s okay. I don''t have no Kaizi. There are so many stupid men in the world. You think I have no way out."


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt right and raised her head high.


    Alas!


    Sure enough, a green tea bitch is a green tea bitch.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 112

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt right and raised her head high.


    Alas!


    Sure enough, a green tea bitch is a green tea bitch.


    Here, Su fan drives a small electric motorcycle and continues to deliver takeout.


    Life should be like this, quiet, light life, how good, right.


    Just let some speechless is, send a morning takeout, Leng is a special order.


    "Is it difficult to have bad luck today?"


    After thinking for a while, he decided to open the system property panel first.


    ¡­¡­


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: None


    Existing assets: Pagani Jaime, a school district room worth 1 billion, all shares of Four Seasons Hotel, 50% shares of penguin, Rolls Royce and a large villa worth 3 billion


    Current capital: 1 billion yuan


    Current system level: LV1


    Special order required for the next level: 5 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, it takes a lot of effort to upgrade to Lv2. Come on."


    Su fan secretly cheers herself up. For ouyangqian, her future daughter-in-law, she must work hard to deliver takeout.


    At noon.


    After dinner, Su fan didn''t rest and delivered the takeout in the principle of the fastest speed.


    Finally, the system seems to realize that it is not easy.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for activating a single main task and saving people on the roof of four seasons hotel.]


    [Ding! A luxury helicopter worth 80 million and a flight pass worth 1 billion will be awarded for successful mission.]


    "It''s not easy. Finally, there''s a special task, just..."


    Su fan was startled in his heart: "I wipe it. Do you want to be so clever? You just jump off the building. Why do you run to my hotel building to jump? It''s very troublesome, isn''t it?"


    Su fan is speechless. Anyway, this is a system task. Er... It seems that the system is a little dishonest. The tasks given are a little... A little different.


    "Whatever, finish the task first."


    Su fan took a deep breath and drove the takeout small electric motorcycle straight to his industry, the four seasons hotel.


    Just halfway, the traffic lights ahead, Su fan stopped and waited for the traffic lights.


    At this time, a motorcycle uncle with a spiritual guy was also waiting for the traffic light.


    "Hey, hang Mao, will you take Guangxi Middle Road later?"


    In the back, the spiritual guy in blue didn''t answer. On the contrary, his eyes were not good.


    "Hey, Diao Mao, you talk. Ah Diao Mao." uncle is obviously from Guangxi Province and speaks with a very strong flavor of Guangxi Province.


    However, the spiritual guy still didn''t answer.


    "Hmm? Hey, Diao Mao, you''re dumb. What can I ask you, Diao Mao?"


    Uncle GUI province continued to ask, with a little doubt in his eyes, thinking, is it difficult that this man is really dumb??


    But just then.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    The mental guy in the back seat jumped off the motorcycle with his hands supported, then clenched his fists, gnashed his teeth, and his tone was very angry. The uncle staring at Mo almost burst out fire: "what am I doing ~ ~ ~"


    "I came all the way from the Tianfu provincial train, more than 2000 kilometers. I came here to hear you call me a pretty boy, but you actually called me hanging hair?"


    "Ah - ah - I''ll do it ~ ~ I''ll just *...%%#!"


    This expression, this tone, and the movement of clenching his hands, we can see that he is really angry. After all, it''s not easy for people to make this beautiful boy.


    Uncle GUI directly forced: "Hey, hanging hair, this is the magic capital."


    Spirit guy: "... I wipe, is this the magic city?"


    Next to Su fan: "


    I sweat!


    People waiting for traffic lights: "


    Sweat!


    I''ll do it. Why is it so embarrassing, thief.


    Su fan was speechless: "pretty boy? It''s not my adjective. Alas, young man, it''s still too energetic."


    (gourd eaters: I poof!! I admire you, big man. You really boast.)


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t worry about this. The traffic lights are over. Su fan drives a small electric motorcycle and goes to his hotel.


    After more than 20 minutes, I finally got downstairs of Wanhe hotel.


    Sure enough, on the roof of the hotel, someone was really ready to jump.


    Below, many fire engines and melon eaters are also in place.


    Seeing Su fan, the firefighters frowned slightly: "hmm? What''s the takeout for?"


    The melon eaters were also puzzled: "yes, is this takeout here to deliver takeout?"


    Before this idea dissipated, immediately, the property management personnel of the hotel came over and bowed down in front of Su fan: "it''s always good for su."


    The waist is 90 degrees. It can be seen that the other party is very respectful.


    Firefighters: "


    Melon eaters: "


    I''m just... MMP, dead.


    "He, he, he''s just a broken delivery man. How can this happen?"


    The general manager of the hotel frowned: "hum, what do you know? President Su is the owner of the hotel. The whole hotel is his industry."


    "What?"


    Everyone, again.


    "I did it. It turns out that people don''t deliver takeout, but the owner of the hotel. Cow, do you want to be so low-key, you ~ ~"


    Su fan smiled faintly at the shock of the crowd. He saw more of the old scene.


    It''s just that I really want to keep a low profile. Why don''t you let me keep a low profile? Why say it?


    Oh, really.


    Don''t think about it.


    Su fan looked at the roof of his hotel: "what''s the situation?"


    The hotel manager quickly explained: "yes, Mr. Su, a female employee of our hotel was lovelorn and was ready to jump out of the building and commit suicide. Now, the negotiation is being persuaded upstairs by experts."


    Hearing this, Su fan nodded slightly: "well, I''ll go up and have a look."


    After all, it''s the main task of the system. Don''t be careless. Leave a word. Su fan immediately walks towards the elevator, enters the elevator, swipes his card and goes straight to the top floor of the hotel.


    The top floor of four seasons hotel.


    "Hey, girl, don''t think about it. You have to think about your parents, you have friends, you are still young, you are still young. Why do you want to be short-sighted?"


    On the edge of the top floor of the hotel, a young girl with red hair and wearing a white dress trembled and choked: "don''t persuade me anymore. I''m full of despair in this world."


    "Woo woo, I love him in vain. I didn''t expect him to break up with me. The most hateful thing is that I can''t find a boyfriend after breaking up for more than a year. Why? Am I so bad? Woo woo ~ ~"


    People: "


    Well, why is there something wrong with this painting style??


    After thinking about it, the negotiator summoned up his courage and said, "shall I be your boyfriend? Don''t commit suicide."


    "Really?"


    The girl looked back and looked average, 70 points. The negotiator was a middle-aged greasy uncle. Suddenly, the girl was heartbroken: "then I''d better choose suicide."


    Negotiation expert: "er... Woo woo, I''m crying in the toilet. Am I despised? Woo woo."


    At this time, Su fan, dressed in a takeout uniform, came out of the next safe passage, followed by a large group of property management.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 113

    At this time, Su fan, dressed in a takeout uniform, came out of the next safe passage, followed by a large group of property management.


    "You..."


    "This is the owner of this hotel, Mr. Su."


    As soon as several firefighters spoke, they were interrupted by the hotel manager.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Firefighters and negotiators were stunned: "what? What a young hero, shit, and so handsome."


    Su fan is used to these eyes and no longer cares. Instead, he goes straight to the front. The beauty who is ready to jump from the building is not far away.


    "Don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll jump down."


    The red haired beauty felt someone approaching, quickly opened her mouth and scolded, and turned around at the same time.


    And just turned around and saw Su fan''s face.


    With a tall nose, thick eyebrows and a male god level height, although he is wearing a takeout uniform, he still can''t hide his handsome. There is no doubt that he is a handsome boy, and he is so handsome.


    "Wow ~ ~ really handsome ~ ~"


    The red haired beauty covered her small chest with her hands and directly committed a flower mania.


    "Hmm? No, what do you think? It''s a super handsome guy. You think I''ll give up suicide for your handsome? Hum, it''s impossible. I don''t have such dog blood."


    The red haired beauty glanced her eyes, and then yelled at Su fan again: "don''t come here, don''t come here, if you come again, I''ll jump down."


    Su fan stopped five meters in front of the red haired beauty, with a helpless tone: "beauty, I..."


    "Don''t persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. I have to jump from here today. I''m full of despair in the world because I can''t find a boyfriend. Woo woo, of course, if I can have a boyfriend, I won''t jump from the building."


    "I said, who will persuade you?"


    Su fan looked up and down, and then a white eye flew over: "I just came to tell you something. You have a takeout."


    "What? Takeout?"


    The redhead moved in her heart and said, "no, I didn''t buy takeout."


    Su fan: "others ordered it for you."


    Red haired beauty: "er... No."


    "If you want to die, you''ll die, but you can''t help taking out the takeout. Then I''ll be criticized badly." Su fan was speechless.


    The red haired beauty was about to vomit blood: "delivery boy, I''m suicidal. Hey, could you please give me some face? I beg you to be a person? Woo, I cry."


    Su fan: "I did it, but I didn''t get caught."


    The eyes turned again: "pretty girl, how about..."


    "Don''t persuade me."


    The red haired beauty''s tone was determined: "I''m really desperate for the world. I don''t have nostalgia. What about white clothes like snow and fluttering skirts, graceful and slender jade hands, long hair and waist, ice and snow smart? Why did he cheat on me, and I didn''t find a boyfriend for more than a year? Ah ~ ~ I don''t want to live ~ ~"


    Er... How can this plot have a familiar rush.


    Pressed down his mind, Su fan looked at her helplessly. For the system task, Su fan didn''t want to use this move, but now there''s no way.


    With a sigh, the conversation changed indifferently: "beauty, who says you can''t find a boyfriend."


    Then he stepped forward again: "in fact, I came here today to tell you something."


    "What''s up?"


    "I want to say... I like you."


    "Ah? What? You like me?"


    Su fan nodded, "yes, I like you."


    Then he looked melancholy: "girl, in fact, you don''t know. When I saw you at first sight, I fell in love with you. Your slender jade hands, flying white skirt, and your red hair and graceful figure are the image of my dream wife."


    Su fan took three steps forward: "girl, you are really beautiful. I''m sure I can meet you. That''s our fate."


    He took another step forward and stood in front of the red haired beauty with four eyes opposite. Su fan''s tone was very gentle: "girl, promise me to be your boyfriend?"


    Under the strong pressure of so beautiful Su fan, the red haired beauty gradually fell.


    Careful thinking is constantly active.


    "What should I do? What should I do? People have come to commit suicide, but... But this little brother is really handsome."


    "And I''m really excited. What should I do, or I won''t commit suicide. Just promise him, but..."


    Suddenly, her eyes changed: "hum, I''ve come to commit suicide, handsome man? It''s no use to me. Yes, my heart is dead and I want me to leave like this. I smiled. How can it be? Anyway, I have to die today."


    At this point, the red haired beauty immediately stepped back, only two steps away from the side of the building. Then she looked back and stared at Su fan: "Hey, tell you, even if you''re useless as my boyfriend, my heart is dead."


    Su fan rolled his eyes: "I wipe... The beautiful man''s plan is useless, then..."


    Su fan''s tone became bad: "OK, you forced me."


    The red haired beauty only felt a chill coming up: "what''s the matter with me? What do you want to do?"


    Su fan shook his head: "well, since you want to die, it''s okay. Go to die. I won''t stop it, but..."


    After a meal, Su fan looked up and down at the red haired beauty, his eyes narrowed slightly, then couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said, "but... Beauty, you said you were going to die, or let me Shuang before you die?"


    While saying this, Su fan licked his upper and lower lips with his tongue, and his hot eyes couldn''t help looking at the red haired beauty in front of him.


    "Ah? What?"


    Confused, a moment later.


    "No, no, no, you stinky rascal, don''t even think about it."


    The red haired beauty held her chest with both hands, waved her head and scolded angrily.


    Su fan sighed, "well, it''s a pity."


    The redhead breathed a sigh of relief: "what a pity. Anyway, I''m going to die. You can''t get it."


    Su fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled: "it''s all right. It''s still time anyway."


    "What time?" the red haired beauty wondered.


    "Just..."


    Su fan looked again like a wolf: "well, beauty, you have a good figure. It''s a pity to die like this, but... Zi, after you jump down, it seems that I can come * * * * times while it''s hot."


    "Gulu ~ ~"


    With this, Su fan swallowed a mouthful of water, as if he were looking at a prey instead of a person.


    "Ah -"


    The red haired beauty was frightened and trembled: "you, you stinky pervert."


    Su Fanjian smiled: "Zi, beauty, you know me so well when you meet for the first time. It seems that we are really destined."


    Red haired beauty: "I poof...!! Spit blood, I faint ~ ~"


    Su fan still smiled: "it''s all right. It''s just right to faint. It''s convenient."


    Red haired beauty: "


    "Ah - smelly hooligan, I won''t jump out of the building. The firefighter uncle protects me."


    Hurriedly ran towards several firefighters. They looked like they were faster than rabbits.


    The scene was silent.


    Firefighters: "... I wipe, cowhide ~ ~"


    All thumbs up.


    Property executives: "it''s Mr. Su. Why is he the boss and he is a hard worker? Now I know. Cowhide ~ ~ can''t refuse ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    (please support and keep watching. There will be more interesting plots later.)

 Chapter 114

    Property executives: "it''s Mr. Su. Why is he the boss and he is a hard worker? Now I know. Cowhide ~ ~ can''t refuse ~ ~"


    With a faint smile, Su fan turned and left without taking away a trace of cloud, natural and unrestrained.


    The girls at the scene were surprised once, and their eyes were full of little stars: "Oh, it''s really an awesome takeout boy, a handsome takeout boy. This action is really natural and unrestrained, hee hee, if only something could happen with this little brother."


    The more you think about it, the more waves spread in the hearts of the girls, and even a little bolder. Just a horizontal heart, he took steps to catch up with Su fan: "Hello, little brother, where do you live?"


    Su fan waited for the system prompt sound in his head and went downstairs. When he heard this, he turned and looked puzzled: "what''s the matter? My family lives in magic capital."


    "Wow, where are the demons? Little brother, is it convenient to add prestige?" a popular woman with a face value of 70 came up and bared her teeth.


    "Er... Sorry, I don''t have a cell phone." Su fan simply refused.


    "Ah, you have your cell phone, little brother."


    The popular woman didn''t give up. She glanced at Su fan''s mobile phone with her eyes.


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s all discovered. It''s shameless. It''s clear that I don''t want to give contact information."


    Su fan has an impulse to spit blood, but he is a handsome man. How can he do that kind of thing that destroys his image?


    NONONO


    Just continued to smile and said, "sorry, my cell phone is dead."


    "Ding Dong!"


    Just then, a text message came.


    I''ll do it!


    Su fan gritted his teeth. I didn''t want to give him contact information. He was beaten in the face immediately. Shit.


    "Well, what, my prestige is actually broken. Yes, I was stolen by others and can''t log in, so I can''t add it."


    Su fan continues to refuse.


    The popular woman smiled: "it''s all right, little brother. How many are you calling? I''ll call you then, and then go to the playground together."


    Su fan: "poof ~ ~"


    Oh, what if I go? What about being entangled by popular women?


    Cough, I still have a delivery order to send. Well, that''s it. What, let''s go first. Bye~~


    He talked casually, and then hurried away. If he didn''t go, he might spit blood and die.


    It''s just that the act of running away is a little indecent.


    But in the back, the 70 point popular woman seems to have more small eyes and stars: "ah, it''s worthy of being the man I like. Zizi is handsome. Even running and staggering are so manly."


    (Su fan: "I''ll go. Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, don''t like me. I''m very cold. Don''t love me secretly.")


    Finally, Su fan escaped from the hotel and continued to deliver the takeout on a small electric motorcycle, but at this time.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing a single system task and obtaining the system reward: Wing Chun Boxing (proficient)]


    As soon as the voice fell, a great strange feeling poured into Su fan.


    In his mind, martial arts movements, skills and knowledge are constantly shown like film. The most important thing is that each action is reflected in the muscle and becomes the muscle memory.


    The system is so awesome that everything returns to normal in just ten seconds.


    After that, Yongchun was proficient in skills. Su fan only felt that his explosive power was unprecedentedly strong. He clenched his fist with his right hand.


    Cluck!


    The fist hair made a sound, strong and incomparably strong. Su fan felt that holding his right hand was like holding the world.


    "It''s a system, cow force."


    I really want to shout.


    A minute later, after this feeling completely disappeared, Su fan clicked the system property panel to watch.


    As a system owner, you have to form the good habit of often looking at the system property panel.


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: Wing Chun (proficient)


    Existing assets: Pagani Jaime, a school district room worth 1 billion, all shares of Four Seasons Hotel, 50% shares of penguin, Rolls Royce and a large villa worth 3 billion


    Current capital: 1 billion yuan


    Current system level: LV1


    Special order required for the next level: 6 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    "Only four special orders are needed. Come on, the divine medicine for ouyangqian''s mother''s disease is coming."


    Su fan is very excited. He puts away the system property panel and continues to deliver takeout.


    Not to mention, with Wing Chun''s mastery of skills, he runs faster than any delivery brother, and the delivery speed is also rising.


    An hour later, he delivered takeout to the 10th floor of an office building.


    The security guard won''t let you go through the front door. You have to go through the back door. I''ve seen more. It''s okay. Su fan goes through the back door. At the same time, there''s a take out brother, who is about 40 years old. He also goes through the back door.


    "Oh, man, you say the people in this office building are not things. Let''s go through the back door. Oh, I''m so sorry."


    Su fan nodded: "yes, brother, you said that our delivery brother is really sad, but there''s no way. After all, it''s this industry."


    The takeout brother nodded, "who said no."


    While chatting, I trotted. After a while, I ran to the elevator at the back door. As a result


    "I''ll go!"


    "Wow!"


    They were all confused because the elevator behind them was already crowded with people.


    "Well, it seems that we can only wait for the next elevator." the delivery elder brother forced.


    Su fan looked at his mobile phone: "my order is on the 20th floor. I have only the last five minutes. If I wait, I''m sure it''s too late. I have to overtime."


    The takeout elder brother forced: "but what can I do? Alas, can you climb the stairs?"


    Then he simply sat on the stairs with a bitter melon look on his face.


    "Climb the stairs?"


    Su fan slapped his head fiercely: "yes, five minutes, well, that should be enough."


    "Shit, man, are you really going to climb the stairs?" the delivery brother was shocked. NIMA, this is the 20th floor. I''m afraid your legs and stomach tremble when you climb up.


    "Nothing."


    Su fan smiled faintly, then pulled up the takeout and ran to the 20th floor. He certainly wouldn''t do that before. But now, with his mastery of Wing Chun boxing skills, his physical quality has also been greatly improved. It''s just the 20th floor.


    Tengteng!


    Four minutes, upstairs!


    Then send it to the target location, click deliver, Tengteng! Three minutes, go downstairs.


    Downstairs, the delivery man was still waiting for the elevator. Then he just felt a gust of wind coming. Then he turned around and saw Su fan standing behind him.


    "Well... Are you here?"


    "Yes."


    Su fan nodded: "soon, it''s just the 20th floor. My brother is gone. I still have an order here."


    Then a gust of wind ran away at a speed of at least 80 yards.


    Takeout brother: "


    "Well, what did I see just now? Ouch, I''ll go!"


    "Wait, NIMA is so fast. Why don''t you join the national team? You send a wool takeout."


    He was speechless and felt insulted: "Wuwu, such awesome people came to deliver takeout. I, Wuwu, don''t know why, how do I feel so humiliated."


    Normal people are proud. He is good and humiliated directly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 115

    Normal people are proud. He is good and humiliated directly.


    "Alas, there''s no way. I also want to reduce my speed. I also want to keep a low profile, but he doesn''t allow it."


    Su fan is very distressed. Why are he so excellent? Is it good to be suspected of pretending to force, and it is easy to embarrass others.


    Alas!


    Having strength and being handsome is really a mistake.


    "Especially a handsome man like me."


    Continue to deliver takeout. Su fan is full of energy. After all, he should upgrade the system to Lv2 level as soon as possible, so as to get God level medical skills and treat his girlfriend''s parents. This is what he promised. He can''t break his promise.


    Two hours later, Su fan sent more than ten takeout orders, but a special takeout order was not activated. He was a little suspicious of life.


    It''s already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    In a high-end community, Su fan has just sent out a takeout and is preparing to go to a small electric motorcycle.


    Suddenly~~


    "Su fan!!"


    A fierce voice suddenly appeared. The voice was very fierce, especially fierce.


    "Who called me?"


    Su fan turned his head and saw a beautiful woman. She was black and straight, but her glasses almost fell to the ground.


    This man is too familiar to him. He is no one else. It is the girl who was misunderstood as her son-in-law last time - Chen Siqi.


    "I finally found you. Hum, you want to run after eating tofu? And you''re my boyfriend. Why don''t you want my girlfriend? Want to cheat? Scum man! Big pig hoof!"


    Black long straight Chen Siqi preached, and his tone was very angry.


    Su fan was stunned: "Hey, wait, what''s the matter with me? I don''t seem to be with you?"


    Chen Siqi felt empty, but still insisted: "hum, I don''t care. Anyway, you are miss Ben''s, and the man I like must be mine."


    Then he made a very proud expression.


    Emma, that look is so cute.


    Su fan was a little embarrassed: "wait, what if I don''t agree?"


    "You...!"


    Chen Siqi cold hum: "I don''t care. Anyway, I like it. And my mother said she would see you in two days. Moreover, I have to take you to see that scum man and diss him in front of him. You must accompany me to finish all this."


    "Well, I don''t have time."


    Su fan skimmed his lips. He didn''t have time to do these boring things in the United States.


    "Why?" Chen Siqi didn''t understand.


    "Because I have to deliver takeout," Su Fanli replied naturally.


    "Well..."


    "Plop!"


    "I fell to death. The ground is so slippery!"


    Chen Siqi stumbled, quickly got up from the ground and glared at Su fan, but a moment later, her eyes turned and her heart kept muttering: "hum, little brother, I see through you. You eat soft rather than hard, hee hee, well, I''ll be sincere."


    Thinking of this, she quickly showed a pitiful look, then cried and said sadly, "little brother Su fan, please, will you?


    "If you don''t go with me, I''ll be very sad. Woo woo, my mother thought you were the son-in-law to be that day. You''ll accompany me home, even if you play with me. How''s your little brother?"


    "And that scum man hurt me too deeply, little brother, please help me?"


    "Don''t help." Su fan still insisted.


    "Really not?


    "Really."


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll cry and show you."


    Chen Siqi made up her mind and then forced out two tears: "little brother Su fan, I really cry. Don''t make me sad. Sob, if you do this again, I''ll have to cry. Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob


    Su fan turned his head and looked, er


    Really, tears came out.


    Embarrassment~~


    how?


    "Harm, all right, all right, I can''t see women crying in front of me. Restrain your pity. Let''s go. It''s just acting."


    "Good ah!"


    Chen Siqi jumped up happily, and then shook her little sleeve: "well, the emperor of the palace, let''s go. Let''s go home with me first, and then I''ll ask the scum man out tonight. I can''t wait. I have to show off tonight."


    This small appearance, this action, proudly and arrogantly, little public lift ah.


    "We can''t have the woman taken by others. We can''t touch the woman taken by others."


    Su fan secretly said that he must not be entangled by the little witch. We''ll leave after helping.


    Everything was finalized. Half an hour later, riding a small electric motorcycle, Su fan returned home with the little witch Chen Siqi.


    Her mother is watching TV in the living room.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    A knock on the door rang out, "Mom, I''m back."


    "Hey, here we are."


    Chen''s mother came forward to open the door and smiled happily: "my good daughter finally came back. My mother made it for you..."


    "Yo ~ ~ isn''t this Xiao He? You''re here, too. Come on, sit inside."


    "Pa!"


    Chen''s mother was originally happy with her daughter. As soon as she saw Su fan, she liked Chen Siqi instantly - 1-1-1-1


    Instant liking for Su fan + 1 + 1 + 1 + 1


    He took his daughter aside, then held Su fan forward and walked to the living room. This enthusiasm and attitude are the model of long Guohao''s mother-in-law.


    In the back, Chen Siqi almost wanted to cry: "Mom, I''m your daughter!"


    Chen''s mother looked back fiercely: "Xiaoqi, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you get some water for Xiaohe quickly? Alas, you''re really not sensible."


    Chen Siqi: "er... I poof ~ ~"


    My meow mentality collapsed!


    o(¨i©n¨i)o


    However, she can''t let go of her anger. After all, Su fan invited her back. Come on, get busy.


    In the living room, Su fan felt a little embarrassed, but after all, he acted and promised others, so he was not too uncomfortable. On the contrary, he was always gentle.


    Chen''s mother''s eyes kept shining: "Xiao He, where do you live?"


    Su fan: "magic city is a rental house in a village in the city."


    Chen''s mother nodded: "well, I know the environment in that place is not very good. Let''s move in at that time, so that you and Siqi can live together. By the way, I''ll get the marriage certificate. In this way, I can be a grandmother as soon as possible."


    The more you think about it, the more Chen''s mother nods. Everyone who knows about the elders'' desire for their grandchildren knows, and some can reach the abnormal level.


    Su fan was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t show any. On the contrary, he smiled faintly and said calmly: "aunt, I think this thing has to be done slowly. My parents are not in the magic capital, and I haven''t been with Siqi for a long time. I''d better let it go for the time being."


    "Oh, so."


    Chen''s mother is not reconciled: "well, move home first, and don''t despise it. Since there is a good place to live, why live in a village in the city? Xiao Fan, move home. My aunt is not an outsider."


    Su fan was slightly moved. He could hear these words. It was really for his own good.


    Before opening her mouth, Chen''s mother continued to ask, "Xiao Fan, how many people are there in your family?"


    "Four people."


    "What do your parents do?"


    "Farmers."


    "Do you have a sister?"


    "How old is your sister?"


    "How old are you this year?"


    Check the account. Sure enough, the elders like to check the account.


    Finally, he asked, "Xiao Fan, how much can you earn a month by delivering takeout?"


    Su Fanben thought: "not much, just tens of billions."


    Indeed, the system rewards are so exaggerated that tens of billions are just a small thing.


    But can we say?


    Be careful of being struck by thunder! Beware of being despised ¡ú_ ¡ú


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 116

    Be careful of being struck by thunder! Beware of being despised ¡ú_ ¡ú


    Therefore, Su fan was still very calm and firmly said a number: "not much, just more than 8000."


    Indeed, there are a lot of takeout in modu, with a monthly income of more than 10000, which is nothing at all.


    "Well."


    Mrs. Chen nodded and then smiled: "it''s all right. Although she doesn''t have any money, she doesn''t dislike it."


    Then he got up and went into the inner room. After a while, he took out a bank card and handed it to Su fan: "Xiao He, there are 300000 here. My aunt doesn''t kill rich people. Although the money is not much, take it. It''s my aunt''s intention. This young man wants money for marriage and bride price gifts. Take it first."


    This


    Su fan was stunned and moved endlessly.


    Isn''t this mother-in-law a little better?


    Do you want it or not?


    Alas!


    Su fan sighs and shakes his head. He has to say that Su fan really doesn''t want the money. He doesn''t say that half of penguin''s shares are worth tens of billions. Just say the money rewarded by the system. He doesn''t want the money at all.


    But


    "Aunt, I have money. I can''t take it."


    Su fan hurriedly pushed the money over.


    "Xiao He!"


    Mrs. Chen jammed the bank card: "you young people are under great pressure and love face. Aunt knows, but how much money can you make as a delivery man? Can you keep my daughter waiting for you?"


    "Take it, aunt. You''ll have to wait for your wedding."


    Su fan: "er..."


    "I''m not Xiao He, and I''m not Chen Siqi''s boyfriend," he murmured in his heart


    But, alas, there''s no way. Since people let you take it, take it.


    After that, there was another exchange of greetings. After a while, after the exchange of greetings, we finished dinner.


    "Mom, let''s go out first."


    Chen Siqi took Su fan out of the house and went straight to a big shopping mall outside.


    She still has more than 700000 in her private coffer. I have to say that she is a little rich woman, otherwise she can''t live in that high-end community.


    In the mall, Chen Siqi waved her hand: "pick it casually. There are all famous brands here. Since you want to annoy my ex boyfriend, you must dress up first."


    Then he leaned over to Su fan''s ear: "brother Su, I''ll repeat it again. You''re my boyfriend. Then you go with me to slap my ex boyfriend. Who told him to break up with me."


    "By the way, as for how to hit the face, I''ll tell you then. Just remember, you''re not a delivery man, but a company boss with a market value of 1 billion."


    Su fan: "poof ~ ~"


    I almost didn''t laugh. I''m a major shareholder of penguin.


    Well, you can''t say, you can''t pretend.


    So Su fan just smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Then he began to pick it up in the mall. After selecting it for a while, his whole body took on a new look.


    A suit worth 28888, leather shoes worth thousands of yuan, belts worth thousands of yuan, and Baolong glasses worth thousands of yuan. It''s almost like hanging a big gold chain around your neck and pretending to be an underworld.


    "Well, good."


    Chen Siqi looked up and down, and her eyes were full of light.


    Su fan was already handsome, but the takeout uniform limited his appearance.


    Now, with this outfit, I feel that Cinderella is as handsome as a snow-white skirt, which is so handsome that it explodes.


    "I have to say, your temperament is quite overbearing."


    Su fan''s heart: "I''m the domineering president."


    Of course, he didn''t say it, but smiled faintly.


    "Well, let''s go to the Starbucks cafe, and then I''ll ask my ex boyfriend out now."


    "OK."


    Su fan nodded. They went to the cafe and chose a better place to sit down.


    At the same time, one person ordered a cup of coffee, which cost more than 100 yuan.


    After everything was done, Chen Siqi began to describe the big FA.


    Su fan was unmoved, but after listening, he was shocked and looked at Chen Siqi with some laughter: "are you sure you want to do this? Are you just pretending to be a professional?"


    I have to say that this forced plan is too brain crippled, but it is very high.


    According to Chen Siqi''s meaning, first of all, he is the president of the company, with an annual income of tens of millions. Then, after the appearance of that scum man''s ex boyfriend, he has to pretend to be the villain of dog blood network novels, and all kinds of diss.


    In addition, there is playing mentality and ridicule.


    To put it bluntly, she regarded herself as the villain of urban online novels, and the object of ridicule was just her ex boyfriend.


    It''s OK. The key is the back. The little girl let herself continue to play and pry the corner.


    The main reason why slag man broke up with her was that he had no money. Therefore, according to Chen Siqi, he asked him to take money to hit the man, and then asked him to give up his new girlfriend to himself, so as to create contradictions.


    And she took the opportunity to secretly record the video and send it to the Internet, and then let the scum man fall into disrepute.


    After hearing the little girl''s plan, Su fan had to admire: "sure enough, the most poisonous woman."


    To sum up, I let myself take the money to beat the scum man, and then take the money to rob his girlfriend.


    It''s really a little brain crippled.


    "Brother Su, you promised me. Please don''t go back?"


    Chen Siqi was afraid that Su fan would go back on his word, so she quickly spoiled her, sold her cute and begged for a hug.


    Uh!


    "Good!"


    Su fan couldn''t cry or laugh: "Alas, girl, how much you hate this scum man!"


    "Very big revenge!"


    Chen Siqi''s small face was full of anger: "I''m so kind to him, but he doesn''t want me, and it''s seamless. Can you bear it? Anyway, I can''t bear it. I just want to ruin the scum man."


    "Yes."


    Su fan nodded, too. If he was an ordinary man, he would hesitate, but since he was a scum man, he hesitated for a wool, and it would be over!


    meanwhile.


    Outside the cafe, on the road.


    A more than 300000 BMW sped up and stopped by the side of the road.


    Then, a young man in a white suit, wearing sunglasses and perfume all over the body got off.


    I have to say that the man''s facial features are indeed three-dimensional and look good, but his makeup face and charming appearance make him feel super sweet.


    Looking at the cafe in front of me, the young man smiled: "I, Qin Hao, of course, this is my false name. My real name is Qin Shousheng! No way, this name is terrible, so I named myself Qin Hao. With this name, my appearance and flirting skills, I have traveled among the flowers and picked countless wild flowers in the past three years."


    "Hum, I just wanted to play with Chen Siqi at that time, and I saw that she was very rich. As a result, I didn''t get any wool after talking for more than two months. Alas, it''s a pity that I broke up with her decisively, but I didn''t think that the smelly woman killed herself for me. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Nonono, I have so many women. I feel heartache. I turned my back and forgot to get along with another fish in the fish pond, but I didn''t think that the smelly woman asked me out and said that she would have a parting ceremony. Pooh ~ ~ ~ I understand. Can I take her blood tonight?"


    The more you think about it, the more excited Qin Shousheng is.


    After falling in love with Chen Siqi for two months, he didn''t get any money or people.


    Because Chen Siqi is really conservative and has always refused.


    (Note: if it''s not the heroine, the protagonist can''t accept Chen Siqi)


    "But tonight, maybe we can break through this diaphragm."


    Qin Shousheng was even more excited. Oh, otherwise, he would send a message to himself and say something about the farewell ceremony.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 117

    Qin Shousheng was even more excited. Oh, otherwise, he would send a message to himself and say something about the farewell ceremony.


    Thinking about it, he turned and looked into the car. A sexy and charming middle-aged woman said, "sister Xu, I went first. Go home first. Remember, I love you. It''s really just an ordinary friend."


    In the car, the sexy woman sister Xu nodded and said painfully, "Xiaohao, you remember to protect yourself and come back early. My sister will always be waiting for you at home."


    "OK."


    Slag man Qin Hao nodded: "sister Xu! I love you, baby, wait for me, come back and give you a little surprise!"


    Then he closed the door and wiped before closing the door, plus all kinds of instructions.


    I have to say that the scum man is the scum man. The details are impeccable, and he knows PUA very well.


    "Sister Xu, I''m a wounded man, you know, but don''t worry, I''ll come out soon."


    After pulling for a while, he came out of the car. The BMW drove away slowly. Qin Hao showed a bad smile: "Zizi, woman, it''s really the best creature to cheat. Hum, stupid woman, I''ll like you in my thirties? It''s just like your money."


    Then without looking back, he walked into the cafe.


    Inside.


    Su fan and Chen Siqi are sitting in their seats and waiting.


    "Gaz ~ ~"


    When the door was opened, the slag man Qin Hao came in and looked around. When he saw Chen Siqi, he came this way.


    When he came near, he wanted to take out the set of slag man. After he separated, he missed you and so on. As a result, before opening his mouth, he saw Su fan next to him and quickly subconsciously compared it!


    level of appearance!


    No match!


    Temperament!


    No match!


    Manly... I''m not manly!


    Money?


    "He is wearing a famous brand, but it should be a fake!"


    Qin Hao is very complacent. He just cheated a car and 300000 cash from a BMW woman. Naturally, he still has some confidence.


    "Xiao Qi, what can I do for you?"


    Qin Hao sat down, looked at Chen Siqi and made a sincere attitude.


    Vomit~~


    Chen Siqi just wants to throw up.


    He quickly turned his face, stopped Su fan''s arm, then smiled and said, "Qin Hao, we have broken up. Tonight, I mainly want to introduce you to this..."


    Pointing to Su fan: "this is my new boyfriend, chairman of the company group, with an annual income of tens of millions. Of course, although he is not as handsome as you and his temperament is not as good as you, I am very satisfied with him."


    In fact, it''s all fake. In terms of temperament and appearance, is a Niang gun Su fan''s opponent?


    "Just him?"


    Niang gun man Qin Hao looked at Su fan and burst out laughing: "Xiao Qi, what do you say you''re looking for him? Although he''s handsome, he can be a meal? Xiao Qi, I know you still love me, right? Did you come to him to annoy me? I''m wrong. Shall we be together again?"


    With that, I wanted to do something.


    "Wait!"


    Su fan raised his hand to stop him. He didn''t hate him before, but now he can see at a glance that this man is not a good thing.


    After glancing again, he pretended to disdain and said, "boy, dare to touch my girlfriend when I''m in the air? Find fault!"


    Niang gun man looked at Su fan: "man, who are you? Xiaoqi is mine. Why, you want to rob me? By you?"


    "Ha ha."


    Su fan looked at him, sneered and said, "poor force, you dare to rob me?"


    "What? Poor force?" Qin Hao, a female gun man, lifted the table on the spot: "I''m poor force? You can see clearly that I have tens of thousands of clothes, this car, BMW and millions of deposits in the bank. Ha ha, I''m poor force?"


    "It''s embarrassing to pay back this money?"


    Su fan sneered: "boy, I didn''t say you were unworthy to give me shoes with so little money. If you were poor, you would feel rich if you were millions. Should I say you are poor or sad?"


    "What?"


    Qin Hao looked at him: "what if you have money? Xiaoqi still loves me."


    Su fan: "that was before, but now Xiaoqi doesn''t love you, and what can you give Siqi with your little money? Only I can give her the life she wants."


    Niang gun man Qin Hao looked gloomy. He saw that this was a specially set game.


    "Farewell!" he left immediately.


    Everyone thought Su fan would continue to ridicule, but he didn''t speak, so he let Qin Hao go.


    ¡°What£¿£¿¡±


    o((¡Ñ©n¡Ñ))o


    Why?


    Everyone wondered, we just let go? What are you doing? I''m still waiting to see a good play.


    Su fan and Chen Siqi look at each other and smile. It''s just an appetizer. Next is dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Hao left the cafe, he didn''t realize that there were two people following behind.


    "Shit, I was beaten in the face. Ah! Unforgivable. I must take revenge, I must take revenge."


    He thought bitterly, and then called the BMW woman to pick him up.


    Soon, the BMW woman arrived, and Su fan and Chen Siqi followed.


    On the bus, the middle-aged female sister Xu looked concerned: "Xiaohao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Hao was angry and said what happened in the cafe.


    "Hmm? There''s such a thing."


    BMW female sister Xu was angry: "hum, Xiaohao, let''s ignore him and go. It''s still early. Let''s go shopping and have a good look."


    Hearing about shopping, Qin Hao was delighted. It was not that he liked it, but that shopping could take the opportunity to buy a lot of things, which could be realized.


    "OK."


    Then the BMW turned around and headed for a pedestrian street. It didn''t notice that a white Volkswagen followed behind them.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, I stopped at a pedestrian street in modu, and Niang Pao man and BMW woman began to go shopping.


    First of all, a jewelry store bought more than 20000 jewelry. Qin Hao, the mother gun man, couldn''t close his mouth happily: "hum, Chen Siqi''s stingy woman is still a middle-aged woman who is easy to cheat. Hahaha, when I cheat ten million, I''ll kick it away and find a little girl to experience life."


    Of course, he won''t say it. On the contrary, his mouth is sweeter: "honey, I''ll carry this thing. Honey, slow down and don''t be tired."


    "Would you like some ice cream? OK, I''ll buy it for you now."


    Serve like a slave.


    "Well, thank you, husband." BMW woman is also happy.


    When the ice cream was just bought and handed to the BMW woman.


    Brake -!!


    A red super car rushed over with the momentum of shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods, and stopped not far away!


    Qin Hao''s eyes lit up: "lying in the trough, the luxury car is running!"


    After a closer look: "NIMA, Lamborghini, at least 20 million, wait, isn''t this Chen Siqi''s boyfriend''s car?"


    He was shocked enough to see Sufan''s car key before. Now he is shocked to see the car itself


    20 million!


    You can buy it for 20 million!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 118

    20 million!


    You can buy it for 20 million!


    "NIMA, how many girls do you have to cheat to afford this luxury car!"


    Slag man Qin Hao almost drooled.


    At this time, a super handsome man got out of the car!


    He''s so handsome!


    He''s so cool and handsome!


    He, the proper school grass male god!


    "It''s you!"


    When the slag man Qin Hao saw that it was su fan, his face became gloomy again: "is it difficult that he still wants to find fault? Hum, pretend to be forced. If you come to pretend to be forced, the BMW woman will love me more and love me more."


    When I think about it, I''m not afraid.


    Nearby, BMW female sister Xu was shocked when she saw Su fan.


    Compared with Qin Hao, a soft rice man, his temperament and appearance are just like tujiwa dogs, while Su fan is the sun in the sky.


    "But unfortunately, I have a boyfriend, and he loves me so much that I can''t think more."


    BMW woman secretly said that in her opinion, Qin Hao loves me more than himself.


    At this time, Su fan got off alone and came this way.


    Just about to enter the mall.


    "Hmm? It''s you."


    Seeing Qin Hao, he was shocked.


    When I saw the BMW woman next to me, "you... Are you Wang Xue?"


    BMW woman was embarrassed by this look, but she was confused: "I''m not Wang Xue."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I recognized the wrong person. You look so much like my dead wife." Su fan apologized and was ready to leave.


    I just walked a few steps, but I came back.


    "Hey, what do you want?" the scum man Qin Hao was not calm.


    "Take it easy, brother."


    Su fan gave him a comforting look: "well, your girlfriend looks too much like my dead wife. Can you lend her to me for one night? I''m willing to pay three million."


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Slag man Qin Hao wanted to spit blood: "don''t you have a partner, where''s Chen Siqi?"


    "Well, to tell you the truth, actually I don''t like her. I prefer your partner."


    "Poof ~ ~"


    The slag man Qin Hao threw himself into the ground and almost worshipped Su fan. Does this mean that other people''s wives are always the best?


    But it''s only three million, little money.


    Before opening her mouth, the middle-aged woman next to her shouted, "I want to give you three million? You think too much!"


    Slag man Qin Hao quickly echoed: "impossible! Man, this is my girlfriend!"


    "Five million."


    Su Fan said a number faintly: "man, your object looks too much like my dead wife. Give it to me. Nothing else. As long as you break up with her, I''ll give you five million immediately."


    "Moreover, you know my strength. Five million is just a few meals for me."


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid I have to jump up at the moment.


    However, Qin Hao is a PUA scum man. He is only with this woman for money.


    However, five million is still a little less, and this is still an opportunity. He quickly pretended to be clear and said, "man, five million is impossible. I love her, even if you pay ten million."


    "OK, ten million."


    Su fan smiled faintly, not nonsense.


    "You!"


    Qin Hao pulled it out of his cheek: "no, it''s impossible."


    "Twenty million." Su fan still smiled.


    "You... This..." Qin Hao said nothing.


    20 million, NIMA, this is 20 million. Even if all the possessions of a middle-aged woman add up to only 20 million.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?"


    When the middle-aged woman saw this situation, she was immediately worried: "only 20 million sold your heart? Didn''t you say I was the woman you were willing to protect with your life? Didn''t you say you loved me? Why did 20 million waver?"


    Qin Hao struggled incomparably, and finally gritted his teeth: "20 million is also impossible!"


    When he said this, his eyes were red. NIMA, this is 20 million. How many stupid women have to cheat to come back.


    "What about this car?"


    Su fan didn''t care, smiled and pointed to the Lamborghini poison behind him.


    "This car?"


    "No, no, no?"


    Slag man Qin Hao''s eyes were red, his breathing was short, and his whole body trembled.


    Before, it was tens of millions of dollars. That''s just a number, but now, I can see this car. Lamborghini poison. I want to buy it in my dream. With this car, what kind of girls I want to cheat can''t cheat.


    The middle-aged girl looked at her boyfriend in surprise. Why, she didn''t say a word??


    The slag man Qin Hao ignored him and looked at Su fan with burning eyes: "really? Even if I break up with this woman?"


    "Of course."


    "OK."


    The slag man Qin Hao nodded and then looked at the middle-aged woman: "honey, I love you very much, but you know I need money and I like cars. Well, that''s it. I''m sorry, we have to break up."


    Then take out your mobile phone and delete your contact information on the spot.


    Then he looked at Su fan like a pug: "Hey, brother, does this car belong to me now?"


    Su fan didn''t answer, but motioned him to look aside.


    On one side, the middle-aged goddess''s color was terrible, and a glittering tear slipped out of her eyes.


    I didn''t expect it.


    She never thought that the man she loved with her life would sell herself for just a car and some money?


    It''s just money and car. I don''t have it. Why?


    Her heart hurts and her heart is broken.


    Su fan looked at the look of the middle-aged woman and was stunned. Money was really awesome.


    Alas, it''s too easy to separate success.


    In a rage, the middle-aged woman took out her mobile phone and dialed a number to go out.


    After a while, a van came and seven or eight strong men got off the bus: "boss, who bullied you?"


    The middle-aged woman closed her eyes, pointed to Qin Hao, gnashed her teeth and said, "beat me to death!"


    "Good!"


    The strong man threw away his arm and rushed towards Qin Hao with a grim smile.


    The next scene was naturally a harmonious beating. Su fan smiled and stopped looking.


    Then she turned around and got on the bus. Chen Siqi took the opportunity to drill up, let her drive and leave the scene.


    On the way.


    "Brother Su, thank you." Chen Siqi''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "Nothing."


    Su fan waved his hand: "don''t always think about suicide in the future. In fact, the world is still very beautiful."


    He now understands that it is impossible not to commit suicide when meeting PUA men.


    "Well, brother Su, actually I..."


    "Cough, it''s a nice day today. Well, that''s it."


    Su fan hurriedly asked Dai Jia to drive and send himself back to the villa of magic capital.


    "Hum, big pig hoof, still hiding from me."


    As soon as Chen Siqi gritted her teeth and looked at Su fan''s leaving, she almost fainted: "hum, no matter how you run, there are not many people I like. Wait, I will conquer you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, it''s a female devil. Fortunately, fortunately."


    Su fan returned to his villa with a sigh of relief. The scene just now was too thrilling.


    If Chen Siqi gets involved in this, it''s OK. I''ll probably ruin my reputation.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 119

    Su fan returned to his villa with a sigh of relief. The scene just now was too thrilling.


    If Chen Siqi gets involved in this, it''s OK. I''ll probably ruin my reputation.


    After returning to the villa, wash, eat and sleep.


    Ouyangqian, a little girl, lives in school tonight. According to her words, "brother Su, I don''t want to live in school, but now the course task is too heavy. I couldn''t keep up with many courses because of my part-time job, so I won''t come back at night."


    Alas!


    What can I do? This single dog''s life is lonely.


    Of course, even if ouyangqian is here, she has to be a single dog who is not single.


    Stop thinking and go to sleep.


    meanwhile.


    Mordor University.


    Ouyangqian''s dormitory.


    "Hey, Qianqian, how are you doing with that handsome takeout boy?"


    The roommates had a crazy discussion.


    For ouyangqian, I don''t say anything else, but this miserable background. Her roommates are all kinds of heartache and want to take good care of her. Therefore, her popularity in the dormitory is still OK.


    "Yes, Qianqian, the delivery boy is very handsome and has so much strength. Hee hee, will you..."


    "Ah, young man, you still have to pay attention to safety. What if you have a baby?"


    The third roommate began to coax. Ouyang Qian''s small face was red and her small head hung down: "you, brother Su is not what you think."


    "Why? You don''t have that?" the roommates were surprised.


    "Yes."


    Ouyangqian nodded weakly.


    "Well, no?"


    The roommates were surprised and their mouths were wide open. They could almost squeeze a fist.


    After talking for a while.


    "Oh, by the way, let me tell you something. The class is going to go out for an outing these two days. One person wants 200 yuan for activities. Qianqian, we all know it''s not easy at home, so we helped you pay it."


    Several roommates are heroic and dry.


    Ouyangqian was very moved: "thank you."


    "Harm, thank you for what."


    Xiaoyun, the head of the bedroom, came forward, took ouyangqian into his arms, and then showed a rotten girl''s smile: "if the concubine really wants to thank you, how about you accompany me to sleep tonight?"


    "Cut, Xiao Yun, you''ve made your old mistake again."


    Ouyangqian glanced


    "Hahaha, it''s true that the imperial concubine understands me."


    Xiao Yun, the cos addicted roommate, began to flirt.


    "Oh, by the way, Wu Min will also go. Qianqian, you have to be careful. You''ve been angry with you since you defeated you in the last school flower selection."


    Suddenly thought of this, the room chief Xiaoyun began to tell.


    "OK."


    Ouyangqian nodded. Wu Min is her classmate and monitor. She has some money at home. It is said that her assets are several hundred million, so she is the eldest sister in the class.


    As for the appearance, it is naturally at the flower level.


    However, compared with ouyangqian, a school flower, it''s not at the same level.


    Especially when I first entered school, I was defeated by ouyangqian in the school flower competition. I was unconvinced and made all kinds of things difficult in my class.


    Last time Su fan appeared in the school, she wasn''t there. Naturally, she didn''t see that scene, otherwise she wouldn''t be so arrogant.


    "There will be an outing in two days. There will be a class meeting tomorrow night to discuss the specific time. Where do you say you will go?"


    The crowd began to talk.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Su fan got up early and checked his property panel first according to his habit.


    ¡­¡­


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: Wing Chun (proficient)


    Existing assets: Pagani Jaime, a school district room worth 1 billion, all shares of Four Seasons Hotel, 50% shares of penguin, Rolls Royce and a large villa worth 3 billion


    Current capital: 1 billion yuan


    Current system level: LV1


    Special order required for the next level: 6 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    "Only four special orders are needed. Come on."


    Secretly cheer yourself up and start delivering takeout one day.


    After three hours, he sent more than ten orders. A special order was not activated. Su fan doubted life: "did we drop?"


    It''s okay. Go on.


    Then I continued to send five orders, still like that.


    Almost tired into a dog, or a special order.


    "Hiss ~ ~ no matter, keep refueling."


    Su fan continues to cheer himself up, and then continues to deliver takeout.


    Soon received an order. She ordered a milk tea at the door of an apartment. At first glance, it was ordered by a girl. She didn''t care. Su fan quickly walked towards the door of the apartment with milk tea, as fast as the wind.


    However, after arriving at the scene, Su fan was encircled.


    At the entrance of the apartment, I saw a little couple standing here, as if they were quarrelling.


    The woman''s hands were on her hips and her momentum was amazing: "I said you are a simple straight man. Do you understand women?"


    The man immediately retorted, "why don''t I understand? I came here to see if you were good and buy something for you. My mind has arrived. Why am I bad?"


    "You, pig hoof, straight man, ah! Why am I with you!"


    The woman was crazy and waved her hand in front of her: "is this what you bought for me?"


    Then point away.


    Following this finger, Su fan looked into the distance.


    "Lying trough!"


    Subconsciously exclaimed, the whole person was thundered.


    Because, the colorful in the distance, the four big words "go all the way" on it are too conspicuous.


    "What''s the matter? Has anyone died in this woman''s family?"


    Su fan wondered.


    When they saw Su fan in a takeout uniform, it was obvious that the woman hurried over and begged, "little brother, please take my boyfriend away quickly. I don''t want to fall in love with him. Ah! I''m so angry!"


    Su fan: "Hey, what''s going on?"


    The man didn''t understand. He also came up: "brother, would you please comment?"


    "What happened? Don''t worry, speak slowly." Su fan was also very confused. Why did he make a wreath?


    Um.


    Maybe someone else''s relatives died. Yes, in this case, I have to comfort myself. Who calls me a snake society three good youth? There''s nothing wrong.


    The woman took the lead in saying, "it''s such a little brother. I told him that my aunt has left. Come and accompany me in the evening."


    "And then?"


    The man replied: "then I was very sad to hear the news, so I came to accompany her."


    "And then?"


    The man showed a very incomprehensible look and said angrily, "little brother, you don''t know. She took the initiative to send a message to me to accompany. Alas, although her great aunt hasn''t been in good health, she left at such a young age. I''m very sad, so I came to accompany her, and I bought a wreath."


    "Then, as you can see, when she saw me, she said I was Han PI, straight man and dead. Do you think I can stand being a big man?"


    After that, he made a good wronged expression.


    Um


    Su fan: "


    Girl: "


    Su fan only thinks that there are so many black lines on his forehead. He doesn''t know whether to say a MMP.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 120

    Su fan only thinks that there are so many black lines on his forehead. He doesn''t know whether to say a MMP.


    Speechless.


    Too speechless.


    I''ve seen straight men with cancer, but I haven''t seen such a straight one yet.


    Su fan looked at him sympathetically: "man, I can''t stand it. I can''t help it. You''re really straight."


    The man was stunned and forced: "why? Brother, it''s not fair. Where am I straight? I specially bought a wreath and brought it here. I''m kind."


    Su fan: "poof ~ ~"


    Forgive me for spitting blood!


    Nima, where''s the titanium straight man? Will you carry it away quickly?


    Seeing Su fan''s expression, the man opened his eyes and exclaimed: "Oh! I understand!"


    "Got it?"


    Su fan quickly raised her head. The girl also raised her head and looked at her boyfriend excitedly: "is it difficult? Is this big pig''s hoof really enlightened?"


    The man suddenly realized, "thank you, little brother. I finally understand."


    "My girlfriend must think I bought a small wreath and didn''t buy Incense and paper money. Ha ha, ha ha, I''m too smart."


    Then he said to his girlfriend, "honey, when you wait for me, I''ll buy Incense and paper money immediately and buy a bigger wreath by the way. Don''t be sad when your aunt is gone. I''ll always be with you."


    Girl: "


    Completely petrified!


    In a few seconds!


    "Ah!...!"


    A strange cry, and then gave the titanium straight man a hard kick: "go away, Han PI, you deserve to be single, we broke up!"


    Then he turned and left, very determined.


    The man just felt a stab, a buzzing in his head, and suddenly... Collapsed.


    "Woo woo ~ ~ ~ why?"


    He looked at Su fan: "little brother, why is this? Woo woo, I cry. Obviously I''ve worked hard and I''ve worked so hard. Why does she still want to break up with me? Woo ~ ~ ©n©Ñ"


    "Alas ~ ~"


    Su fan sighed, looked at the man sympathetically, and then said, "brother, how can you say that you are single by strength!"


    Then turn around and go. This titanium straight man is hopeless.


    It''s obvious that my aunt has left and wants you to accompany me.


    Well, you ran over with a wreath on your shoulder.


    Poof!


    I don''t know why, Su fan suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing.


    Single by strength, this man is the best!


    Not far away, the man was stunned and remembered Su fan''s words. After a long time: "woo ~ ~"


    Cry!


    Then I began to think, why is this?


    At the end of the thought, he suddenly realized: "Oh, I see! It must be that I didn''t buy the urn! Yes, it must be. She felt that I was sincere and didn''t want to spend money, so she was angry. Yes, it must be!"


    Then he got up quickly and ran to the funeral home to buy an urn.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    "This man, please be a man."


    Su fan murmured that he really wanted to laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Forget it.


    Keep delivering takeout.


    At the same time, his hometown Qingshui village.


    Su fan''s parents have just returned from work in the field.


    "By the way, Xiao Fan, do you want us to intervene?" Dad Su said, in an uncertain tone.


    "You should intervene."


    Su Ma nodded: "after all, they are all people with girlfriends. I don''t know if they want to bring them home. Do you want us to wait?"


    Do what you say. The second old man took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone.


    "Jingling ~ ~"


    Here, Su fan, who was delivering takeout, rang his cell phone and took it out. Sure enough, it was his mother: "Hey, mom, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Fan, what are you doing?


    "Oh, nothing. I''ll deliver the takeout."


    "Alas, you child, can''t you find a lighter job? What takeout do you give?"


    Su fan chuckled, "Mom, I know you love your son, but it''s okay. I''m very happy to deliver takeout."


    "Still happy? My mother is still happy when she is distressed."


    Su''s mother was so angry that she didn''t want to, but a warmth rose from the bottom of her heart: "Xiao Fan, it''s like this. You promised to go home last time. When are you going to come back?"


    "Your father and I are waiting for you at home, and you must come back this time because there is another big thing to tell you."


    "Well, do you want to get married right away and have grandchildren?"


    "Almost."


    Su''s mother originally wanted to tell her family''s affairs, but when she thought about it carefully, she''d better meet and talk about it. After all, it''s really abrupt to say it now.


    "Oh, by the way, your girlfriend, Ouyang Qian, will bring it along at that time, you know?"


    "OK, mom, I see."


    Su fan sighed. Her mother really... Looks forward to her daughter-in-law rather than her son.


    "Well, by the way, are you used to eating in magic?"


    "Used to eating."


    Then there was a burst of nonsense. Seven or eight minutes later, it was agreed to visit the second old man in seven days, and then hang up.


    Shanghai.


    Su fan sat on the small electric motorcycle and put away his mobile phone. Some cried and laughed: "his parents are really worried."


    Smiled, ignored it, and then continued to deliver takeout. In order to upgrade the system to LV level as soon as possible, I worked hard.


    But what made Su fan speechless was that after a few hours, Leng was a special order that didn''t activate. He was a little suspicious of life: "I''ll go. The probability is too low. Is it bad luck today?"


    Don''t worry about it. It depends on the time. At more than seven o''clock in the evening, I took out my mobile phone to call ouyangqian little girl, and then rode my bike to pick her up, ready to go out together.


    At the gate of Mordor University.


    "Brother Su!"


    Seeing Su fan all the way, the little girl called out, then a smile appeared on her face and rushed over. She was very cute.


    He rushed to the front and hugged him with open hands: "hee hee, where are you going later?"


    "Puff!! silly girl, why are you so excited today? Did something happen?"


    "No."


    Ouyangqian, like a silly white sweet, came to Su fan''s ear and said softly, "I just miss you!"


    "Well... Really?"


    Su fan felt a little funny, but he didn''t know why. His old face almost turned red.


    "You, you don''t go to the house to uncover tiles for three days. Now you know how to tease the Han?"


    "Cut, of course."


    Ouyangqian made a proud look: "what''s more, it''s my boyfriend."


    Su fan felt that she wanted to laugh, but she didn''t care too much. It''s a good thing for the little girl to be happy. Unlike before, she couldn''t move to cry, so that she wouldn''t feel heartache.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to delicious food tonight."


    Riding a small electric motorcycle, he took ouyangqian, a silly girl, and went straight to modu pedestrian street.


    It is said that shopping is a woman''s nature. Su fan didn''t believe it before, but now he believes it. He won''t be tired after two hours.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 121

    It is said that shopping is a woman''s nature. Su fan didn''t believe it before, but now he believes it. He won''t be tired after two hours.


    "Wow ~ ~ that stinky tofu is good. Let''s go there."


    "Hey, there''s a shiny rabbit headdress. Go and have a look."


    "Ah, what a beautiful red balloon. I bought it and sold it."


    Even if you want to buy everything, but many things, but only see do not buy.


    At the beginning, Su fan wondered why she didn''t buy what she liked. As a result, the price was basically more than 1000 yuan, or even thousands or tens of thousands.


    "Puff ~ ~ silly girl, look at you."


    Su fan came forward and directly touched his head: "Alas, why? This is. Don''t worry about money. Buy it if you want."


    "Yes, but it''s too expensive."


    Ouyangqian shook her head: "I''m already very embarrassed to use your money. I''m sorry for such expensive things now..."


    "It''s all right, little money."


    Su fan smiled and shook her head, took the little girl straight to the clothing store, and then swept the shelves.


    Although it cost more than 100000 yuan, to be honest, I can''t count more than 100000 drizzles in my tens of billions of dollars. What''s more, I''m still the woman I like.


    Still such a sensible woman.


    After shopping, Su fan was embarrassed: "we can''t finish it."


    Then he took out his cell phone and called: "housekeeper Zhao, yes, drive the car out of my garage. I buy a lot of things here. Well, that''s it."


    Then hang up.


    This housekeeper Zhao is naturally the housekeeper of the villa. As for the car, it seems that there is only Pagani in the villa except Rolls Royce. Whatever it is, in Sufan''s eyes, it''s just a means of transportation.


    All this is very simple and indifferent, but in the eyes of the people around eating melons, ouch, lying in the trough, almost doubting life, and their eyes are full of unbelievable looks.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Everyone took a breath and looked at the scene in shock: "meow, meow, meow, what about the god horse?"


    "This delivery boy, actually shopping with a goddess? No, the goddess will be with the delivery boy? God, what do I see?"


    "You see, this delivery boy is very handsome."


    "Handsome has a fart use. It''s not a lot of money, but also a delivery man. Sobbing, I hate it."


    "I smoked a box of huazi and didn''t understand where I lost."


    "This little brother, admire, admire, cowhide, why don''t I have such a girlfriend? Sobbing, I lost."


    "Ah! The beauty is with the delivery boy. I''m going crazy, crazy!"


    People''s eyes are full of jealousy. Sobbing, jealousy makes me beyond recognition.


    Su fan naturally ignored everything here, but put his things in a luggage storage place in the pedestrian street, and then continued shopping.


    Ugly men all around beat their chests and feet one after another, with tears in their eyes: "why isn''t this man me? Why?"


    "Goddess, Wuwu, super goddess, why isn''t this goddess mine? Why? Wuwu."


    After wandering for a while, they stopped in front of a haunted house.


    "Huh?"


    "You..."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Ouyangqian took Su fan''s hand: "the haunted house is not scary at all. Really, let''s go."


    Su fan: "Er ~ ~"


    I wonder. He hasn''t been to the haunted house yet, but... Go?


    After thinking about it, he nodded: "well, I''ve never been to the haunted house. Let''s go there tonight."


    The haunted house is on the third floor. Take the elevator. Unexpectedly, there are quite a lot of people. The layout gives people a gloomy, strange and terrible feeling.


    The whole person is bad.


    "Hello, sir. Are you two?


    "Yes."


    Su fan nodded.


    "Hello, they are 208 yuan altogether."


    The waiter said, and then took another look.


    Su fan in a takeout uniform is the most beautiful Ouyang Qian.


    "Poof ~ ~ takeout brother and big beauty come to the haunted house?"


    She was stunned, but out of professionalism, she gave the tickets to them.


    But the eyes were still shocked: "why? Alas, the little sister is so beautiful and more beautiful than me. How can she be with a delivery man? Alas."


    She said these words only in her heart and did not show them.


    Put your personal belongings in your own locker and start waiting.


    Next to it, there happened to be a little couple going in.


    The woman''s appearance is average and timid. She snuggled tightly in her boyfriend''s arms: "I''m afraid, sobbing, honey, it''s scary here. Let''s stop playing. Sobbing."


    In that way, I was almost crying.


    Her boyfriend was tortured and looked at her begging eyes.


    Because it was a group and a girl, Su fan didn''t move. Ouyangqian came forward to comfort her.


    The words were very gentle and indifferent: "little sister, I tell you, ha, the ghosts in this are fake. Don''t be afraid. When I meet you later, I''ll say that the people are rich, strong and harmonious. Don''t be afraid, you know? I''ll go ahead and everything will have me."


    The average girl is still a little timid: "Wuwu, thank you, but I''m still afraid. Everything here is so afraid."


    "It''s all right. We''ll come forward later."


    Ouyangqian continued to comfort: "and, really, it''s not terrible at all. It''s fake. It''s fake. You''ll just walk with us with your eyes closed later. And I tell you, I''m very brave. You''ll follow me then. I promise you''ll be fine."


    "Ann, ANN, don''t worry, those ghosts will never scare you with me."


    After comforting for a while, the girl seemed to be better. The other party looked at her gratefully. That was the look of someone helping to save her life.


    "Hey, brother Su, I tell you, this girl is so timid."


    Ouyangqian returned to Su fan''s arms and whispered, "the ghosts in here are fake. What are you afraid of? There''s nothing to be afraid of. Although I''m here for the first time, they are fake. Well, you can hide behind me if you''re afraid later."


    This small appearance is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "OK."


    Su fan can''t laugh or cry. This silly girl is so cute.


    The last group of people walked half the way. Under the guidance of the staff, four people began to check tickets and enter the site. Before entering the site, they had to watch a horror video.


    There are all kinds of strange sound effects and screams everywhere.


    The girl almost cried and begged to go out, but her boyfriend refused.


    Ouyangqian also felt a little weak in her heart, but she thought of her performance just now: "Ann, it''s all right, it''s all false."


    Su fan is very indifferent. He has a system. He doesn''t pay attention to these at all, but don''t say that the sound effect is still very scary.


    After watching the short film, the four went in.


    The next scene happened to Su fan, who didn''t expect it.


    This scene was so powerful that it exploded into the sky.


    This scene almost made him laugh.


    Just because this scene is so embarrassing.


    Before ouyangqian yelled: "these are fake, I''m not afraid."


    As a result, the first small room of the haunted house just passed by and was suddenly frightened by the ghost.,


    "Ah!!"


    "Sobbing!! mom, it''s scary. No, I don''t want to play anymore. Sobbing ~ ~"


    Cried on the spot.


    "Puff ~ ~"


    Su fan smiled, "don''t you say it''s okay? Don''t you say these are fake?"


    "I don''t know that fake is so scary. Sobbing, my little heart, don''t play, don''t play."


    Su fan: "well, no, you have to play."


    Then drag her around the audience.


    After coming out, Ouyang Qian, who was originally in high spirits, cried like a tearful man and hugged Su fan tightly: "Wuwu, it''s scary. I won''t play anymore. Wuwu ~ ~ ©n©Ñ"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 122

    After coming out, Ouyang Qian, who was originally in high spirits, cried like a tearful man and hugged Su fan tightly: "Wuwu, it''s scary. I won''t play anymore. Wuwu ~ ~ ©n©Ñ"


    "There is a shadow in my heart."


    "It''s all right." Su fan feels his head and kills him and comforts him quickly.


    After a while, the little girl got better.


    After wandering for a while, they went downstairs together, walked in the streets of mordu and took things. Soon, in the stunned eyes of countless people, the housekeeper came in front of Rolls Royce, stopped there and waited respectfully for them.


    The passers-by around was not calm: "the old man drives a Rolls Royce? Wow, rich people."


    "Yes, yes, hurry, I lick."


    "No, I''m not calm. What should I do for such a powerful old man? I really want to kneel and lick."


    The passers-by expressed shock one after another, and what was even more shocking was that the old man came forward and bowed to a young man the next second.


    The worst thing is that the young man is wearing a yellow takeout uniform.


    "Takeout boy!"


    Everyone was surprised again.


    ¡­¡­


    Su fan gets on the bus, completely ignores the people''s eyes, and then asks the housekeeper to drive back to the villa.


    In the evening, everything was ready and only owed Dongfeng. Who knows, ouyangqian said, "we can''t get married until later."


    Well... Well, depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, get up early, wash, eat, and then send the little girl to school.


    On the way, by the way, I said about going back to my hometown six days later.


    "So fast?" the little girl was a little incredible


    "Yes."


    Su fan nodded: "then you will go with me. Identity, Su''s daughter-in-law."


    Hearing this, ouyangqian blushed a little, but finally gently nodded her small head: "HMM."


    After sending the little girl back to school, Su fan returned to his residence and rode a takeout electric motorcycle.


    Step up delivery.


    After sending it for more than two hours, it was still a special order that was not activated. Su fan didn''t care and continued to send it.


    "Ding Dong!"


    "Hello, do you have a new order? Please check it in time."


    Su fan picked up his mobile phone and saw that what was shown on the order was to help buy a bag of toilet paper.


    "Well... All right."


    This takeout list is something wonderful.


    After buying toilet paper, on the way, the female customer called and asked herself to help bring... * mom''s towel.


    Um


    Su fan secretly stretched out his middle finger


    ¡ú_ ¡ú


    Nima, let yourself bring a * * towel. Now girls are so awesome??


    Takeout boy is getting harder and harder.


    Although Su fan felt a little confused.


    But, think about it carefully. Whatever it is, women''s heart, submarine needle, don''t guess.


    "These days, rich local tyrants even have * * towels bought. It''s OK."


    Su fan smiled. How lazy is this man.


    ¡­¡­


    At the office building, the security guard swipes his card and enters the elevator.


    As the saying goes, come whatever you''re afraid of.


    This just entered the office building and walked into the elevator.


    Shit, my stomach suddenly hurts.


    And it''s the kind of pain that rises and expands.,


    Obviously, this is a prelude to diarrhea.


    Fortunately, this place has delivered takeout before,


    Public toilets are also familiar.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Shit, don''t be in such a hurry.


    ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    Su fan got out of the elevator, aimed at the toilet in his memory, and ran over.


    Quickly drill into the toilet. The third grid in the middle is you.


    When going to the toilet, people usually look for the middle place, which also has a certain psychological basis.


    However.


    But the next moment.


    Just when Su fan couldn''t wait to open the door.


    But ah, this


    You may not believe this scene.,


    Really, even if I kill myself, I won''t believe it.


    But it really happened, and it was so sudden that people were overwhelmed.


    I see.


    The door was pushed open by Su fan.


    The next moment, his whole person was directly in place, staring straight inside.


    You asked me why Leng.


    Because


    Because it''s so dog blood, it''s against the laws of human nature.


    This situation... NIMA, I''d rather believe that Guan Yu is cousin Guan Zhilin than believe what''s in front of me.


    I see.


    In the toilet, there was a girl about 22 years old, 95 points in appearance and very sexy and charming in dress.


    She sat on the toilet with the pleasure she had just released on her face.


    At the moment, she was also stunned, staring at Su fan.


    They stared at each other. For a moment, the air was frozen.


    GA GA~~


    What a big flock of black crows flew overhead~~


    One second


    Two seconds


    Three seconds


    A burst of MMP gathered in their hearts, and finally


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Ah!


    A mixed male and female scream rang through the men''s room.


    Charming girl: "Coyote...!! Big coyote, big Coyote ~ ~"


    "No, rogue. Big rogue...!"


    Su fan: "sleeping trough, who is a hooligan. Elder sister, this is the men''s toilet. Wait, this is the men''s toilet. Who is a hooligan in the end."


    "Do you mean to wait here so that I can put it on? I faint."


    Charming girl: "what? This is the men''s room? It''s impossible. This is clearly the women''s room. It''s clearly that you want to peek. Sobbing, you bully others. Sobbing, I cried."


    ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    Su fan was full of black lines: "elder sister, do you think there is a urinal in the women''s toilet? My God, I''m so speechless. Also, how did I bully you? Can you blame me? Also, can you close the door when you go to the bathroom."


    ¡ú_ ¡ú


    The charming girl stood in place.


    He looked at the urinal outside and was stunned again. His eyes were full of incredible.


    Then, the little face rubbed Red: "people are too anxious. Hold it for too long and forget to close the door."


    Um


    "Elder sister, I''ll just £¤ #@... * *, OK, OK, count me. Please tidy up quickly. This... I feel like I''m going to grow a needle eye."


    Su fan quickly covers her eyes.


    Look at it again, er... It will commit a crime.


    Uh huh.


    Not dare to see.


    I dare not look.


    To commit a crime, to commit a crime.


    It''s a sin, a sin.


    _ ( | 3¡¹¡Ï)_


    "What are you doing here? Come on, get out. I want to change my pants... Ah bah, I want to tidy up my clothes. You big sex wolf, get out."


    The charming girl glared at Su fan. Let alone, this sample still has the heroism of her daughter''s family.


    But, in this situation, who can think of going there.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 123

    The charming girl glared at Su fan. Let alone, this sample still has the heroism of her daughter''s family.


    But, in this situation, who can think of going there.


    But just then.


    "Hey, did you hear that? I heard a scream just now."


    "What? No, why didn''t I hear it?"


    "Cut, that''s deafness. I heard it. Moreover, it''s still a female voice. It seems that there is a male voice."


    The voice of the two men''s conversation came over.


    Su fan hurried back. The charming girl had finished her clothes, but when she heard the sound, she was stunned again.


    o((¡Ñ©n¡Ñ))o


    What the hell is this?


    At this critical juncture, Su fan quickly stepped forward and rushed into the lattice toilet. At the same time, his right hand covered the charming girl''s mouth.


    "Shh...!"


    "Don''t talk."


    Su fan made a silent gesture and locked the toilet door at the same time.


    The charming girl struggled twice and didn''t struggle. At the moment, she had just finished going to the bathroom, and then she was put in the bathroom by Su fan''s action.


    Embarrassing... So embarrassing


    £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü


    Just as Su fan locked it, at the corner, two people in security uniforms came in.


    that was close.


    It''s too close. It''s almost that.


    At the moment, the toilet is in a small lattice room.


    There was a very embarrassing scene.


    Su fan covered the charming girl''s mouth with his right hand, and he pasted it directly.


    They looked at each other with unspeakable tension in their eyes, and


    Actually


    There was a different emotion.


    "Dong Dong Dong ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a security guard knocked on the door of the lattice room.


    "Hey, inside, did you hear a woman''s cry just now?"


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    "Hey, can you hear me, people inside."


    The security guard knocked again, but no one spoke, and he was confused.


    He waved to the male security guard next to him.,


    Two people gathered around the door of the toilet lattice room. It seemed that they were ready to enter by force.


    If this goes in, it''s OK.


    A man and a woman are in the toilet. They live in the same room. This


    Say we''re just good friends, get together here??


    It''s strange to believe you.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    The situation is so urgent now. What should I do??


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour.


    Outside the office building.


    Su fan looked at a small note in his hand, with an unspeakable embarrassment on his face.


    oh my god.


    Who knows what I just went through.


    The scene just now was too thrilling.


    Su fan picked up a note with a name and a contact number on it.


    Zhao Xueer: 187***


    There is another sentence at the bottom: "big bad guy, remember to call me and be responsible for me."


    Su fan wants to spit blood.


    Dog blood.


    It''s dog blood.


    Some god play, hand tearing devils don''t have such dog blood.


    Su fan was speechless and choked. He couldn''t help recalling the scene in the men''s toilet of the office building just now.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time.


    The situation is very urgent.


    Just when the two security guards tried to break in.


    Su fan was quick witted, punched the charming girl on the head, knocked her unconscious, and then threw her directly into the system space.


    The next moment, immediately make a move just after going to the toilet.


    It is worth saying that the system has system space, but the space is not very large.


    When the two security guards fully opened the door, they only saw.


    Su fan is getting ready to get up and pull the door.


    "Oh, I''ll go, boy. I think you look very handsome. Why don''t you answer me?"


    The two security guards were so scared that they almost didn''t smoke.


    "Yes, why didn''t you answer us just now? By the way, did you hear the screams of girls and say there were hooligans or something?"


    Another security guard echoed.


    Who knows, Su fan is full of doubts.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah @ * *!"


    Anyway, he said a lot of things he didn''t understand. At the same time, he pointed at his whole body with both hands.


    After watching for a while, the two security guards finally figured it out. It turned out to be a mute.


    "Little brother, I think you look very handsome. Unexpectedly, you are a mute."


    "Oh, poor."


    The two security guards sighed.


    Su fan: ¡ú_ ¡ú


    Shit, if it weren''t for special circumstances, I could pretend to be mute??


    I''ll just send a takeout. It''s easy for me.


    Out of the men''s room.


    Su fan found an empty corner and released the charming woman just now.


    The charming woman was stunned by Su fan''s fierce punch just now. It was not easy for Su fan to wake her up.


    As a result, he was even more angry when he woke up.


    "Ah...!! You, rascal?"


    Say, also want a punch to come over.


    Su fan: I''m dizzy


    _ ( | 3¡¹¡Ï)_


    "Hey, elder sister, it took me a lot of effort to get you out of the men''s room just now. Is that how you repay your kindness?"


    Su fan caught the girl''s little fist and sweated.


    After thinking about it carefully, the charming woman suddenly showed a faint blush on her originally angry little face.


    Yes, a girl''s house was found to break into the men''s toilet by mistake. It''s even better. She was seen as clean by others.


    Sin.


    But who is to blame.


    But this woman is really strange.


    "Hum! You big rascal, you did it all. I want you to be responsible."


    Su fan: I''ll faint again


    "No, why should I be responsible? I didn''t do anything to you."


    Who knows, after hearing this, the little girl directly proudly raised her body.


    "No, no, no, no, just no, I tell you, you have to be responsible anyway. It''s the first time I''ve had such close contact with a man when I''m so old."


    Aojiao Gongju is even more arrogant.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I''m your girl now... Ah bah! You''re my girl now. Remember, I''m my girl now."


    Then she took out a pen and a small note from her bag.


    I wrote a few words on it.


    Then hand it to Su fan.


    "Well, here''s my name and phone number. Remember and keep it."


    Su fan: I''m still dizzy


    _ ( | 3¡¹¡Ï)_


    What''s the logic? Obviously, I''m the victim. I don''t want to see it, but now, I''m the aggressor.


    Shame.


    "Well, from now on, you are the girl''s male ticket."


    Su fan: "hmm? The progress is too fast. How long have we known each other?"


    Proud and charming woman: "it''s all right. Anyway, we''re all like that. If you don''t confirm the relationship quickly, you won''t admit it."


    Su fan: how speechless.


    "Aren''t you afraid? Won''t I call you?"


    Proud and charming woman: "no, you will call me."


    Su fan: "why?"


    Proud girl: "because I am beautiful, many men can''t catch up with me. You are very lucky."


    Su fan:


    I have a MMP in my heart. I don''t know whether to say it or not.


    Forget it. To be a man, be civilized. I''d better not say it.,


    "If I''m right, you''ll call me tomorrow and ask me out on a date."


    The proud girl spoke again, and then left with interest.


    That''s it.


    Su fan is speechless. If I don''t call you, you can still find me??


    Besides, we are people with girlfriends. How can we do that kind of cheating?


    Unless you have to.


    Cut~


    However, the girl''s proud appearance is still very cute.


    Well, this is a fact and can''t be refuted.


    Hey, hey.


    Oh, No.


    The most important thing has been forgotten.


    There''s another takeout. It hasn''t been delivered yet.


    Su fan points to open the mobile phone list. Zhao Xueer: there are 3 minutes left for the customer.


    Shit, only three minutes.


    Su fanmeng was surprised.


    But what''s more surprising is that the name written on the note is also Zhao Xueer.


    Su fan:


    -_-||


    I just%... £¤ #... #. I dare not write such a coincidence in the novel,.


    What else can we say??


    Sin!!


    Sin!!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 124

    Sin!!


    Sin!!


    Click to confirm the delivery. Su fan runs forward and shouts.


    "Hey, by the way, your takeout!"


    result.


    This voice was heard by two security guards coming out of the corner.


    This


    This


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t you say you were dumb? Shit, I think I was bullied.


    Ah, I think my IQ is rubbed on my feet by this delivery boy.


    Well, it''s unforgivable.


    Ah~~


    I''m furious, ah ~ ~ my IQ~~


    Su fan: "


    I went and was found.


    Thirty six strategies are the best.


    One word "slip ~ ~"


    Finally, I slipped downstairs.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host. Complete a takeout and get a reward of 5000 yuan.]


    Su fan gasps for breath. It''s not a special takeout. He''s a little disappointed.


    This system sometimes gets some other rewards besides Shenhao rewards. Su fan is used to it.


    After looking at the time, it was more than 4 pm. I went to find a place to eat nearby, ate something, and then had a rest.


    Look at the time again. It''s eight o''clock in the evening.


    "Well... I have to work quickly."


    Su fan murmured in his heart, quickly opened crowdsourcing, clicked to receive the order, and more than ten seconds later


    Ding... You have a new take out order. Please check it! "


    Su fan''s heart coagulated. It was very fast. The work began.


    "Alas, it''s not easy to take out."


    Su fan complained, then checked the delivery place, on a roadside.


    I didn''t care. I took the meal first, and then went to the roadside.


    Su fan didn''t know that at this time, two big men were closely following behind him.


    "Miss, we are following."


    Opposite, Zhao Xueer nodded excitedly: "continue to follow up. Report anything to me at the first time. There is no one miss Ben likes who can''t get it."


    "The key is, this is the first man to impress Miss Ben. Do you want to be responsible? Hum."


    ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    ¡­¡­


    Here, ten minutes later, Su fan came to the roadside downstairs of a community.


    After looking at the positioning, there is a blue BMW here.


    "Well, the license plate is also right. It''s this car."


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    "Hello, your takeout has arrived. Please come out and take it!"


    Su fan knocked on the door.


    Didn''t look at the door


    Su fan knocked again.


    "Who, wait ~ ~"


    There was a female voice in the car. It sounded like she was drunk, but it was very nice.


    Then, the door fell slowly.


    "Oh...!"


    The smell of wine.


    "Gaz ~ ~"


    The door opened and the woman poured out of the cab.


    This is a tall girl with a face value of 85 points, wearing an island student dress!


    To some extent, she was holding an open beer in her right hand, and her little face was red. Obviously, she drank a lot and drank a lot.


    "Ah, er, are you the delivery man?" the tall girl vomited almost. She barely stood up, leaned against the door and looked at Su fan, looking drunk.


    "Er... Yes, your takeout, um, bye ~ ~"


    Su fan doesn''t want to have any intersection with this sister. Although she looks good, has a good figure and speaks well


    Ah bah, where do you want to go? I don''t even know. I want to be more useful??


    ¡ú_ ¡ú


    However, Su fan didn''t expect that when he just wanted to walk, he suddenly grabbed his sleeve with one hand.


    Then, the tall girl''s nice voice came: "Hey, hey, little brother, why are you walking so fast? People won''t eat you."


    "You''ve drunk too much." Su fan turned his head and opened his mouth lightly.


    "Hahaha, there''s no way, handsome boy. I think you look so handsome, but you''re much better than my scum boyfriend."


    The tall girl smiled.


    "Uh huh, little brother, if you look so handsome, how about having more of my boyfriend? As long as you promise, don''t spoil me like my scum boyfriend, I can give you everything I have now."


    "Including... Me. Hey, hey ~ ~"


    Finally, the smile of the drunken girl appeared on her face.


    Su fan is speechless: ¡ú_ ¡ú


    Brother, am I such a casual person??


    It''s not hard to guess from the girl''s words. She must have just been hurt by the slag man. Now she drinks too much, and then


    Well, it''s not surprising to drink too much.


    "Hey, girl, you really drink too much. Go to bed first. I have to deliver takeout."


    Su fan simply refused, thinking that he was a stallion and would go on when he saw a woman.


    Who knows, the tall girl doesn''t let go: "no, it''s rare to meet such a handsome little brother. You accompany me and don''t go."


    "Really, I''m so lonely alone. Please, little brother, please don''t go."


    As she spoke, she leaned over.


    Finally, unexpectedly, the whole person rushed over directly, holding Su fan with both hands and holding him tightly.


    Su fan: £þ ¡õ £þ £ü


    I wipe, this... @ @ * @!


    Wait, if her mother comes, how should she explain it??


    Say I am the community to send warmth??


    Shit, it''s strange to trust you.


    Speechless ah, this can also happen when you send a takeout.


    At the same time, not far away, the two bodyguards in black looked greatly changed.


    "Miss, no, No."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The boy we tracked, he... Is holding a woman now, and... Ah, I can''t go on. Come and see for yourself."


    In the luxury office on the top floor of a building.


    Zhao Xueer''s look changed greatly: "shit, sure enough, this man is so handsome that he is easy to attract mosquitoes."


    Zhao Xue snorted coldly, got up and rushed directly to Su fan


    "Hum, I''d like to see which fox spirit dares to seduce Zhao Xueer."


    Her whole body exuded a chill. She went downstairs from the elevator to the parking lot, got into a Ferrari, and then drove towards Sufan.


    Su fan is speechless. Should the drunken girl take the initiative.


    "Hey, hey, I really have to go."


    Su fan pushed his hands away.


    But Gao Tiao''s sister refused to let go. Finally, she pushed and shouted a few times. Su fan slipped. Unexpectedly.


    Actually... The whole person jumped directly on it.


    She threw herself firmly on the girl. At the same time, because Su fan was taller than her, the scene looked very strange.


    To outsiders, Su fan means to press the tall girl on the door and prepare... Wall Dong.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ little brother, don''t be in a hurry! Let''s go. My house is in the neighborhood next to here. Let''s talk about it when we enter the house."


    The tall girl smiled proudly and didn''t mind at all.


    Drunk girl, terrible.


    But what''s more terrible is not this, right, right, not this.


    What''s more, just then, a surprised voice came from behind.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 125

    What''s more, just then, a surprised voice came from behind.


    "Eh? Xiao Ning, what are you doing at the door?"


    "Ah... Mom?"


    The tall girl turned her head and looked at it. She was so scared that her face turned white, her whole body was excited, and the wine woke up in an instant.


    Su fan also looked back.


    A middle-aged woman, holding a square dance fan, was standing behind her, looking at herself in surprise.


    It turned out that the tall girl''s mother came back from the square dance!


    It seems that


    Wait, I''m in this position... It seems that her daughter is pounding on the wall of the door??


    Um


    Shit, this oolong is making a big noise.


    Nima, this is a misunderstanding. No, I can''t. I''m still wronged by Dou E.


    Will their mother call the police??


    Most importantly, how can this scene be so familiar?


    Embarrassing.


    Su fan quickly got up and explained awkwardly, "well, aunt, listen to me first. In fact, it''s not what you think!"


    Speechless, I''m just delivering a takeout. I won''t say it if I''m forcibly pulled by this woman. Finally, if I''m misunderstood by her mother,


    It would be wrong to be sent to the Bureau.


    Xiao Ning is also a little shy. She is half awake. She quickly helps Su fan explain: "yes, mom, it''s really not what you see. In fact, it''s..."


    "Hey, hey ~ ~"


    "Well, well, it''s all from here. Mom knows."


    Who knows, when Xiao Ning''s mother interrupted her, there was not only no anger on her face, on the contrary, there was a trace of excitement.


    Yes, very excited.


    Her eyes to Su fan also became gentle, especially when she saw that Su fan was so handsome.


    "Ha ha ha!! young man, you should be the boyfriend Xiao Ning often mentioned to me. Come on, come on, come in quickly!"


    Su fan:


    £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü


    Fuck.


    This misunderstanding is getting bigger and bigger.


    If you want to go in, you can''t misunderstand + misunderstand.


    I just went, shit, speechless.


    However, before they react, Xiao Ning''s mother has quickly pulled them into the community! Heading home.


    Not far away, two bodyguards in black hurriedly reported.


    "Miss, it''s amazing. The target was pulled into the community by the woman''s mother. Moreover, look at the situation..."


    Zhao Xueer, who was driving in the opposite direction, was stunned: "ah ~ ~ stare at it and see which house it is. I want to see which woman dares to seduce my man. Su fan clearly said that he didn''t have a girlfriend. I must find out all this."


    The two men were stunned. Miss, they lost their temper and the consequences were very serious.


    They had to mend their brains.


    Later, in the room, Su fan is chatting with his mother-in-law.


    Then, suddenly, Zhao Xueer broke in.


    Embarrassment~~


    It''s embarrassing~~


    They don''t know. What''s more, the mother-in-law doesn''t know anything. She thinks Su fan is Xiao Ning''s boyfriend.


    This misunderstanding


    This big Oolong


    ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    This NIMA, even Zhuge Liang can''t explain clearly.


    Two bodyguards in black silently pitied Su fan: "Alas... Boy, you are an example of our men. You are really shot when you lie down."


    ¡­¡­


    Room 303, building 2.


    Su fan hasn''t reacted yet. It''s hot for a while, but he''s already in the house.


    "Well..."


    "Cough, aunt, I must solemnly explain to you. In fact, the thing is..."


    "Hey, needless to say, my aunt is also from the past. You young people like excitement. I know and understand all these."


    Before Su fan finished, Xiao Ning''s mother pressed him directly on the sofa, that is, next to Xiao Ning.


    She showed that face again. I know you can''t wait to talk to my daughter.


    As for what it is, what it is.


    Uh... Uh


    What? You said you didn''t know what it was?


    It''s broken. It looks like you''re very ill.


    Su fan is trying to continue to explain. Who knows, Xiao Ning''s mother doesn''t give opportunities at all. All kinds of enthusiasm, all kinds of fruits and snacks are brought up.


    Su fan:


    I have a MMP in my heart. I don''t know whether to say it or not. No, there are many sentences.


    Want to cry without tears.


    What''s all this? God horse.


    Xiao Ning was beside her. The wine had woken up for more than half. She looked at Su fan beside her. Her face suddenly blushed: "Oh, mom! Things are really not what you think. Let me explain!"


    Xiao Ning''s mother laughed: "Oh, Xiao Ning, what''s not what I think, I know."


    She looked at Su fan: "young man, I knew my daughter had a boyfriend for a long time. She always told her to bring it back, but she didn''t want to. Oh, don''t worry, since you''re at my aunt''s house, don''t go. Play for a few days first. It''s just right to get in touch with Xiao Ning."


    Xiaoning:


    Su fan:


    £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü


    My God, what''s the situation with god horse.


    Xiao Ning''s mother finished, took Su fan''s hand and continued: "ha ha, boy, I''m happy to be a mother because my Xiao Ning can have a handsome and tall object like you."


    "However, I think you''re delivering takeout (Su fan''s clothes). Don''t worry. If you come to our company, I''ll arrange a better position for you. How about the deputy manager? How about the monthly salary of 100000 yuan? You can also contact Xiao Ning more by the way."


    Su fan:... ¨r (¨s¨Œ) ¨q


    My God, this misunderstanding is so big.


    Is this the pie falling from the sky??


    God''s pie, shit!


    Xiao Ning is also sad. She wants to say that her boyfriend is actually a scum man. She dumped herself an hour ago.


    But


    Alas


    The past can''t be recalled.


    But after thinking about it, it seems that Su fan is also good.


    Besides, it''s pretty handsome.


    Turning around and looking at her again, Xiao Ning suddenly thought of a word in her heart


    weal and woe.


    Yes, yes, maybe this handsome little brother was sent by God.


    Hee hee


    (#^.^#)


    It must be.


    Look, Su fan''s little brother is so handsome. He''s better than his scum boyfriend. I don''t know how much.


    This must be God''s fate. Hee hee~~~


    (#^.^#)


    Su fan didn''t know that Xiao Ning really had that idea.


    Also, how many so handsome Su fan can resist his charm.


    Not at all.


    In front of Su fan, that little fresh meat is a complete slag.


    And right now.


    Upstairs of the community.


    Zhao Xueer looked very angry.


    "Don''t mess around, miss," said the two bodyguards carefully.


    "Nonsense, tell me, which building, which room."


    "Well..."


    "Say it."


    "Room 303, building 2."


    Zhao Xueer''s eyes are getting angry.


    "Well, there is a woman who dares to seduce the man Zhao Xueer likes. Moreover, she is the only man who has been interested since she was so old. Hum, no matter who it is, I will rob brother Su from her."


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "Cher, you can do it. Come on, come on."


    Zhao Xueer cheered herself up, and then went upstairs angrily with two bodyguards.


    Two bodyguards: ¨r (¨s ¨Œ ¨q)


    I can only feel a wave of Su fan in my heart.


    Wait a minute... NIMA, I believe no man can stand it.


    The key is that Su fan is actually... Wronged!!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 126

    Wait a minute... NIMA, I believe no man can stand it.


    The key is that Su fan is actually... Wronged!!


    "Hey, young man, what''s your name? Are your parents with you? When will they have time? When will we meet together? Let''s have fun together!"


    Su fan is speechless.


    How do you feel that there are more and more black lines on your forehead.


    a lot.


    Ah... Ah!!


    A lot of black lines!


    I''m dizzy


    _ ( | 3¡¹¡Ï)_


    "Well, what, aunt, I''m a little hungry. Can you cook first?" Su fan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xiao Ning''s mother suddenly realized: "Oh, look at my memory. I patronize and talk. Ha ha, I''m sorry, young man. Sit down first and I''ll cook."


    "Hey, Xiao Ning, go and take out the marinated meat in the fridge. I''ll make something good for my son-in-law."


    "OK."


    Xiao Ning walked into the house and looked back at Su fan before going. How could it be so strange?


    Su fan was stunned and looked blue and white for a while: "thirty six strategies are the best."


    Get up and leave the scene while the other party is not paying attention.


    However, just arrived at the elevator entrance, the moment the elevator opened.


    "Is that you?"


    Su fan is ignorant.


    "Well, what a coincidence."


    In the elevator, the girl was also surprised. It was Zhao Xueer who was going to quarrel.


    She quickly observed and found that the girl was not there, so she quickly pretended to be a coincidence.


    "What are you doing here?" Su fan asked.


    "Well, I just came to you."


    Zhao Xueer thought for a while, then took it for granted and said, "I heard you found a new girlfriend, so I want to have a look."


    "Er... Is that a girlfriend?"


    Su fan was speechless, and then began to explain for a while. After a while, Zhao Xueer couldn''t believe it and said, "really a friend?"


    "Really."


    "Oh, well, ha ha."


    Zhao Xueer laughed directly, and the whole person jumped up, Lao Gao.


    Su fan wondered, "Why are you so happy?"


    "Oh, no, it''s just... Hee hee, anyway, it''s just fun."


    Zhao Xueer smiled again, then came forward and took Su fan''s arm: "let''s go shopping together and have dinner?"


    Su fan: "hmm? No, I don''t like shopping."


    Indeed, the last time I went shopping with the little girl ouyangqian, I was very tired.


    "Well."


    Zhao Xueer nodded: "then we don''t go shopping. Let''s go and eat directly."


    "Well, I don''t want to."


    "By the way, what do you want behind me?" Su fan looked vigilant.


    "Ah, nothing. I just want to find you."


    Zhao Xueer smiled and then continued: "little brother, I just see that you are too tired at work. I don''t want you to be so tired. Don''t send takeout? Come to work in my father''s group."


    "Well, No."


    Now the elevator has reached the first floor. When she gets off the elevator, Su fan goes straight to her small electric motorcycle and gets on the bus.


    "I have to continue delivering takeout. Well, that''s it."


    "Ah? No."


    Zhao Xueer shook her head: "look how tired you are to deliver takeout. I''m distressed. Don''t deliver takeout. Let''s go and work in my father''s group?"


    Is this asking me to eat soft rice?


    Su fan almost laughed. He was a soft eater?


    Waving his hand: "really not, and I think delivery is very good."


    Then he rode a takeout electric motorcycle and left the scene quickly.


    "You... Hum, straight man."


    Zhao Xueer is on her hips, pouting and breathing.


    "Young lady, why don''t we just catch him for you? Or go and investigate?" the bodyguard nearby opened his mouth appropriately.


    "Well, yes." Zhao Xueer nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Su fan is riding a takeout electric motorcycle on the road.


    Suddenly.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully completing a special task list and obtaining the system reward: all shares of Longguo Longteng security group company.]


    The sound of the system suddenly sounded, which made him stunned.


    Su fan knows that this group is definitely the largest security group in Longguo. To what extent, almost all the cities above the third tier in Longguo have branches.


    As for the headquarters, it is naturally in Mordor.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the strength and power of this group can dispatch dozens of helicopters in any city without special attention from the official.


    Even the dispatch of tanks and fighters will not attract special attention from the authorities. Of course, all this is also because there are official forces behind this group.


    Further, this is the same as the Heihe company in the United States.


    After the system prompt tone, a considerable stream of information poured into Su fan''s mind.


    He knew all this information from this information flow.


    Now, Longteng security company has 100000 employees, distributed in major cities in Longguo.


    There are hundreds of tanks, a single warship, a private airport and several fighter planes. As for some rockets, rifles and submachine guns of various calibres, there are simply too many to want.


    "If this configuration is used well, it can lay down almost all the territory of a small country."


    Su fan was secretly frightened, and he was such a big boss of the company that he controlled 100%.


    "Well ~ ~ it''s really a system. It''s cowhide."


    After a while, Su fan''s mobile phone rang, which was about signing contracts. Of course, there were other types of things, such as the company''s cooperation model, business model, various guarantees, and various agreements and contracts with the government.


    Su fan was already very strong, so the other party didn''t do anything to him. After everything is done, from now on, the company will completely belong to him.


    Equivalent to having your own army.


    In the evening, after returning to the villa, Su fan washed, ate and slept.


    Of course, don''t forget to check the system property panel before going to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: Wing Chun (proficient)


    Existing assets: Pagani Jain, all shares of school district room with a value of 1 billion, four seasons hotel, 50% shares of penguin, Rolls Royce, villa with a value of 3 billion and all shares of Longteng security company


    Current capital: 1 billion yuan


    Current system level: LV1


    Special order required for the next level: 8 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    "Only the last two special orders are needed. Come on."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after returning the little girl ouyangqian to school, Su fan started another day''s takeout trip by riding a takeout electric motorcycle.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 127

    The next day, after returning the little girl ouyangqian to school, Su fan started another day''s takeout trip by riding a takeout electric motorcycle.


    "Riding my beloved little motorcycle, it will never be in a traffic jam."


    On the way, Su fan hummed this popular song of the whole network, rode a bike, waited for takeout orders, and enjoyed rare comfort at the same time.


    And just then.


    "Ding! Do you have a new order? Please deal with it in time."


    Su fan was delighted: "here we are."


    Then take it up and see that it is also the takeout order of Magic City, but this order seems to be a little different.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Su fan rode a small electric motorcycle to the target location.


    But just downstairs, Su fan was not calm when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Because in front of me, this scene is too speechless.


    The door of the community is open. Enter it. The target location is room 1201, building 4 of the community. The door is open. There are many firefighters in it. In front of these firefighters, there is a burst of women''s yelling voice.


    Su fan looked at his takeout order. It was right. First click to confirm the delivery. Curious, he stopped and began to see what the situation was.


    At the same time, in the room, the situation is very dog blood at the moment.


    The room was not big, but more than a dozen people crowded in. Among the crowd, there was a man and a woman, a man in his twenties, looking full of pain and unwilling.


    Next to him, there is a woman, about 20 years old, with famous brands, big waves and even tattoos. She looks like she often goes to nightclubs.


    But at the moment, the woman''s face was very arrogant. She only heard her very angry way: "Wang Youde, you scum man, why do you want to break up? If you break up with me, I''ll kill myself today."


    The crowd looked frozen: "this is the slag man''s scene?"


    This is the old story. Don''t panic. Keep watching.


    The man looked painful, looked at the woman in front of him, and said sadly, "Lili, let''s stop being together. We will not be happy if we continue to be together."


    The girl was very angry: "why do you break up when you say you break up? Wang Youde, we have been together for three years. Is the three-year relationship over? Won''t your heart hurt?"


    The crowd nodded: "indeed, scum man, if you break up after playing with others, you must break up."


    Who knows


    "And if you break up, at least you have to give me the money for my college living expenses and tuition fees for the last year, as well as the youth loss fee. It''s not much, it''s 200000. You want to leave without paying anything? Hum, I tell you, there''s no way."


    "And I just saw an LV bag these two days. I said you didn''t buy it, and then I wanted to break up directly? Hum, I don''t agree."


    People: "O ((¡Ñ¡Ñ) O"


    I wipe it. It''s a money worship girl. Oh ~ ~ I read it wrong.


    In the middle of the crowd, the man''s face was very painful: "Lili, we have been together for three years. We have been together since we graduated from high school. Something happened in your family. I understand you, so I will help you bear your monthly living expenses and annual tuition fees."


    "But now, I really can''t afford it. I earn more than 8000 yuan a month, including 2000 yuan for food and accommodation and 2000 yuan for my family. There''s only 4000 yuan left. You actually ask me to pay 5000 yuan for living every month. This is not the cost of ordinary dating. I really can''t stand it. Let me go and let''s break up."


    In the end, the man looked extremely miserable.


    This woman is just sucking at the bone and marrow. She almost didn''t force him to sell his kidney, and even then, she''s not satisfied.


    Who knows, after hearing this, the girl frowned and disdained: "just because of this?"


    "Oh, Wang Youde, I said you''re still not a man. It''s just money. Don''t give your family money, and then leave 1000 yuan for food and drink every month. Won''t you save 3000 yuan for me?"


    "Hehe, I really didn''t expect you to break up with me because of this. I really didn''t expect it."


    After that, her face became more angry, as if she felt that she was not at all wrong.


    Everyone around was completely confused.


    Not only the people around, but also su fan almost stumbled and fell over.


    A thousand dollars for food and drink and no money for the family?


    Not to mention anything else, it''s not good enough to rent a house for 1000 yuan in a place like modu. At most, you can only rent a bed for hundreds of yuan, but there''s food. Besides these, what if you accidentally get sick or something?


    And all the money saved is to buy you luxury goods?


    Hehe, this woman is shameless enough.


    Su fan was completely messy in the wind.


    Among the crowd, the man Wang Youde smiled miserably. He took a deep look at his girlfriend: "it turns out that all you care about is yourself. I understand. Forget it. We''ve broken up. Don''t contact in the future."


    "No!"


    The woman snapped: "why do you want to go now? Don''t you have to bear the responsibility? I tell you wang Youde, if there is no 200000, I won''t agree to break up."


    The man was angry: "if I don''t give it."


    "If you don''t give it to me, you''ll die."


    "Well, you die."


    The man pulled at his sleeve and left immediately.


    At this juncture, the sound of footsteps outside was loud, and a girl rushed in. She stepped on high heels and had the same famous brand all over her body. She looked proud.


    She rushed into the crowd. When she saw the behind the scenes in front of her, she was furious: "hmm? Well, you, Wang Youde, you are really bullying my best friend."


    People: "I''ll go. It''s also called bullying?"


    ¡ú_ ¡ú


    The high-heeled woman quickly picked up the green tea woman and comforted, "it''s all right, I''m coming."


    Then he looked at the man next to him and said angrily, "Wang Youde, are you really a man? You bully a woman."


    "Poof ~ ~"


    It''s amazing. It''s endless.


    Wang Youde: "no matter what you say, I have to break up today. I really can''t continue to love her."


    High heel girl Leng hum: "hum, that''s ok? What about my girlfriend''s youth?"


    "Isn''t our men''s youth youth youth?"


    "Hehe, men are young. Sorry, do men have youth? Our girls'' youth is only two years and will disappear after that, but do you men?"


    The high-heeled girl disdained and continued: "besides, my best friend is going to commit suicide. You don''t coax. Is that what you want to do as a man?"


    Vomit~~


    Almost vomited. NIMA is the best pastoral girl.


    Wang Youde almost vomited out and couldn''t help but diss said, "you know the situation between me and her. I can''t continue to love. Can''t I even quit? Why should I continue to endure?"


    "Because you are a man, our women are born a little princess and will be hurt."


    The high-heeled woman has a natural attitude: "what''s the matter with our women using your men''s money? If we use more, we will meet more people in the world, so that we won''t be cheated by other men by sending some lipstick bags."


    "What''s more, there is no power without pressure. This is also the power for you, isn''t it?"


    Vomit~~


    God, you can say that.


    I''ve seen it. I''ve finally seen what an idyllic woman is.


    Wang Youde felt the same nausea: "well, even if you are all right, what about her? What did she give me? What did I get?"


    The high-heeled girl was also angry: "what else do you want? My best friend will marry you and give birth to your children. I have to be a full-time nanny to serve your family, especially having children and taking care of children. Don''t you know that it hurts for women to have children? Hehe, scum man, if I were my best friend, I had to break up with you immediately."


    People: "


    My God, give birth warning.


    Sleeping trough, see, see.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 128

    My God, give birth warning.


    Sleeping trough, see, see.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of him, the man named Wang Youde laughed miserably, and the tears in the corners of his eyes fell one by one.


    It looks so pathetic.


    However, the people present didn''t care too much. How to say, they chose it anyway. Who''s to blame?


    Seeing this scene, the high-heeled girl was even more proud: "hehe, Wang Youde, do you still look like a man? Do you still want to be with my best friend?"


    "Hum, too. It''s right for you to break up."


    Then she looked at her best friend, green tea girl Lili, and said, "Lili, this kind of man is not worth your pay. Forget it, don''t keep it."


    Green tea Lili shook her head: "no, I''m leaving now. Who will pay back my money? And the man promised to send me to the whole university. Now I''m only a junior and don''t want to be responsible. What I say doesn''t count. I must get my own rights and interests back today."


    "Well, yes, yes, that''s it."


    Hearing the speech, the high-heeled woman nodded again and again.


    This scene, everyone was dumbfounded. What''s the situation with NIMA?


    What the hell is going on?


    All the firemen stared at the scene in front of them.


    Su fan also has a big mouth. I can''t believe it. The whole person is confused.


    This NIMA... The best pastoral girl.


    How can this woman be so good?


    People''s men are willing to give you college living expenses and tuition fees only because of the relationship between male and female friends. This is still a bride price, not to mention anything else, even if they want to take back all the money.


    But you actually take it for granted. Now you still insist and take back your own rights and interests. I wipe. How can the daughter of which family be so disgusting?


    It''s very harmful.


    Who knows, after hearing this, Wang Youde, the dog licking man in front of him, felt more comfortable after being abused.


    He begged his girlfriend: "Lili, I know I''m incompetent. I don''t have money. If I have money, you won''t do this, but I really can''t turn a lot of money. Just let me go. I really can''t give the rest of the money."


    "Hum, can''t you give it? You can sell your house now. I just saw a new bag recently. You said to buy it for me. Now I''m dying. Buy it before I die. I''m afraid I''ll forgive you a little."


    "Lili, why? That house is for my parents. If they sell it, where will they live?"


    "Hmm? It''s none of my business."


    Green tea Lili waved her hand in disgust: "that''s your parents, not my parents. What do I care about them? Besides, this is the favorite of all the bags I see. If you don''t buy it?"


    "At the beginning, he said he wanted to be good to me and give me everything I wanted. Hehe, if I can''t do it now, I want to escape, slag man."


    The high heel girl friend followed the coax, spit and Persuasion: "yes, slag man, hum, it''s also my girl friend and her things are on you. Otherwise, I would have broken up with you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The big man keeps his word. He promised to subsidize you to graduate from college. Now you''re going to die. Just give 200000."


    The man smiled miserably, and the tears in his eyes fell one by one like soybeans.


    He didn''t expect that his connivance had such consequences. The girlfriend he loved with his life was so green tea.


    "Lili, if I continue to help you graduate from college, will you marry me?" he finally asked.


    Who knows, green tea Lili frowned: "it depends on yourself."


    "At that time, marriage must have a car, a house and a deposit. It''s not much. The house is about 100 square meters. It''s in the city center, and then the car is more than 150000. As for the deposit, my requirements are very low, 200000. Well, these requirements are not excessive."


    These requirements are not excessive, but they are very high for a young man in his twenties.


    Most importantly, he had to help the woman finish college. He gave up his ideal for each other. Now he delivers takeout and express every day, which is doomed to be rich for the time being.


    Under such superposition, these requirements seem very low, but whatever they are, it is just as difficult for him to go up to the sky today. "


    "It''s just beating the bone and sucking the marrow. You can''t even sell your kidney and blood."


    The man finally smiled miserably. He didn''t know what to say or do. His heart hurt. Is this woman really the one he liked at the beginning?


    He began to doubt himself.


    At the same time, a surge of anger.


    He hates, he hates, he hates why this woman doesn''t understand herself, and why this woman wants to hurt herself so much.


    "Lili, I''ve spent all my money to help you go to college. By then, I won''t be able to do what you ask. You..."


    "I can''t. You''re still married."


    Green tea Lili waved her hand: "my requirements are so low. If you can''t do it, I can only find someone else. Alas, you, who calls you incompetent."


    ha-ha.


    The man once cried out, "why? Lili."


    "Why? Can''t I have a better pursuit?" asked green tea Lili.


    "But I funded you to go to college after all."


    "That''s what you want. Why, I have to kneel down and thank you."


    The high-heeled woman also echoed: "so, Wang Youde, you have this time to hurry to work hard. We Lili are also for you. This will give you a lot of pressure, but this will be the driving force."


    Su fan not far away secretly raised a middle finger, worthy of being a best friend and a nest of snakes and mice.


    In the center of the crowd, the man may be too sad. He turned to the Chaoyang platform and seemed to be ready to jump off a building.


    However, it was stopped by firefighters in time.


    Su fan is too lazy to continue watching this kind of drama. Really, he feels that if he continues to watch it, he must be angry. This kind of man, ha ha, at this time, if he had already pulled his mouth up, he would sue her to the court and compensate for all his losses.


    And beep a wool, loser.


    I was too lazy to read it. I looked at the takeout in my hand, and then walked forward: "Hey, hey, give way, give way."


    Firefighters: "huh? Who?"


    When I turned around, it was actually a takeout brother.


    "Well, take out brother, it''s a little inappropriate for you to come now."


    "Hey, here''s the takeout."


    Su fan squeezed in and looked at two women and one man: "who ordered the takeout? I put it here."


    "I ordered it."


    The green tea woman came forward to take out the food, with a very arrogant and arrogant attitude.


    After delivering the takeout, click to confirm the delivery, and Su fan will leave immediately.


    However, at this time, the man named Wang Youde hurried forward and held Su fan''s arm: "this delivery brother, I, can I ask you something?"


    When he said this, tears were still swirling in his eyes, crying like a child.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 129

    When he said this, tears were still swirling in his eyes, crying like a child.


    "Yes."


    Su fan nodded. The man didn''t shed tears, but he didn''t reach the sad place.


    The man cried like this. He said he didn''t touch it. It was false.


    "Well, can I borrow your cell phone? I lost my cell phone just now."


    "OK."


    Take out your cell phone and hand it over.


    "Thank you."


    The man Wang Youde took the mobile phone, his hands trembled, and then dialed a phone number. After a while, he was connected. Across the phone was a woman''s voice, trembling.


    "Who?"


    Wang Youde tried to hide his cry and pretended to smile: "Mom, it''s me, Youde."


    "Well, yes, mom, how are you and my father at home?"


    "Oh, I''m fine. I work very well in modu. By the way, I''ve been transferred to a foreign country recently. It''s estimated that I can''t come back in recent years. Moreover, there is a primitive tribe in Feizhou country. There is no Internet, so I can''t call."


    "See you off? No, you''re fine at home with my father. That''s it. I''ll hang up first. The ship will open later. Oh, by the way, there''s a bank card in the drawer of my clothes warehouse, with the tail number of 511. The password is your birthday. There''s 30000 yuan in it. Remember to pick it up tomorrow."


    "Well, that''s it, mom. I''m on board here. I''m busy first."


    Then he hung up and burst into tears again.


    Before he committed suicide, he still felt guilty about his parents and, of course, his expectations for green tea Lili.


    I expected her to change her mind, so I kept the 30000 yuan and thought that if she changed her mind, I could give her a few months'' living expenses with 30000 yuan.


    But after what he said just now, his heart died.


    My heart is dead.


    He even felt that he was stupid enough to like such a green tea woman.


    "Forget it, just think I took the wrong medicine."


    The man smiled miserably in his heart, then looked at Su fan, and his eyes were very grateful: "thank you."


    Then he turned his head and went straight to the balcony.


    Look at the posture and jump off the building immediately.


    However, it was pulled back by firefighters.


    At the same time, the woman next to green tea Lili fryer.


    "Wang Youde, you''re dead. I didn''t expect you to hide it from me and put 30000 yuan."


    "Hehe, I said, how dare you get fatter and fatter and hide private money with me."


    After that, he pointed the spear at Su fan and bit like a mad dog: "and you, take out brother, you take care of wool, borrow a wool mobile phone, and look at you * it''s good-looking, isn''t it? Go away."


    Obviously, with outsiders, she still has to maintain her image.


    But this made Su fan laugh directly.


    Sure enough, it was a mad dog. It began to bite people.


    He looked at the green tea girl calmly: "what did you say?"


    Green tea woman Leng hum: "I told you to go away. Don''t mind your own business."


    Next to the high-heeled woman also came up, quite like you try.


    The firemen are all concerned. It seems that they are going to fight. This can''t be. They are ready to be peacekeepers.


    However, we haven''t waited for everyone to react.


    "Pa!!"


    Su fan raised his right hand high and slapped hard on the 38 yard face. The sound of slapping was clear and loud all around.


    That''s it?


    "Pa!"


    Su fan''s backhand made another mouth. Finally, he made up his foot and kicked out a long way.


    "Ah!"


    Green tea Lili only had time to make a miserable howl, and soon the whole person flew upside down and hit the ground heavily, groaning in pain.


    At this moment, the whole audience was shocked.


    Everyone opened their mouths and looked at Su fan strangely: "really, really?"


    The girl next to Gao heel reacted and wanted to come to help, but before she could do it, Su Fan said "pa" for two consecutive times


    "Pa!"


    She almost tilted her mouth. Finally, she also made up a foot. In her abdomen, she kicked the high-heeled woman, and her body bent into a prawn. The pain was unbearable. She even vomited on the spot and couldn''t even speak.


    But the hatred in the eyes is more, and so is the green tea girl Lili next to her.


    But this, in Su fan''s view, is a joke.


    He took a faint look at green tea Lili: "I''m not an honest man. The person who dares to tell me to roll has not been born."


    After that, in the stunned eyes of the whole audience, Su fan stepped forward, raised his right foot, and immediately stepped on the green tea Lili''s forehead, just like stepping on a dog.


    "What do you have to be arrogant? Tell me to go away? Hehe, it''s up to you?"


    Then he ran it over with his feet.


    "You... What kind of man is beating a woman?" the green tea Lili on the ground said angrily.


    "Ha ha."


    Su fan sneered: "sorry, I never hit people, you know?"


    "You!"


    Green tea Lili is going crazy. Su fan''s meaning is very obvious. She scolds her for not being human. What can it be? Animals.


    Her face was full of resentment, but Su fan was a big man, and she delivered takeout every day. She was strong.


    Finally, he didn''t mean to pity incense and jade at all. No, he meant to pity incense and dog.


    The strength on your feet can be as big as you can.


    Green tea Lili struggled, but she didn''t struggle for a long time. While struggling, she shouted: "you stinky delivery man, I''ve never been humiliated by a man. You''re dead. I tell you, you''re dead."


    Su fan shook his head lightly, and even showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. Was he threatened? Sorry, don''t eat this.


    "Your threat may be useful to others, but it''s useless to me, ha ha, tell you."


    Then the force on the foot is heavier


    Not to mention that, lift your feet, and then step down with all your strength.


    Boom!


    Green tea Lili only felt the buzzing sound of melon seeds in her head. She almost fainted in pain.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She shouted with all her strength: "Wang Youde, your girlfriend has been bullied. Are you a man? Don''t you come up to help quickly."


    "Yes, beat the smelly takeout for me. Come up and help."


    Who knows, Wang Youde, a licking dog who used to call and wave, is standing in place like a pine tree.


    His face still smiled miserably, but in the end, it turned into a wild laugh: "ha ha ha ha, cheap *, you deserve it."


    "Now do you know to ask me for help? I''m dying. You don''t know heartache. Now you still order me. Hum, I tell you, I want to open up. I won''t die and live well."


    "In addition, remember that the 100000 yuan I spent for you will make you spit out your bones. I''ll see you in the court, but before here..."


    Wang Youde glanced at Su fan. Su fan understood, took back his strength on his feet, and then walked aside.


    The green tea woman on the ground felt that she was finally about to be liberated and struggled to get up.


    But just then.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Youde rushed up, kicked his foot in the face, broke a hole on the spot, and blood came out.


    Then he picked up the collar of his clothes, raised his right hand high, puffed up his green strength, and then fell hard.


    "Pa!"


    Slapped him hard. That''s not enough. Go on, PA!


    Pop!


    Pa Pa!


    With each fan, green tea Lili''s face becomes red and swollen.


    As for the firefighters around, they should stop out of their duty, but at the moment, they can''t afford to stop at all.


    "Cough! What do you see?"


    "Well, I didn''t see anything."


    "Yes, I didn''t see anything. Nothing happened, did I?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 130

    "Yes, I didn''t see anything. Nothing happened, did I?"


    "Well, yes."


    "By the way, I don''t know why, suddenly there was no electricity."


    "Don''t record when there''s no electricity."


    "OK."


    They can see the faces of the green tea woman just now. After all, they are all old men. They can understand Wang Youde''s mood too much.


    One of the firemen''s younger brothers even felt an impulse: "I want to play green tea, cough, what to do."


    Finally, several of the firemen''s younger brothers couldn''t help but look at their captain.


    There is no expression on his face, which is the default.


    Immediately rushed forward, and then the God of war possessed the body, all kinds of abuse.


    Men can''t beat women. This is the correct three concepts.


    However, we beat not women, but animals. Excuse me, is beating animals beating women?


    On the ground, two green tea women wailed.


    The heart is determined to revenge Su fan and these firefighters.


    After a while, he was a little bored. Su fan stopped and retired with success.


    At the same time, the system in the brain prompts sound.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing a special takeout and getting a reward: Wing Chun Boxing (Master)]


    As soon as the voice fell, a very strange feeling poured into Su fan''s body.


    This feeling is very wonderful. It seems that there is endless power. It disappeared after more than half a minute.


    At the same time, he has many memories of Wing Chun boxing in his mind, which are shown in his mind like film.


    Before he was proficient, so many understandings were one-sided. Now, Su fan only feels that his strength is rising, and even feels like Huo Yuanjia.


    "Enough system."


    Su fan''s heart is happy. Now he can''t find anyone to compete with. Otherwise, he can test his strength.


    On the ground, green tea girl Lili and high heel girl friend were full of hate, but finally they struggled to stand up, and then fled the scene quickly, just like a dead dog.


    This way.


    Two green tea first went to the hospital to deal with their injuries a little, and then walked nonstop towards an Internet cafe outside the school.


    After all, she is a scum girl. How can she not have some means of self-protection?


    When you get to the Internet cafe, go straight to the black private room.


    Inside the private room, there was a big man with bare arms, tattooed arms and a face full of flesh. He was about twenty-eight years old and looked ferocious. He was the head of the local ruffian in the school. He was called brother Hao.


    Green tea Lili, a naked man, just like seeing her parents, sobbed: "brother Hao, you want to help me out, sobbing ~ ~"


    "Lili, our? What are you crying about?" the man who was playing the game turned his head, greedily looked at green tea Lili and said.


    "Brother Hao, here''s the thing."


    Green tea Lili hurried to the front of the mountain, grabbed brother Hao''s arm, and then added fuel and vinegar to tell the story.


    After listening.


    "Ah? Shit, dare to attack my brother Hao''s woman. Don''t worry, Su fan. I can''t spare him."


    Green tea Lili was delighted and nodded quickly, "thank you, brother Hao."


    "So tonight..."


    "Oh, I''m your man tonight."


    Green tea Lili quickly leaned on the man.


    "Ha ha ha, good." brother Hao laughed wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, after saying goodbye to the crowd, Su fan was not in a hurry to test the power of Wing Chun boxing, but checked the system first.


    ¡­¡­


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: Wing Chun Boxing (Master)


    Existing assets: Pagani Jain, all shares of school district room with a value of 1 billion, four seasons hotel, 50% shares of penguin, Rolls Royce, villa with a value of 3 billion and all shares of Longteng security company


    Current capital: 1 billion yuan


    Current system level: LV1


    Special order required for the next level: 9 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    "We still need the last takeout order. We have to refuel."


    "Ding! Hello, do you have a new order? Please deal with it in time."


    Su fan looked at his mobile phone and took the meal not far away. The delivery point was in a nearby coffee shop.


    Without hesitation, Su fan drove a small electric motorcycle, quickly took the meal, and then delivered the meal.


    However, as soon as she entered the coffee shop, Su fan was speechless. She was foolishly present and almost didn''t get directly to the ground.


    Not far away, an older girl dressed very flirtatiously, but obviously a scum girl was sitting on the sofa.


    Opposite her is a boy with eyes, honest appearance and some submissive.


    I saw that the green tea woman looked up and down at the honest man, and then disdained to smile. She said in her heart, "it''s an honest man again. Take pan Xia."


    Then he came straight to the point: "well, I''m not talking nonsense. Since it''s a blind date, then... I''ll talk about my requirements. Well... First of all, do you have a room?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there a car?"


    "I have a 120000 car."


    "Well, the bride price my parents asked for is 200000."


    "My family has a deposit of 250000, just 50000 more for our marriage."


    The green tea woman looked up and down at the honest man. She was a little satisfied. It''s just this character... It''s too honest and boring, but it''s OK to get married.


    Then she nodded faintly.


    "Well, very good. I''m very satisfied. Next, I''ll formally put forward all my requirements."


    "First of all, I''m 30 years old. I had eight boyfriends before. Now, if I want to find an honest man to marry, I hope the other party has a car, a house and a deposit."


    "Well, you have all these. Go to the next step."


    "I hope the other person''s height is 180, because I''m 160. If I''m too short, I don''t have a sense of security. If I weigh more than 130 kg, I don''t want him to be more than 130 kg. Because he''s too fat, I think he''s not good at controlling himself. Then, with my current salary and bonus, it''s probably 3000 yuan. Well, I hope your annual salary is about 1 million yuan. Of course, if he can''t reach it, he''ll be 30 years A salary of 500000 is also OK. If it is lower than 500000 annual salary, it will not be considered. "


    "Finally, if we get married, I hope my name can be written on the real estate certificate. I feel more secure because I am a woman who attaches great importance to security."


    "Oh, to add, I still have contact with my predecessor. He may ask me out sometimes. It''s not my abuse of affection, but I haven''t completely put it down. I''m a person who values feelings. I hope you can understand this. My predecessor is very important to me. I don''t want to lose him. If you like me and want to marry me, you should understand."


    "Well, well, these are my requirements. They are very simple. Yes, I have actually removed those small requirements. For example, it''s best to have both parents dead, worth more than 100 million, tall and handsome, but it''s okay. I think you''re very honest. Forget those."


    Um!


    It''s so special.


    (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)?


    Um!


    I vomit!


    Vomit!


    I really threw up!


    These words, really, almost didn''t force Su fan directly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 131

    These words, really, almost didn''t force Su fan directly.


    ¡ú_ ¡ú


    This is special. Isn''t it a typical girl who is tired of playing and wants to find an honest man to get married.


    Look, this requires that a man buy a house and then write a woman''s name. Why don''t you eat Xiang.


    In addition, my salary of 3000 yuan requires others to earn millions a year. My God, where''s my face?? Girl, where''s your face?? Can we have some faces.


    The most unbearable thing is that you are still in contact with your predecessor and have the face to say that you are a person with heavy feelings. Didn''t you weave a green hat for the honest man on the spot??


    My God, how can there be such a top-grade explosion, shameless woman.


    I bah


    Women can''t be counted. I''m afraid this woman is not a "stage maker". Her face is not thicker than my gray nails. Tell me, what does your growth have to do with human beings??


    But the key to Su fan''s surprise was that the honest man opposite was submissive and didn''t even dare to lift his head. In a word, he was humble to the extreme.


    "That... That is, that is... I can meet some of the conditions you said, but some..."


    "Hmm? Hum, I''ve seen a lot of men like you. Forget it, we''re not suitable." the green tea woman curled her mouth, looking very disdainful.


    On the contrary, the honest man was more aggrieved. He wanted to speak and wanted to stay, but he didn''t know what to say. He was more humble.


    If I wipe, I''ll @#% £¤... #.


    I can''t watch it anymore.


    Su fan took the takeout and stepped forward.


    "Hey, your takeout."


    The woman took the takeout, but just then


    Hey, hey, wait, wait.


    The green tea woman immediately brightened up because... She saw the car key on Su fan''s waist.


    This... This is a luxury Rolls Royce, worth at least five million.


    She has been a green tea bitch for many years. She can''t be familiar with these luxury car signs and keys anymore.


    It was almost recognized at a glance that it was a Rolls Royce worth $5 million, and it was fake.


    The next moment, she quickly turned her head and looked at Su fan, but at the moment when she saw Su fan''s face clearly.


    "Wow ~ ~ what a handsome boy ~ ~"


    The green tea woman''s saliva flowed out. Looking at Su fan, it was like seeing her first lover.


    "Yard, my old boyfriends, who are so handsome, so awesome, and so rich, especially this temperament, wow, it''s killing my ex boyfriends."


    "Gulu ~ ~" the green tea woman swallowed her saliva unconsciously. The expression on her face can''t be described as looking at Su fan. It''s just... A greedy expression.


    In a word, is that love? "Hehe, you are greedy for other people''s bodies. You are cheap ~ ~ whining ~ ~"


    Although Su fan delivers takeout, looking at the Rolls Royce keys and Su fan''s white skin, she can judge at a glance that Su fan is definitely the mysterious rich second generation who comes out to experience life.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ little brother, what''s your name?"


    The green tea lady smiles, and the foundation of her face falls down.


    Su fan forced: "er... You didn''t insult me. Why should I call you? What''s my name?"


    The green tea woman blushed: "Pooh... Little brother, you are so humorous. People are insulting you."


    Then he really stretched out his hand and wiped Su fan''s hand.


    Su fan was even more confused and forced: "well, are you not afraid of my indecent return?"


    As soon as the green tea lady heard this, she stood up directly and looked at Su fan and said with a smile: "Hey, little brother, you''re rude. To tell the truth, people have taken a fancy to you. Really, you look so handsome."


    With that, he was about to come up and prepare to give Su fan a big hug.


    This scene stunned everyone around.


    On the other side, the honest man gave a meal and his face showed sadness and anger, but... He didn''t show it, and then he left like this.


    Moreover, when he left, he trembled and seemed to... Cry.


    Um


    Surprise.


    Cried~~


    Shit, honest man, my blind date is like this. He left without a word. Honest man, tell me, you don''t suffer. Who will suffer??


    Hum, so don''t be an honest man.


    A big man actually cried like this. Hehe, remember, don''t be an honest man.


    However, this scene fell in Su fan''s eyes, but it was another feeling.


    "Hum, look how I can pull back a game for an honest man today."


    Su fan made up his mind. He really didn''t like the green tea girl bullying the honest man. He had to pull back a game for the honest man.


    Thinking, he sat opposite the green tea woman, that is, the honest man just now.


    "Well, do you really like me very much?" Su fan smiled at the green tea woman.


    "Yes, yes, handsome boy." the green tea woman nodded excitedly.


    Finally, I took a look at sufana''s Rolls Royce key.


    This little move naturally can''t hide Su fan''s eyes.


    "Hum, are you looking at this?"


    Su fan simply took down the car key: "well, unfortunately, you saw through, then I''ll have a showdown. In fact, I''m a billionaire."


    The green tea woman was very excited: "Wow, handsome boy, really, hey hey, I said I was right. That... Handsome boy, people are interested in you."


    Su fan: ¡ú_ ¡ú


    Wave your hand: "don''t worry, don''t worry, you listen to my conditions first."


    "First of all, I''ve made 10 girlfriends before. I have deep feelings for them. Even if I''m with you, I''ll often go to them, because I''m a heavy emotional person. Don''t you mind?"


    The green tea woman nodded and said, "don''t mind."


    In fact, my heart: "hum, I''m for money. What''s my feelings? Bullshit. Even if you go out and drink every day, it''s nothing."


    Su fan continued: "good, so... I want to marry an honest girl now, because I''m going to get married. Well, do you have a room?"


    Green tea woman was stunned: "No."


    "Is there a car?"


    The green tea woman was stunned: "No."


    "How much do you have?"


    Green tea woman''s face was a little gloomy: "I... Moonlight clan, now I still owe more than 3000 yuan to spend."


    "Oh, that''s a poor man who has nothing and has more than 3000 debts."


    "Well... Don''t say that, handsome boy. People will be sad."


    Su fan: Oh


    "You make me sick. Come on, put away your disgusting expression."


    Su fan continued mercilessly, "well, well, you now earn 3000 a month, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I can not consider the above conditions, because I am not short of money."


    Green tea woman Yixi: "really."


    Su fan nodded: "really, but I have other conditions."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 132

    Su fan nodded: "really, but I have other conditions."


    "I am 23 years old, and you are 30 years old now, so you don''t need to ask me when I find junior three, because you know that I suffer a lot when I am with you."


    "Secondly, I''m 178. I hope my object''s height is 175, because I don''t want a big difference, which is bad for the next generation."


    The green tea girl''s face sank again.


    Su fan looked at it with disdain on his face and continued: "well, I know you don''t meet this condition, it''s okay. I hope my future object can control its weight at about 100 kg, you..."


    "Well... I weigh 130."


    "I''m sorry, you don''t meet my requirements."


    Su fan glanced at her, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly: "but it doesn''t matter. I hope my partner can be diligent and frugal. Therefore, if we are together, I won''t give her half a penny."


    The green tea woman was stunned.


    "Well, I know you don''t have these. It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is, is it your first time? That is, are you clean? I have a virgin complex. I don''t want my future object to be dirty and incomplete."


    The green tea girl''s face was already black. She looked at Su fan angrily: "hum, you''re cruel. Where are you looking for someone? You... You... Hum!!"


    Then he left with a cold face.


    Virginity complex?? Hehe, is she still complete like that? She has no innocent body since she was in * *.


    Su fan smiled faintly: "am I cruel? Ha ha, sorry, I learned from you."


    The green tea woman turned around, looked at Su fan with hatred, and then hurried away from the scene.


    This is a slap in the face. She understands that Su fan is deliberately slapping in the face.


    Yes, I said so well just now. As a result, I only bully honest people. When I meet Su fan''s hard stubble, I can only leave in dismay.


    The crowd around laughed, especially the men. Their eyes at Su fan were full of worship.


    "Yes, that''s it. Such women only bully honest people."


    "Protect our output, ha ha, protect it quickly."


    "When I''m tired of playing, I want to find an honest man to marry. In the future, I''ll find a lover, but don''t find such a girl."


    "Yes, especially those who live together."


    "Yes, you must polish your eyes."


    Cohabitation is nothing, but... Cohabitation is no different from marriage.


    Cohabitation, two people live together, what should have happened and what should not have happened.


    Su fan doesn''t know what others are like. Anyway, Su fan feels that his object must not live with other men, because... You can accept your object. You used to sleep naked with other men every night??


    Anyway, Sufan can''t accept it, because... It''s so dirty.


    what? Can you accept it??


    Think about it. Your wife used to sleep naked with others every night. How do you feel???


    Heart plug, uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Watching the green tea lady leave the cafe, Su fan smiled faintly, got up, clicked to confirm the delivery, and then continued to deliver the takeout.


    However, Su fan didn''t notice at the moment. Someone had already stared at him.


    In the distance, in a dark corner, a few little gangsters with red hair and an obscene smile are staring and stinging here.


    After seeing Su fan gone, one of the little gangsters took out his mobile phone: "boss, the boy ran to deliver takeout again."


    Across the phone: "OK, be smart and keep tracking. I''ve brought more than ten brothers. I''ll come later."


    "OK." the little gangster nodded excitedly.


    In the distance, Su fan continued to deliver takeout, but he found that a special order had not been activated after delivering it for more than an hour.


    Stupid.


    In the evening, find a park to have a rest.


    It has to be said that the park in modu is quite crowded at night, with lights and decorations.


    "Jingling ~ ~"


    At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Take it out and have a look. It''s ouyangqian''s little girl.


    "Brother Su, where are you?"


    Su fan: "I''m in Magic Park."


    "Well, shall I come to you? I miss you so much."


    Um


    Pooh!


    Good direct confession.


    Su fan nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Then hang up the phone. Soon, ouyangqian came by taxi.


    I have to say that the little girl is getting more and more beautiful. This appearance is simply hanging those so-called star goddesses.


    "Brother Su, in fact, I came to see you for something." ouyangqian came straight to the point.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan wondered.


    "Well, I''ll go home with you to see my parents in a few days, and then... I''ll visit my parents when I want to. If it''s appropriate, we can either... Or..."


    An embarrassed look on his face.


    Su fan knew it for a second, came forward, took the little girl into his arms and said firmly, "let''s get engaged."


    Hearing this, the little girl trembled, her eyes were full of tears, and then nodded, "OK."


    It''s almost time to calculate the time


    Su fan plans to go back tonight, book a ticket tomorrow and go back to his hometown the day after tomorrow.


    It''s time to go back and have a look. After all, their parents in this world are also their parents.


    But at this time, a scene that neither of them thought of happened.


    In the distance, more than ten big men suddenly appeared. When they saw them, they immediately came over. Among them, green tea girl Lili and high-heeled girl friends who were beaten in the face were also among them.


    After seeing Su fan, green tea Lili screamed: "brother Hao, it''s him. Sobbing, I slapped me several times at that time. It still hurts now."


    The girl friend with high heels coaxed: "yes, brother Hao, woo woo, you must decide for us and kill the smelly takeout."


    Brother Hao, the tattoo man, looked at Su fan: "Oh, I didn''t expect your boy to be very handsome."


    "But... It''s going to be disfigured later. Ah, ha ha, ha ha, you don''t ask who covered this piece if you dare to beat my brother Hao''s woman."


    Oh, it''s a small one and an old one.


    Su fan smiled lightly and said, "so, what do you want to do?"


    Tattoo man Hao subconsciously said, "of course, I lost money, and..."


    "Wow, the best."


    His eyes were straight, and he suddenly exclaimed. A pair of eyes stared directly at ouyangqian next to Su fan.


    Quickly compared it.


    Beauty, Ouyang Qian hanged these two green tea.


    Temperament, needless to say, is just like a fairy and a foot girl.


    Figure, Zhao Ruoxi also won completely. The most important thing is that his pure temperament is too provocative.


    The tattoo man Hao almost drooled. He quickly calmed himself down, then smiled and said, "this beauty, you..."


    "Hmm? What do you want to do?"


    Su fan went straight forward and stood in front of ouyangqian.


    Dare to show such eyes to his girlfriend. Su fan''s eyes explode. It seems that he must do it tonight.


    In front of him, brother Hao, the tattooed man, looked at Su fan disdainfully: "Hey, boy, if I advise you to understand, give your girlfriend to me for one night, and then I won''t bother you."


    "But if you don''t agree, hehe, my brother Hao''s fist doesn''t have eyes."


    "Oh, yeah."


    Su fan smiled faintly.


    I don''t want to pretend to be forced. I really don''t want to pretend to be forced.


    However, now some people have to force themselves to pretend to force what to do?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 133

    Su fan smiled faintly.


    I don''t want to pretend to be forced. I really don''t want to pretend to be forced.


    However, now some people have to force themselves to pretend to force what to do?


    ¡­¡­


    Indeed, Su fan really doesn''t want to fight. He wants to keep a low profile. He is a low-key person.


    However, the other side has bullied the head. If they don''t do it again, it''s not low-key, but cowardice.


    Naturally, Su fan is not a coward.


    "Boy, my brother Hao never persuades others. You''re the first." brother Hao glanced at Su fan: "I''ll say it for the last time and give your girlfriend to me. Well, my brother Hao may spare your life."


    "But if you are still stubborn, ha ha, let me send you to the West today."


    "Hehe, look for death."


    Su fan''s eyes were full of pure light. Before the other party could react, as soon as he said the words, the next second, the master Wing Chun skills came out, and the moves in his mind were shown like film.,


    At the same time, the movement of the bottom of the hand is extremely fast. It crosses in mid air, leaving only a residual shadow.


    "Ah!"


    The leader called brother Hao howled miserably. He only felt a flower in front of him, and then a pair of powerful big hands patted him face to face. Soon, his strength roared.


    With this palm.


    "Pa!"


    An extremely crisp clapped all around.


    "What''s going on?"


    "So fast!"


    The little gangsters were surprised. They didn''t even know when Su fan shot.


    The next second, I only saw my boss''s miserable howl, his body flying backward, and five clear palm prints appeared on his right cheek.


    My cheeks are red and swollen.


    "Can''t you? So fast?"


    The younger brothers were surprised.


    But Su fan didn''t give them time to react. After killing the leading brother Hao, he stepped and waved his right hand, and rushed up to seven or eight of them.


    Pop!


    Swell!


    One foot kicks a person away and one slap can fan the other party almost fainting with blood in his mouth.


    As for the two green tea women, Su fan naturally didn''t let go.


    Now he has the master level skills of Wing Chun boxing, and he doesn''t pay attention to these dregs at all.


    Just like Huo Yuanjia''s possession, it''s not enough to see.


    All this is a long story, but it is in just three seconds.


    Three seconds later.


    Su fan returns to the original place, in front of ouyangqian, and faces up to the remaining eight younger brothers.


    GA GA~~~


    The air was silent.


    All the sounds seemed to disappear at the moment.


    Everyone was so stunned and shocked that they looked at Su fan in disbelief.


    "Lying trough, is this a special immortal?"


    One of the little gangsters exclaimed.


    "Ah!"


    "Immortal, give it to me quickly. Who will take this boy? I''ll ask him to go to the imperial club."


    Later, brother Hao just reacted. He was too painful to speak just now. At the moment, no, it''s not talking. It''s just roaring and roaring.


    The younger brothers heard this: "Dihao club, sleeping trough, what are you waiting for? Go on."


    The girls in the imperial club are very smart. Under the heavy reward, the remaining eight younger brothers screamed and rushed to Su fan.


    "Die."


    Su fan''s eyes are as light as water. These people just send experience packages to themselves.


    Rushed forward, three fists and two feet, and all the remaining eight people fell to the ground.


    Everyone: "shit, this NIMA immortal? Can you fight like this?"


    Brother Hao, who was headed by him, was more gloomy. He was much better now. He forcibly stood up and continued to look for a field and mocked: "good boy, it''s been two years. Since brother Hao dominated this street, you''re still the first one I met so arrogant."


    "Why, don''t you agree?" Su Fan said blandly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the other younger brothers reluctantly recovered, stood behind brother Hao and began to ruthlessly ridicule: "hum, boy, you can''t escape. You dare to provoke brother Hao. You''re dead."


    Little brother 2: "boy, don''t go anywhere today. Just stay here."


    Younger brother 3: "boy, you''re the first to beat brother Hao. You''re dead this time."


    Brother Hao at the front didn''t dare to rush up, but he hated more: "hehe, boy, you have seed, but you think you can fight very well, don''t you?"


    Then take out your mobile phone and dial a number: "Dudu."


    After a while, the phone was connected: "this side of modu Park, bring all the younger brothers here."


    "Yes, all the younger brothers, more than 100 people? Yes, there are only two people on the other side. If the guys don''t bring them first, people come first. So many people can drown each other with one mouthful of saliva."


    After hanging up the phone, brother Hao continued to ridicule: "boy, even if it''s too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy, I see how much you can fight later. You can fight very well, right? Ha ha, in front of the crowd tactics, you''re a weak chicken."


    Behind Su fan, ouyangqian trembled with fear. She had never seen such a scene, let alone experienced it.


    Now this scene has already been scared.


    She came forward and carefully pulled Su fan''s sleeve: "brother Su, why don''t we call the police? In this situation, there are many people opposite, and we will certainly suffer."


    Su fan looked back and gave a reassuring smile: "it''s more than people. Don''t worry, we also have people."


    "Me?"


    Ouyangqian subconsciously thought of this, but she didn''t fight at all?


    But after thinking about it, a firm look appeared on his little face: "brother Su is so kind to me. Now someone dares to bully him. No, I won''t shrink back. It''s just a fight. You can do it for him, ouyangqian."


    Then he summoned up his courage and carefully said to Su fan, "brother Su, I''ll stop them later. Then you run quickly, maybe you can run away."


    What nonsense does this silly girl say.


    Su fan wondered and couldn''t help but say, "what about you?"


    "I''m fine." ouyangqian''s small face was more firm: "as long as you''re fine, as for me, hum, I''ll fight with them."


    With that, he looked around, then picked up a small stone from a distance and held it in his hand, in a desperate posture.


    "Puff ~ ~ ha ha, silly girl, what are you doing?"


    Su fan couldn''t help laughing. He saw what the little girl wanted to do. "Don''t worry, we won''t have to do it later. Someone will help."


    At the same time, her heart was also touched. The little girl was willing to pay so much for herself. She was a good girl and she could never live up to her in the future.


    In front of her, the little girl was puzzled: "will there be? We all look like demons..."


    "I said there must be." Su fan gave her a reassuring look.


    Opposite, brother Hao sneered at Su fan: "boy, don''t go. I''ll be there soon. I''ll see how many you can play."


    Su fan also sneered: "hehe, there are more fights than people, right? You forced me."


    "Oh, ha ha, ha ha, I''m laughing to death. Yes, I just force you. Why, come on, you hit me. When my younger brothers come, I''ll see when you can arrive."


    "Well, alas, it seems that I''m still too low-key."


    Su fan shook his head slightly, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number.


    A few days ago, I got all the shares of Longteng security company, and the headquarters of Longteng security is in magic capital.


    Originally, Su fan really didn''t want to pretend to be forced, but now there''s no way to hide it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 134

    Originally, Su fan really didn''t want to pretend to be forced, but now there''s no way to hide it.


    meanwhile.


    In a secret military base in Mordor.


    "Jingling ~ ~"


    Captain Zhou Tianhai''s office phone suddenly rang. He quickly picked it up. He wanted to ask something, but as soon as he heard it.


    "Hello, sir Su! Please give instructions!"


    "What? Hum, just a few local ruffians dare to offend Mr. Su. It seems that our company is too low-key."


    "Yes, I''ll send troops now. Please rest assured, sir."


    When the phone hung up, Zhou Tianhai hurried out of the office.


    For Su fan, in his opinion, his identity is very mysterious. After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to get all the shares of companies at this level.


    Because of mystery, so awe.


    The entire Longteng security senior management is incomparably awed by Su fan.


    After going out, he went straight to the combat conference room, picked up the combat phone and called out.


    Soon, a special forces captain in military uniform came.


    Zhou Tian''s sea god was very serious and his tone was even more serious: "according to the instructions of the superior * *, there is a special task for you to complete."


    "Time is very urgent. Now, you can lead 50 special forces, an attack helicopter, a transport helicopter and several rockets. You must complete the task."


    "Yes."


    The sound is loud and resounding through the earth.


    Then, helicopters and transport planes went into battle and went to Su fan''s place with a mighty momentum.


    And now, this side of mordu park.


    There were a lot of people watching around.


    Originally, there were many people near the park. This time, more than a dozen people beat up one person, but they didn''t win. Moreover, looking at the other party''s posture, they immediately said, "what a big melon, hurry to watch."


    However, while watching, some people who knew brother Hao showed sympathy to Su fan when they saw this behind the scenes.


    An old man said in a pitiful voice, "Alas... This boy dares to offend such a person. I remember that the man who got this man last time was directly broken his leg."


    Another aunt also echoed: "yes, didn''t you see that even the gun was taken out? Last time, I remember that brother Hao tattooed took out the gun more than a year ago. As a result, the boy opposite was pretending to be forced, and then he was shot by brother Hao tattooed and broke his leg. Finally, he found a substitute for the dead ghost, hid it for a few days, and came out again in a few days."


    "This boy, I think he''s good. Unfortunately, he''s against brother Hao, a tattoo man this time. Old fire."


    In addition to aunts and uncles, there were some spiritual guys watching.


    Those spiritual guys, spiritual sisters, are watching from a distance.


    They don''t have any big background. They can only look at it from a distance for fear of being hurt by mistake.


    One of the young people with tattoos came with his girlfriend this time.


    At this time, he was hiding behind a big stone with his girlfriend, looking at this side with burning eyes.


    "Hey, you said, this... Even brother Hao called. I think it''s not good. Why don''t we go first?"


    The energetic sister despised: "keep looking. I didn''t hear you. Brother Hao is calling people, and the boy is also calling people. It seems that he wants to call dozens of people. Hey, hey, it''s a big play later."


    The spirit guy is bitter: "Hey, I said, forget it, that man is a delivery man. Who can he call to come? At most, that is, a few delivery people. However, in the face of so many people across the street, I''m afraid a hundred delivery people can''t stand it."


    The spirit sister nodded: "yes, this boy is dead today. Who is brother Hao with a tattoo? This is a big play. Uh huh, keep watching. It''s rare to see in ten years."


    The spirit guy is bitter. He can only continue to accompany the person he likes.


    At the same time, I felt sorry for Su fan.


    "Alas, who are you offending? Why should you offend brother Hao, a tattoo man? He''s a crazy man. Pity ~"


    But


    When he felt sorry for Sufan.


    Suddenly


    In the distance, bursts of car motors sounded.


    one


    two


    ¡­


    five


    ¡­


    ten


    Ten vans.


    This year, I used a van to fight. Hehe, it looks a little shabby, but it still feels very shocking.


    Ten vans came and lined up one by one. Then the door opened and rubbed. Countless gangsters came down from above, and then angrily stood behind the tattooed man Hao.


    On a rough calculation, there are no less than 100 people.


    It''s dark. It feels like a dark cloud. It''s so depressing that people can''t breathe.


    "What about... What about NIMA?"


    "I''ll go. It''s the rhythm of the dead."


    The melon eaters suddenly opened their mouths wide and their faces looked incredible.


    This is too shocking, more than 100 people. If it starts, no, don''t say it, even if it looks like it has to be scared to death.


    Seeing that the reinforcements had arrived, brother Hao, a tattooed man, was elated. He looked up at Su fan and continued to ridicule: "boy, see, this is strength. If you send your girlfriend to my bed, kowtow to me and call grandpa three times, and promise to hang out with me in the future, I''ll let you go, okay?"


    After all, Su fan is so good at fighting. He still wants to try to win over.


    "No need." Su fan smiled calmly.


    "You!"


    Brother Hao, a tattoo man, was furious: "good boy, you have seed, so don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    After that, let more than 100 younger brothers play on the spot.


    The people around eating melons quickly retreated more than ten steps: "we''re going to fight, hurry up."


    "I''ll go. If I get hurt by mistake, I''ll get it."


    But when all this happened, a scene that everyone didn''t expect appeared.


    Just now, bursts of helicopter motors sounded.


    Buzzing~~


    The sound is loud and powerful.


    The spirit of the onlookers was shocked and looked around like a conditioned reflex.,


    However, at this look, they couldn''t help wondering.


    The spirit guy is wondering, but at the next moment.


    He''s... Stupid.


    He... His whole body was frozen in place and looked at that side.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? What are you trying to do?"


    The spirit sister found that he was abnormal and looked at the spirit guy with a puzzled face.


    "You... You, you look behind you..."


    The spirit boy raised his right hand, trembled and pointed to his sister behind him.


    "What''s behind me?"


    The spirit sister looked faintly: "nothing, very normal."


    "Hey, why are you stunned? Yes, isn''t it too shocking?"


    o((¡Ñ©n¡Ñ))o


    "Gulu ~ ~" the spirit boy swallowed his saliva unconsciously and said tremblingly.


    The spirit sister nodded subconsciously. She glanced at the spirit guy... Also, she stared at the scene.


    She even felt... Her reflection arc was a little slow.


    o((¡Ñ©n¡Ñ))o


    Because... In her eyes.


    The first thing that came into view was a helicopter.


    Different from ordinary ones, the helicopter also has two six tube Gatling and a missile launch port.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 135

    The first thing that came into view was a helicopter.


    Different from ordinary ones, the helicopter also has two six tube Gatling and a missile launch port.


    In the cabin, there are four special forces armed with submachine guns, which have been aimed here.


    This scene almost stunned everyone.


    "NIMA, this, this is an armed helicopter."


    At this moment, the armed helicopter flew here with the momentum of sweeping the world, and then stopped and circled 20 meters above the people.


    "Click!"


    All weapons are in place and the muzzle is all aimed at brother Hao, the tattooed man.


    In the rear, a larger transport helicopter also flew in. When they were above the crowd, two ropes were put down from the plane. Then, a special uniform in black and a special * with a waist broken submachine gun slipped down from above.


    Then he squatted around Su fan, loaded the bullet, and aimed the muzzle at more than 100 people on the side of tattooed man Hao.


    And this is not just one or two people. At least more than 40 people came down from the transport plane.


    The tactical formation is arranged. It looks like a war.


    This scene blinded the eyes of countless people.


    The spirit of the crowd, uncle and aunt just feel that their hearts are going to stop beating.


    Cover your heart quickly for fear of being stimulated by this scene.


    As for the tattoo man opposite, brother Hao.


    I


    My God


    "What''s the matter? I went there alone. Is this for war?"


    Straight out of the foul language.


    Because the scene, the personnel and the weapon configuration are... The army.


    (¦¸ §¥ ¦¸)


    Yes, it''s the army.


    Shocked.


    (¦¸ §¥ ¦¸)


    A total of 44 special * came down on the transport plane.


    Their faces showed incomparable perseverance. They were covered in camouflage clothes, bulletproof vests and bulletproof helmets.


    In his hands, he boasted of automatic submachine guns, sabers, grenades and magazine clips all over his body.


    They are all over 180 in height, and each of them has good strength.


    This is not the worst.


    The most brilliant is... One of them, impressively


    I''ll fuck NIMA. This one... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, he carries a rocket launcher.


    Bazooka.


    This is a real rocket launcher.


    There are two more awesome, directly holding grenade launchers.


    Let alone an armed helicopter in the back.


    At the moment, they move neatly and quickly.


    Without any hesitation, he trotted in front of Su fan and pointed a rocket launcher at the little brother of more than 100 tattooed men.


    Two gatlings, also aim at them.


    And the remaining dozens of submachine guns were also aimed at them.


    These don''t count.


    More back.


    "Gaka, gaka."


    This is... The sound of armed helicopter bullets loaded and missile launchers ready.


    At the moment, at Su fan''s command, dozens of submachine guns will immediately fire and sieve them.


    2. Gatling will definitely let these people try what is called absolute rolling.


    Finally, the Rockets, missiles and grenade launchers will certainly make them regret coming to this world.


    As for the transport plane, judging from its physique and the significance it represents, it is estimated that it can scare you to death.


    At the moment, if seen from a distance, Su fan''s scene is like the special forces going to kill a big man.


    In other words, this is where special forces want to kill hundreds of armed terrorists with guns.


    Rather, it''s like going to war.


    Su fan stood in the middle, in front of him, and 20 special forces completely protected him.


    Behind Su fan, dozens of special people protect him tightly. If someone dares to touch his boss''s hair, they will immediately let him try. What is real cruelty.


    Hoo!


    Hoo!


    Hoo!


    The night wind was blowing in the silent night sky.


    Silence


    There was silence, and there was no sound except the sound of the wind blowing the leaves.


    Brother Hao, the tattoo man in front of Su fan, was stunned.


    No, no, I''m stunned.


    Completely stunned.


    At the moment, he looked at the scene like a fool.


    Those dozens of special *, especially those rocket launchers, Gatling, submachine guns and armed helicopters, are severely stimulating his retina.


    Shit, why does my heart tremble so much?


    Because Su fan''s strength is appalling.


    This strength, shit, is completely unilateral.


    I cry, I cry


    I''m such a stupid pig. What kind of big guy have I offended? Woo woo.


    As for the other side, the more than 100 little gangsters, at this time, cold sweat had penetrated the whole back, and bean sized beads of sweat came down from their forehead.


    "This... What is this?"


    The little gangsters were at a loss with their mouths wide open.


    It took a while to react.


    In the moment of reaction... I cried.


    Sobbing~~


    ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    Nima, how can I fight this one??


    No, this is not a fight. It''s clearly a war.


    No one stopped, no one ordered.


    All the little gangsters cried at this moment.


    I feel wronged in my heart. The baby feels bitter. The baby wants to cry, sobbing~~


    ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    Then, his whole body trembled, his legs trembled, and a fishy smell came out from under his crotch.


    This is... Directly scared to pee.


    One of the little gangsters cried: "ah ~ ~ woo ~ ~ ah ~ ~ please, please, don''t fire, don''t fire, I surrender, I surrender."


    Said, legs a soft, unexpectedly, directly knelt down.


    Seeing this, other gangsters quickly knelt on the ground and cried, "I surrender, don''t shoot, don''t shoot, I''m wrong, don''t shoot, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "The baby is scared to death. Don''t shoot, brother. I can''t stand such fear. I cried ~ ~ sobbing ~ ~"


    I also cried ~ wuwusuo


    We all cried, sobbing~~


    Indeed, think about it, dozens of submachine guns, two Gatling, a rocket launcher, grenade launcher and other weapons are loaded and aimed at you.


    How do you feel???


    It''s strange not to be scared to pee. When people fire, you''re afraid to turn into rotten meat on the ground. The real... Dead without a whole body.


    Not to mention that these more than 100 people are unarmed, even if they have a pistol, they will fire for 3 seconds and destroy the whole army.


    After all, this firepower comparison is almost the same as dimensionality reduction attack.


    Not only did they cry, but even the tattooed man Hao.


    "Woo woo ~ ~"


    The upper and lower lips trembled. A moment later, the boy''s eyes were sour and cried directly.


    "Woo woo ~ ~ brother, brother, please let me go, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong ~ ~"


    He rushed forward and knelt down in front of Su fan, trembling with fear.


    At the moment, there is still the appearance of that uncle. At the moment, it is the same as those little bastards, or even worse.


    As for why, because


    At the next moment, Su fan suddenly smelled a strange smell, which


    holy crap.


    Scared to shit and urine.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 136

    Scared to shit and urine.


    Especially the yellow stuff, Su fan:


    Oh


    Oh


    Why is this man so disgusting. It''s rubbish...


    Su fan frowned and threw the disgusting guy on the ground with a cold face.


    "What a waste ~ ~"


    Brother Hao, the tattoo man, cried and nodded: "Wuwu ~ ~ Yes, I''m a waste. I''m a waste. Brother, brother, I''m a waste. Let me go. I can''t stand your scare."


    Behind Su fan, a special man in black raised his eyebrows: "bold ~ ~ brother, you can call it


    Ah~~


    The tattoo man trembled and quickly changed his words: "Grandpa Su, Grandpa Su, please, let me go."


    This time he learned to be smart. Not only did he say so, but he was not vague.


    Kneel directly to Su fan, kowtow and shout.


    "Grandpa Su ~ ~ please, let me go, please ~ ~"


    Sufan didn''t care about the sound.


    meanwhile.


    The office of the chief of police of mordu sub station suddenly received an alarm call, and a fire broke out in mordu park.


    Hearing this, the head of the police station thought, it''s OK. No, we should send people and horses immediately.


    Without hesitation, he directly assembled five police cars with 25 police officers. Uh huh, so many people should be enough.


    "Well, I have 25 pistols. This time, I can''t catch them with my hands?"


    Sitting in the car, the head of the police station was secretly proud.


    Now, he is in the rising stage of his official career.


    "If I can handle this case well, and then publicize it in Mordor, maybe the work will be more secure."


    He hasn''t forgotten that there are still people in several positions in the general administration.


    Not just here.


    ¡­¡­


    Same.


    In a top club near Magic Park.


    "What? Someone dares to shout with my brother? It''s against heaven."


    Zhao Hu, the tattoo man''s eldest brother, screamed.


    Brother Hao is his own brother. The two brothers have been together for more than ten years before they have their current status.


    In front of him, a little gangster of tattooed brother Hao nodded tremblingly.,


    He received a hint in the eyes of brother Hao, a tattooed man, that he came here for help before Su fan''s special forces came.


    If you know Su fan has such strong strength, he dares to come??


    I''m afraid I don''t even have the strength to walk.


    "Ma Dan." Zhao Hu scolded: "lead the way, I''ll see if he dares to move my cousin. How many heads did he open to see if I cut enough."


    The little gangster next to him nodded fiercely: "don''t worry, big brother. The boy''s strength is not strong, but he is a little strong. Brother Hao was staring at his head with a gun just now."


    Zhao Hu couldn''t stand it when he heard this: "tell me to go down. All the brothers and the security guards will come with me. I must teach this boy a good lesson today."


    A brother next to him nodded fiercely.


    After three minutes of organization, including security, more than 50 people in the club rushed to the remote part of the park.


    Zhao Hu, the eldest brother of the tattoo man, doesn''t know what kind of monsters he will provoke this time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Park scene.


    All the onlookers gradually woke up from the shock.


    They looked at Su fan and dozens of special forces with guns.


    "Gollum ~ ~"


    Qi Qi swallows his saliva unconsciously and just feels fluttering and jumping.


    "Is this... Is this the fight against terrorism?"


    "My God... With so many equipment, I didn''t expect that I could see such a scene in my lifetime. It''s so exciting."


    "Hey, you''re hot. If all these rockets and submachine guns are aimed at you, I don''t think you''re hot."


    "Eh... Forget it, but... My mom, this boy is powerful. Even the special forces have called. I think the tattoo man Hao is dead."


    "Yes, this boy, shit, I can''t stand him for a long time. I... Admire such a big man this time. I can''t. I''ll try my best to become such a person in the future."


    For a moment, many men all regarded Su fan as their lifelong goal.


    A group of girls looked at Su fan with their eyes shining and.


    "Oh, this is the hero. A phone call, even the special forces will come. This is the hero I yearn for."


    "Ah, this is my prince charming. Isn''t my dream lover like this? He has strength and looks handsome, especially the little brother. Wow, he is really handsome."


    A group of boys gnash their teeth, but there is nothing they can do.


    For Su fan, say nothing else, even if Su fan turns them green in public, these men don''t dare to complain.


    what??


    You want to get mad??


    Bazooka, Gatling, dead body.


    Not only they, but also those who think they have some strength are ashamed compared with Su fan at the moment.


    Brother Hao''s plea for mercy continued, and he couldn''t stop kowtowing to the ground.


    "Grandpa Su, please, let me go."


    Su fan gave him a disdainful look.


    Suddenly, a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth: "let go of you? You can."


    Upon hearing this, brother Hao, the tattooed man, looked ecstatic and kowtowed quickly: "thank you, Grandpa Jin, thank you, Grandpa Jin."


    "But..."


    Su Fan said, "but... Boy, I''m a little short of money recently. I''ll ask you to take half of your assets. In this way, I''ll let you go."


    "After all, it''s not easy for my brothers to come out. Don''t you want to eat?"


    "What?"


    Tattoo man Hao is almost crying.


    You have to get 40 million RMB for the delay fee.


    Tattoo man Hao cried again.


    Sobbing~~


    ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    Their own assets are only more than 80 million.


    Half the money, that''s $40 million.


    You have to get 40 million RMB for a meal.


    What''s more, the 40 million is not his, but his wife''s. yes, he is still a strict wife, but others generally don''t know about it.


    "Hehe, you have no room for bargaining."


    Su fan spoke again. This was like a cardiotonic. He stabbed the tattooed man Hao''s chest.


    "Then... OK ~"


    Tattoo male Hao can only bite his teeth and promise. In this case, what can he do??


    I can only blame myself. Why should I provoke Su fan? Moreover, I regret such ridicule.


    Tattoo man Hao took out his mobile phone, his fingers trembled and dialed a phone number.


    "Hey, where are you fooling around again?"


    The opposite opening was a burst of abuse.


    Brother Hao, the tattoo man, trembled all over his body, and then... Said it.


    "What?"


    The opposite side of the phone was obviously stunned. A few seconds later.


    "My God, you... What are you doing? Is it personnel? Our Wu family... Finished ~ ~ completely finished ~ ~"


    Brother Hao, a tattooed man, is just like a turtle sun. Where does he still look like he was in high spirits before.


    "Ah Hao, you''ve really made trouble this time. Get down on your knees and apologize to the big man. I''ll get the money now.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 137

    Brother Hao, a tattooed man, is just like a turtle sun. Where does he still look like he was in high spirits before.


    "Ah Hao, you''ve really made trouble this time. Get down on your knees and apologize to the big man. I''ll get the money now."


    The voice across the phone seemed to be more than 30 years old, but it suddenly seemed to be more than ten years old.


    After saying that, the woman hung up the phone and quickly took the money to call.


    If it were an ordinary person, he wouldn''t be so fast, but Su fan.


    He knows who Su fan is, but if he can mobilize such a powerful special *, how can he have a small background?


    Such a person, ask himself, he can''t resist, and even flattery is not qualified, so he can only do everything.


    This... Is the price.


    ¡­¡­


    Su fan doesn''t feel any pain.


    Shit, this kind of garbage has money and power. I don''t know how many people have been hurt.


    Well, I''m sorry for so many people I called if I don''t punish them properly


    More importantly, just now, the boy actually wanted to be unfavorable to ouyangqian. How can he bear it??


    Think about it. If I were just an ordinary person, what would I do today???


    He will definitely be broken in one leg and disabled for life, but this tattooed man Hao can get away with it and humiliate his girlfriend. He has no way.


    Hehe, this is the reality. In that case, Su fan can''t let go of this man.


    "Grandpa Su, my wife has promised. Bring the money right away. Just let me go."


    The tattoo man Hao said and cried again.


    No way, these submachine guns around are really terrible.


    Su fan nodded slightly, suddenly the mobile phone rang.


    Su fan picked it up and looked, his eyebrows suddenly Zou Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, this side of the park.


    Brother Hao''s cousin, Zhao Hu, has come close.


    "Shit, who dares to touch my brother? Believe me to kill him?"


    Zhao Hu shouted loudly and came out with more than 50 brothers.,


    Scold while walking.


    But when I first got to the park gate.


    Boo!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    This is... The sound of a gun.


    This is the sound of submachine gun. It sounds like a bomb explosion.


    However, all the bullets did not hit him, but hit the floor next to him, and the gravel flew around.


    This is... Deterrence!


    Zhao Hu, the tattoo man''s eldest brother, was originally vicious, but at this moment, at the moment when the gun sounded.


    He, the whole person stay in place.


    Um


    Ah


    What is this?


    (¦¸ §¥ ¦¸)


    He turned his head in a daze and looked at Su fan.


    Hiss, hiss~~


    Take a breath immediately.


    I saw that opposite me, dozens of submachine guns, two Gatling, a rocket launcher, and an armed helicopter not far away, all facing me.


    Those just now were impressively shot by one of the dozens of submachine guns.


    Awesome?? Don''t you want revenge??


    Hehe, in this case, how to revenge??


    What, you want the body bullet resistant??


    Would you like to try the taste of a bazooka? Want to try the taste of being sieved by Gatling??


    Zhao Hu, the tattoo man''s eldest brother, had no intention of revenge. At this moment, he was stunned directly.


    Looking at the dozens of armed special forces and the armed helicopter behind Su fan, my heart was about to jump out.


    "Hey, hey, who, come here."


    Su fan naturally saw Zhao Hu and others, pointed to his right hand and hooked his finger.


    "Er... Ah ~ ~ you call me???"


    Zhao Hu pointed to himself.


    Su fan nodded.


    Um


    I''m fucked.


    Zhao Hu, the eldest brother of the tattoo man, saw clearly. He knelt in front of Su fan. Isn''t that his cousin tattoo man hao.


    Think about it carefully. It''s too simple. It must be that brother Hao, a tattoo, provoked the big man and was repaired.


    The point is, I came to help, and as a result


    "When I stepped on the horse, I hit it and killed you."


    Zhao Hu swears, but his face is a sneer.


    Yes, in the face of Su fan, how dare you lose your temper??


    Hehe, I can''t kill you.


    He hurried to Su fan and smiled: "Hey, hey ~ ~ brother, what are you looking for me?"


    Su fan glanced at him: "don''t talk too much. You''re his big brother, aren''t you? Besides, you still want to show him off?"


    Zhao Hu, the tattoo man, quickly shook his head: "no, no, no, no, no, brother, how dare I fight you? It''s all my brother''s nonsense."


    Su fan smiled faintly: "really?"


    Zhao Hu, the tattoo man, nodded quickly, "really, really."


    Look at Su fan''s eyes, suddenly... He seems to understand something.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ take this, brother."


    Then he handed over a golden card.


    "I opened a nightclub. This is the supreme membership card of the store. In the future, you will come to the club for consumption, and all consumption will be free of charge."


    Tattoo male brother Zhao Hu heartache.


    He only sent out two of these supreme cards. These two people, who are the super leaders of the magic capital police station, sent out one, and the loss is at least millions every year.


    But on second thought, it''s OK that Su fan, a powerful big man, can escape from this big man.


    "Yes."


    Su fan nodded faintly, and the man was witty: "but... I think you will be wrong. What I want... Is half of the shares of your club."


    Su fan did this for a reason.


    Nonsense, if you don''t do it yourself, will you bully me??


    The purpose of doing so is very simple.


    Zhao Hu, the tattoo man''s eldest brother, was embarrassed. Half of his shares almost killed him.


    "Well, you don''t want to?"


    Zhao Hu, the tattoo man''s eldest brother, trembled and hesitated. However, just at this time, his mobile phone suddenly received a message, which was conditioned by a look.


    In an instant, his face changed and hurriedly said, "no, no, no, I do, I do. I''ll ask someone to get the contract now."


    When saying this, Zhao Hu''s face twitched.


    You can see the pain in your heart.


    He hates the tattoo man Hao. Damn it. In order to help you, I''m almost bankrupt now, shit.


    Brother Hao, a tattooed man, also wants to cry. Half of his assets are gone and his family is on the verge of bankruptcy


    However, Su fan''s strength is too strong.


    Longteng security company boss, and various enterprise shares.


    The news just now was sent by his men.


    Before fighting, Zhao Hu had a good habit of knowing his opponent.


    What if you meet an invisible big man one day.


    Just now, it was a text message sent by the person investigating Su fan''s background.


    Not to mention anything else, the boss of Longteng security company, this is enough to make Zhao Hu''s heart tremble.


    Su fan didn''t want to continue talking nonsense. Without saying a word, he directly took half of the shares in Zhao Hu club.


    Half of brother Hao''s family wealth is $40 million, which is also in his own hands.


    All this is a long story, but in fact, the time is very short.


    People also wondered why these big men were so willing??


    However, after knowing Su fan''s identity, everyone''s surprised mouth couldn''t close.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 138

    Just when the lawyer finished all this.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong


    Dong.


    Wow frog~~


    A siren sounded all around.


    Yes, it''s the siren.


    The head of modu branch stopped people from coming. Up to now, an hour has passed.


    Of course, it wouldn''t take that long if there weren''t a traffic jam.


    The onlookers were shocked.


    "Lying in the trough, sure enough, the police came. Sure enough, it happened."


    "That''s right. How can the police not come for such a big thing."


    ¡­¡­


    But are these police officers really that good??


    The head of the police station got out of the car and was ready to give directions.


    However, after seeing the scene form clearly.


    He... Just like everyone before, he was straight on the spot.


    Dozens of special forces, as well as Gatlin, rocket launchers, behind Sufan, and the armed helicopter that scared people to death.


    This scene, to be honest, was the first time even for him.


    This firepower, these people, really work. Seriously, Su fan can definitely finish abusing them.


    "Is this... A mercenary?"


    The head of the branch was shocked, but he looked carefully. No, these can''t be mercenaries.


    While he was wondering, he... Saw Su fan.


    At the moment of seeing the figure, the head of the police station trembled and almost died of fear on the spot.


    This is... Sufan.


    "Wow, this is Su fan, the richest man of Su, the boss of Longteng security company, at the same level as American Blackwater company."


    The head of the police station was shocked and turned white.


    Su fan is in the Dragon kingdom. Although ordinary people don''t know it very well, even some business leaders don''t know it, he, their white people, still know it a little bit.


    They are in magic city. Recently, there has been a richest man with assets of more than 100 billion. This person must not be provoked, must not be provoked.


    Even the leader of the police station can''t be easily provoked, let alone the leader of the police station. (the police station is to prevent harmony)


    The head of the police station naturally knows Su fan.


    The next thing, it''s too simple.


    Let''s say, even Su fan was surprised.


    Because the next thing was simple, even he was a little surprised.


    The police directly blocked the scene, and Su fan handled the next thing, what equity transfer, and handled it a few times.


    There was no resistance.


    This is the advantage of having a high social status. No matter where it is, it gives you a green light.


    In the unbelievable eyes of a crowd of onlookers.


    In the hesitation of the tattoo woman who wanted to paste upside down.


    In the tattoo male brother Zhao Hu, tattoo male brother Hao super incomparable regret.


    In the incomparable respect of the head of the police station.


    Su fan stepped up to ouyangqian, looked at her and said with a smile, "we won''t deliver takeout today. Let''s go home."


    "HMM." the little girl nodded. Then they walked to the parking lot not far away, rode a small electric motorcycle, and left the scene.


    Countless people were stunned at the scene. Their mouths looked like the boss, just like seeing a ghost.


    "What a takeout?"


    "Your sister, you are so awesome. You also give away wool..."


    "This kind of big people have delivered takeout. What am I? Can''t I just go to the public toilet and eat shit?"


    "Really? No, such a super big guy is delivering takeout? No? My Sanguan, ah, take me to the hospital, what? I have a heart attack, come on ~ ~"


    (Su fan: ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú, I can''t help it. The system asks me to deliver takeout. I''m helpless ~ ~)


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, there is no way. Su fan really doesn''t want to pretend to be forced, but there are always two goods to force him to pretend to be forced. What should I do?


    Right.


    Su fan ignored everything here, took ouyangqian out of modu Park and went straight to the villa


    As for the special * people, a phone call, leave the scene.


    Just before leaving, don''t forget to warn tattooed men and others.


    The other party was scared to almost scream. Finally, he could only nod his head: "yes, yes, boss, I''m definitely not like this. Well, I must."


    This attitude, like licking a dog and meeting a tiger, is completely incomparable.


    After returning to the villa, Su fan called home.


    "Mom and Dad, yes, I''ll be back in a few days."


    "Well, are you all right at home?"


    "I''m fine. Yes, I should be back tomorrow."


    He said a few more words and hung up.


    Relaxed, indifferent.


    That night, after everything was ready, Su fan thought he could break through the last layer of shackles, but he had no choice.


    "Brother Su, we haven''t married yet, so for the time being... Well, you can understand me, right?"


    Su fan really wanted to say: I understand a piece of wool.


    But, after all, it''s the woman she loves. She didn''t say much, but smiled and nodded and killed her head: "silly girl, I must understand. Don''t say it and go to sleep."


    The next morning, the plane was delayed because of something.


    As we all know, flights are often delayed.


    So the departure time is changed to 9 a.m. tomorrow. There will be no accident this time.


    but.


    Su fan wanted to have a good visit with the little girl in modu university this day, but after careful consideration, we must upgrade the system to Lv2 as soon as possible, so come on.


    So Su fan rode a small electric motorcycle and leisurely sent takeout.


    Just ordered to eat? Crowdsourcing didn''t take long.


    "Ding! Do you have a new order? Please deal with it in time."


    "Here we are."


    Su fan was shocked. Then he took out his mobile phone and opened it. The place where the meal was delivered and the place where the meal was taken were not too far away. He took the order, and then rushed to take the meal and deliver it.


    Twenty minutes later, we arrived at the target location - Zhonghai community.


    Park the car downstairs,


    Then go up to the third floor, Room 405.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    knock at the door.


    "Hello, your takeout has arrived. Please come out and get it."


    "Gaz ~"


    Soon the door opened.


    And at the moment of opening the door


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Both of them exclaimed, with unbelievable looks on their faces.


    The world is really small!


    Su fan was shocked.


    Because of the identity of the person in front, Qiao, can you not be so clever?


    No one else, but Wang Yahan, the president of his own university public welfare society.


    Of course, the general appearance, which is 72 points, belongs to the category of popular women.


    However, when she was in a club, Wang Yahan was still a good person. She was also good to the members and herself. She was also quite cheerful, so Su fan still had some impressions of her.


    Similarly, as the school''s super school grass and learning bully, Wang Yahan was deeply impressed by Su fan''s nature and even had a secret love for some time. However, considering his appearance and the company''s beauty pursuit group, she had to give up.


    Now goodbye, can be said to be a lot of emotion.


    "How are you these years?


    "OK, and you?"


    "I, i... woo woo, I''m fine."


    When they entered the room, they sat on the bed. Wang Yahan was still crying there, just like a tearful man.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 139

    When they entered the room, they sat on the bed. Wang Yahan was still crying there, just like a tearful man.


    Su fan looked carefully. There were blood stains on his wrist and a dagger on the bedside table not far away.


    Sleeping trough, this is to cut your wrists and commit suicide.


    Su fan was shocked and hurriedly comforted: "girl, don''t cry. What can you tell me? Don''t think about suicide."


    "I... Wuwu, that man is so inhuman. My life is so hard ~ ~ Wuwu ~ ~" Wang Yahan cried again


    Su fan: "cough, it''s okay, it''s okay. Just stay away from the scum man."


    "Well, but I''m really sad."


    Su fan: "well, it''s very sad. It''s all right. There''s no trouble. And even if the scum man falls in love with other women, it''s nothing. At least you have our classmates and parents."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Yahan cried even more sadly: "my parents... Sobbing, my parents died. I was adopted by my stepmother."


    Su fan: "er... ~ ¡õ £þ£ü, at least you have your mother."


    Wang Yahan: "but... My stepmother robbed my boyfriend. Sobbing."


    Su fan: "poof ~ ~"


    A mouthful of old blood spurts out. I wipe it. This can be.


    What kind of ghost animal story is this??


    After thinking about it, he comforted again: "sweat, silly girl, look at you. Is it useful to cut your wrist dead?"


    "That scum man is still natural and unrestrained. Be nice to yourself, you know? You still have pain."


    I don''t know why. When this sentence was said, Wang Yahan gave a click in her heart and cried even more: "thank you, thank you."


    Then a whine!


    Open your hands and hold Su fan tightly! Cry! shed floods down one''s cheeks.


    "Alas!"


    Su fan sighed in her heart and patted her little head. Of course, that''s all. She didn''t do anything else. After all, we have ouyangqian''s little girl.


    However, Wang Yahan was more active and hugged Su fan to death. She cried for a while before stopping.


    Poof, what''s wrong with this weird suffocation?


    Cough, a pair of C still exist.


    Shaking his head, he thought more and continued to comfort: "is it better?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you."


    The little girl wiped the tears off her face and suddenly thought of something: "Hey, by the way, how did you come to deliver the takeout?"


    "Let''s talk about this later. By the way, what happened to you? You can tell me. Maybe I can help you."


    Wang Yahan shuddered: "it''s a bit embarrassing, but there''s no need to hide it in front of you."


    She tried to squeeze out a smile to make herself look better. In fact, Su fan could still see that the little girl was very upset: "the thing is, I''ve been with my boyfriend for two years and I''m ready to get married. Then I took him to see my mother last month. My mother likes him very much. Everything is very good."


    "You know, I''m a single family, and I''m not my mother''s own. Yes, it''s my stepmother. She opened a company and has some money, but what surprised me was that the day before yesterday, they... They were together behind my back."


    "The most hateful thing is that my boyfriend still wants to eat all sizes. I asked him why, and he said: because he doesn''t want to work hard. Wuwu ~ ~ Su fan, do you think I''m very sad?"


    "Indeed."


    Su fan nodded, but he didn''t know why. He wanted to laugh.


    Yes, just want to laugh.


    Pooh!!


    Do you want to rob your daughter''s boyfriend?


    But when you think about it carefully, it''s not your own daughter. Well, it seems that you can understand it. Moreover, it''s a kiss in addition. Alas, such a big green hat, her boyfriend becomes her father. Of course, a girl can''t bear it.


    Even other girls can''t bear it. It''s so wonderful that a boyfriend becomes a father. It''s like thunder.


    "And they''re going to have an engagement ceremony tonight. They say the sooner the better, so as not to have a long dream."


    Wang Yahan continued to add, and then looked at herself with a begging look.


    This look gave me some goose bumps: "girl, you..."


    "Su fan, I want revenge. I want revenge. I must make them suffer. Su fan, you are smarter than me, and I can''t do many things alone. Now, please help me?"


    "But this is your family business. I''m an outsider. It''s hard to intervene?"


    "No, you can step in."


    Wang Yahan begged more: "please, brother Su, I''ve never begged anyone else. This time, I beg you, help me and help me find a way to deal with them together. If I don''t retaliate, I won''t die in peace."


    "Please, will you? Please help me."


    Then she got up and kowtowed to the ground.


    "Hey, wait a minute."


    Su fan quickly picked her up and saw her cry and die if you don''t help me.


    Love!


    Harm!


    "Oh, all right."


    Promise!


    The little girl took care of herself in college. It''s really unreasonable not to help. Moreover, people knelt down and begged.


    Moreover, this is also one of the system tasks.


    "Really? Thank you, thank you."


    "Don''t thank you yet. Tell me the specific time and place."


    After half an hour, all the information will be known.


    It''s 5:13 p.m


    At 7 pm, the four seasons hotel will hold an engagement ceremony, and then go to get the license tomorrow.


    "So what are you going to do next?" Wang Yahan looked at herself with expectant eyes.


    "It''s simple."


    Su fan smiled faintly, didn''t speak, but took out his mobile phone and made several calls.


    The first one is to call a makeup shop: "boss, yes, I''ll pay 10000 yuan and call your best makeup artist immediately. I''ll send you the address later."


    The second is the clothing store: "yes, the most expensive and beautiful dress must be very beautiful. 130000? I have to wait a day? I''ll give you 150000 and send it to me immediately."


    The third is to call the security personnel of the villa: "President Su, what do you want? What? The luxury car? The Rolls Royce? OK, OK, I''ll drive it right away."


    Nearby, Wang Yahan, President of the University, was stunned.


    150000, 10000, Rolls Royce?


    Her family conditions are not bad, but the Rolls Royce really scared her. It would take at least ten million to buy it. Ah, it''s too shocking.


    He looked at Su fan with a look like seeing a ghost: "no, you, you, how can you be so rich?"


    "It''s very simple. I earn money by delivering takeout."


    "How do you make money by delivering takeout?"


    "I make money. I don''t know about other takeout brothers."


    Su fan smiled faintly: "I''ll explain to you when I''m specific."


    After a while, all the clothes from the makeup artist and clothing store arrived.


    Wang Yahan was muddled all the way. First, in terms of cosmetics, two makeup artists and one hairdresser surrounded her. All kinds of expensive cosmetics were like no money and rubbed on her face.


    It has to be said that the comparison of girls'' plain face before and after is just a heaven and an earth.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 140

    It has to be said that the comparison of girls'' plain face before and after is just a heaven and an earth.


    Originally only 72 points, she was mentioned 85 points by cosmetics.


    The high bridge of the nose, the corners of the eyes, the shape of the face, the beautiful hairstyle and the white skin make one word beautiful, in a word: it''s so beautiful.


    "This, is this me?"


    She covered her mouth with her hands, and her eyes gleamed faintly.


    "Of course it''s you."


    Su fan smiled and waved.


    Nearby, the female employee of the clothing store brought her clothes and put them on.


    This dress is the treasure of their shop. It is inlaid with all kinds of glittering and translucent things. It looks like a kind of pearly feeling.


    Especially with Wang Yahan''s hairstyle and makeup, it is a realistic version of an ugly duckling turning into a white swan.


    Wang Yahan looked at herself in the mirror and was stunned. Her eyes were more glittering and translucent: "is this really me?"


    She is not a girl who can dress herself, so she feels very ordinary.


    Moreover, becoming beautiful is what every girl wants.


    In addition, all this was prepared for her by Su fan. I don''t know why, she suddenly felt a surge of emotion in her heart, turned her head and looked at the man blankly.


    Very handsome.


    Very attractive.


    He smiled calmly.


    "Of course, my cousin Su fan is naturally more beautiful."


    Su fan didn''t care too much about this look, but said with a smile.


    "Cousin?" Wang Yahan was stunned.


    "Yes, from now on, you are my su fan''s cousin. I already have a specific revenge plan. I''ll arrange everything later."


    While talking, I packed my things.


    "Jingling ~ ~"


    The phone rings.


    "Mr. Su, I''ve driven downstairs."


    "OK, wait for me."


    Su fan nodded and took Wang Yahan downstairs.


    Then get on the bus, run fast, and drive the super run towards the target location.


    meanwhile.


    Magic four seasons hotel.


    A grand engagement ceremony is being held tonight.


    At the door, the 25-year-old groom Zhou Jun and the 48 year old bride Xu Guixiang stood at the door of the hotel to welcome the guests.


    The groom, Zhou Jun, was wearing a famous brand, his eyes were arrogant, his chin was raised high, and he looked like Lao Tzu was the best in the world.


    He is very proud!


    "Hum, although I married a 48 year old wife, I can''t hold the rich. When I cheat all the money, I''ll divorce immediately."


    "Hum, Wang Yahan, I can''t help it. Who told you to have a bad relationship with your mother? Don''t give me money. How can I be with you."


    "However, you just called me and said you were going to commit suicide. Hahaha, it would be better if you died. Then no one will separate from me. Hum, I''ll step on you and show you how successful I am. I''d like to see you stunned."


    As for Xu Guixiang: "hum, daughter? Female fart, if it weren''t for the relationship of the law, I wouldn''t like to raise this picked up daughter."


    "I''m married to a handsome man now. I''ll have a fat son. I have to leave all my property to my son, Wang Yahan? You''re a fart."


    Thinking, Xu Guixiang also raised her head high: "hum, she said she wanted to commit suicide. I''ll see how you die."


    I''m thinking about it.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of a super running explosion motor changed from far to near, and Zhou Jun, the slag man, changed his look in an instant: "lying in the groove, the road of luxury cars and horses wins."


    Then take a closer look. Sure enough, in the distance, a silver car drove this way like a silver lightning.


    At the gate of the hotel, he stopped and attracted countless people.


    "This is Rolls Royce, at least 20 million."


    "So, the owner of this car is worth at least 200 million? I''ll go. It''s terrible."


    "Big guy appears, ready, kneel and lick mode is on."


    In front of all the attention, the door opened slowly.


    First come down a man.


    He is very handsome in Western-style clothes and shoes. He is tall and looks like a devil''s fish feast.


    At the moment of seeing this man, the woman present almost screamed out, followed by a girl dressed as a princess.


    "Yahan!"


    "It''s you!"


    Zhou Jun, the slag man, exclaimed and opened his eyes in disbelief.


    "Congratulations."


    Wang Yahan showed a charming smile and was very confident: "this is your new girlfriend. It''s good and pretty."


    "Although older, it feels good."


    Nearby, Xu GUI''s aroma was badly damaged.


    Around, the melon eaters began to talk, and some even laughed directly.


    A rare dog blood bridge in a thousand years!


    Come on!


    What dog blood bridge?


    You don''t know yet. A boyfriend becomes a father and a mother robs her daughter''s boyfriend. Now her daughter is coming back to look for a show.


    Sleeping trough, so hot, so dog blood? Come on, where''s the peanut and melon seed mineral water? Where''s the bench?


    At this moment, Su fan has come close, handsome, arrogant and indifferent, overlooking Zhou Jun: "cousin, is this your scum man''s ex boyfriend?"


    "Oh, if I say, he''s too ignorant. Don''t let Bai Fumei, who is worth hundreds of millions, choose an old woman in her 40s. No... it''s an old ugly woman. It''s sad!"


    With some actions and poisonous tongue, the image of an arrogant and domineering super rich second generation is perfectly displayed.


    Zhou Jun is confused!


    o((¡Ñ©n¡Ñ))o


    I''ll wipe it, won''t I??


    Just her? Worth hundreds of millions?


    "Hehe, do you think I will believe it?"


    Xu Guixiang stepped forward with a sinister smile on her face: "although Yahan and I have been at odds, and even don''t have to talk on the phone once a year, what''s the situation with her? Do you think I won''t know?"


    Su fan smiled. In fact, we don''t want to pretend to be forced, but we come today to dismantle the platform. Can we do without pretending to be forced?


    "It doesn''t really matter. What matters is that the four seasons hotel has been contracted by us today."


    "So, you are on our land now. For the wedding, I''m sorry, you have to change a place quickly."


    An old woman in her 40s said, "it''s impossible. I''ve made an appointment in advance. How can you wrap it up in a word."


    "Of course not with one word."


    Su fan shook his head lightly: "however, money is OK, not to mention, I didn''t spend any money at all."


    Wang Yahan also smiled: "brother, I don''t want to see them. Ask someone to drive them away."


    "OK."


    Su fan nodded, then took out his mobile phone and was ready to make a call.


    But just then.


    "Hey, Mr. Su? You''re here at last." a voice came.


    Su fan turned around and saw that he was Sun Yunhai, the deputy general manager of the hotel, and his own man.


    The shares of four seasons hotel have been awarded by the system for a long time, so it''s not too simple to control all this now.


    This is also the reason why Su fan is so arrogant and comes to pretend to force him to fight in the face.


    ¡­¡­


    (please collect.)

 Chapter 141

    The shares of four seasons hotel have been awarded by the system for a long time, so it''s not too simple to control all this now.


    This is also the reason why Su fan is so arrogant and comes to pretend to force him to fight in the face.


    Sun Yunhai walked quickly, his face full of flattery.


    "By the way, how about the things I arranged?" Su fan''s tone was flat, as if he had ordered a trivial thing.


    "Everything is OK."


    Sun Yunhai nodded and bowed: "Mr. Su, the kitchen behind your sister''s birthday party is already making full preparations. As for the wedding, it''s too eye-catching according to your meaning, so we''ll withdraw immediately."


    "Yes."


    Su fan nodded slightly, the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    But nearby, the 40 year old woman who saw this process was stunned, her eyes full of shock.


    Sun Yunhai, deputy general manager, has an annual salary of at least one million.


    Although she started a company, her annual profit is up to more than 700000. How can this be compared?


    Not to mention the above, the owner of the four seasons hotel has a market value of at least 1 billion, and her network resources are unimaginable. She doesn''t even have the qualification to speak at that level.


    But now, people with such status are standing in front of themselves.


    "Hoo, what kind of person have I provoked?"


    GUI Xiang, a 40 year old bride, was afraid and vowed in her heart that she would never offend him.


    The groom, Zhou Jun, collapsed.


    The thunder rumbled and stood still.


    "Sleeping trough."


    Such a big man is actually the brother of his ex girlfriend. That is to say, Wang Yahan is a real Bai Fumei. Not to mention more, there are hundreds of millions.


    A few hundred million ah, that''s a year in the bank, and the interest can be tens of millions.


    At this moment, Zhou Jun felt that his intestines were going to be destroyed!


    He looked at Wang Yahan. His skin was white, beautiful and long legs. Emma, the key was to have money.


    Look at this one around you. It''s old and ugly. It''s worth more than 10 million.


    This comparison.


    How?


    Kids know how to choose.


    Bai Fumei + hundreds of millions of family property, isn''t that good?


    "Zhou Jun, I know you like money. I didn''t tell you I had a rich brother. In fact, I was testing you, but I didn''t expect you to disappoint me."


    Wang Yahan continued to speak and became more lonely.


    "No! Xiaoya, listen to my sophistry... Ah, bah, Xiaoya, listen to me!"


    Zhou Jun raised his foot and kicked the old ugly girl next to him.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    The ugly bride fell and ate shit.


    He didn''t even take a look. He hurried forward, and then suddenly knelt down: "Xiaoyu, I''m wrong. I tell you, in fact, this is also my test for you. Unexpectedly, this thing hurt you so much, but now I think it clear."


    Then the film emperor added: "Xiaoya, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t test you like that. In fact, I always have you in my heart. I love you still. I love you most. Xiaoya, let''s get married, okay?"


    Um


    "Horizontal slot ~ ~"


    "Dude, where are you cao?"


    "Emma, ruthless."


    Su fan - stunned.


    Sun Yunhai, the deputy general manager, was dumbfounded.


    The whole audience was also stunned and stared at Zhou Jun one by one. They didn''t know whether to speak or not.


    ¡­¡­


    "Scum man!" Wang Yahan was so excited that he slapped him and flew over: "go away, we''ve broken up."


    Who knows, in front of Zhou Junfei, but not angry, on the contrary, he was surprised and said, "Xiaoya, you look so beautiful when you are angry. It''s Pro scolding and love to fight. The more you fight, the more you prove that you love me."


    "Oh!"


    Wang Yahan almost threw up. Is this her boyfriend who has been talking to her for several years? So disgusting.


    Everything here attracted the attention of the guests inside, one by one.


    "What happened?"


    "You don''t know. The groom''s ex girlfriend came."


    "Sleeping trough, so hot?


    "It''s a wool, and there''s something more popular."


    "Tell me."


    "This ex girlfriend is the bride''s daughter. How''s it? It''s hot enough."


    "Sleeping trough, isn''t it? It''s NIMA''s good dog blood. O ((¡Ñ¡Ñ) O"


    "What a big melon. It caught me off guard."


    "Pooh, forgive me. I can''t help laughing."


    "The bride and her ex girlfriend have a mother daughter relationship, and her boyfriend becomes her father. I''ll go. I dare not write this dog blood plot novel like that, cowhide."


    The crowd laughed and cried.


    At this time, GUI Xiang, an old ugly woman in her 40s, got up from the ground. Her whole face just knocked on the ground. It was bleeding and was about to be disfigured.


    "You... Zhou Jun, how dare you beat me?"


    Not far away, Zhou Jun, who was still kneeling on the ground, turned his head and looked disdainful: "shit, old woman, what about beating you? If you hadn''t seduced me, could I break up with my favorite and favorite Xiaoya?"


    "Yes, you did it all. It''s light to hit you."


    "Ah? I''m an old woman? I... old, woman?" Guixiang couldn''t believe it, and her heart trembled with anger.


    "It''s not an old woman, it''s an old ugly woman." Zhou Jun added again.


    "Bang!"


    This was like lighting a powder keg. The old ugly Guixiang shouted, "you''re looking for death."


    Then a wave: "give it to me, kill him, kill me."


    After all, it was a marriage, and there were still several friends at the scene. Hearing the speech, three big men came out, just like hungry tigers, rushed towards Zhou Jun and punched and kicked him for a while.


    "Ah! Damn it, you ugly old woman, smelly 38, old monster, you dare to beat me!"


    After a few hard punches, Zhou Jun found a gap, rushed up and slapped GUI Xiang in the face: "pa!" It''s like drawing people''s hearts.


    "Ah! You beat me, Wang * egg, give me a punch, I give 100, I give 1000, and kill him."


    "Lying trough, the opportunity to make money has come."


    More than a dozen male guests rushed up with a roar of joy.


    "Ah! Scum man, rush!"


    At first, Zhou Jun, a scum man, was able to cope with it, but now, more than a dozen beat one, and without two times, he fell on the ground and howled: "ah, stop fighting, my face, ah! My leg is broken."


    "No, no, brother, you can''t fight there!"


    The scene was chaotic. Su fan took Wang Yahan to watch the war in the distance early, and then left the scene before the police came.


    In the car.


    Wang Yahan''s cell phone suddenly rang. It was Zhou Jun, a slag man: "Xiaoya, I''m in the police station now. Can you come there then?"


    "Xiaoya, I love you. Really, what I did before is just a test for you."


    Wang Yahan smiled: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. In fact, I''m not hundreds of millions of white Fumei. I pretended to do all this."


    "No, it''s impossible." Zhou Jun, a slag man, is going crazy: "you''re a billionaire. Where''s your brother, or the boss of a five-star hotel."


    Wang Yahan smiled faintly: "he is my college classmate. Please help with the acting."


    Ah??


    (¦¸ §¥ ¦¸)


    I... fuck!


    Zhou Jun, a scum man, almost collapsed!


    "No, how is that possible? No."


    A kind of instant wrong feeling swept the whole body, and the heart was dripping blood.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 142

    A kind of instant wrong feeling swept the whole body, and the heart was dripping blood.


    After work, I thought that I would leave modu tomorrow. In the evening, Su fan''s takeout brothers waved with a big hand: "fishing at the bottom of the sea tonight, let''s go."


    "Ow, Ow!"


    The takeout boys screamed in unison and were extremely excited: "brother Su, cowhide ~ ~"


    "Brother Su, heroic ~ ~"


    Haidilao is still a little expensive, especially in places with high consumption such as modu. Of course, the price is also good, but the key is that there are at least hundreds of people in the group. If so many people eat together, it will cost at least forty or fifty thousand.


    Forty or fifty thousand, but these takeout boys earn half a year.


    The stationmaster happened to have something to do today and couldn''t go, but they were still happy. They went to a nearby undersea fishing house in a vast land.


    During this period, what made Su fan speechless was that his younger brother Zhao Hu, like a licking dog, had been with him and served him all kinds of times.


    Yes, since he knew his identity, he took the initiative to be his little brother.


    "Hey, brother Su, be careful when you walk."


    "Brother Su, what would you like to drink?"


    "Brother Su, are you tired? Let me pinch your shoulder?"


    Haidilao store.


    Su fan was speechless: "Zhao Hu, if you have something to say directly, don''t be like a woman, be a man."


    "Hey, hey, I can''t hide it." my younger brother Zhao Hu was embarrassed: "brother Su, I just want to... Hee hee, can I borrow your super run the day after tomorrow? It''ll take half a day. My girlfriend is coming to magic city from my hometown. I want her to know that I can live here."


    His face was full of embarrassment.


    It turns out that this goods is trying to force.


    Su fan couldn''t laugh or cry. With a big hand, he said boldly, "I''ll get you the key tomorrow."


    "Oh! Thank you, brother su. Brother Su is heroic."


    "Come on, brother Su, take your seat. What would you like to eat? I''ll clip it for you."


    It''s too courteous.


    Just the next scene, too dog blood, everyone laughed.


    before this.


    Around the same colleagues came forward, kneeling and licking.


    At the same time, everyone reached a consensus.


    Brother Su is a delivery boy with a small salary, but he can be so rich. Shi hammer must be the legendary rich second generation. He came to be a negotiator just to experience life.


    Well, it must be. How else do you explain all this?


    Yes, it must be hiding Shenhao.


    Thinking about it, the people simply said, "brother Su, you must be the legendary rich second generation, low-key Shenhao? Otherwise, how could you be so rich."


    "Alas!"


    Su fan sighed and showed unprecedented melancholy in his eyes. Finally, he nodded and said, "well, I originally wanted to get along with you as an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect to get your doubts and puzzles."


    "Well, I''m a billionaire... I have a showdown."


    Then he looked distressed: "I''m actually very annoyed with this identity, because even if I spend money desperately every day, wasting and spoiling money, but my money is the same as having the ability to reproduce. The more I spend, the more I spend. In the end... I only left a handsome skin bag."


    "You see me like this, are you angry?"


    People: "not angry."


    On the contrary, the light in the eyes of the female staff is even worse: "it turns out that brother Su is not only talented, handsome and pleasant to speak, but also Shenhao. Ah, he''s so excellent."


    "No wonder the webmaster is so kind to him. It turns out that people have cards and background. Sobbing, well, I still want to catch up. Now I dare not. Why? Sobbing, I don''t deserve it."


    "Yes, I don''t think I deserve it either. Sobbing ~ ~"


    Then they continued to eat and drink.


    Halfway through the drink, my younger brother Zhao Hu''s cell phone suddenly rang and went to answer the phone. When he came back from answering the phone, he was full of depression.


    "Your girlfriend''s parents asked you for the bride price again?"


    Su fan knows about the goods and is desperate for 200000 bride price.


    "Well." my younger brother Zhao Hu nodded, "brother Su, you know, in a place with high consumption like magic capital, even if I try my best to save this salary, it will take several years."


    Then he drank alone and opened his mouth. He wanted to ask Su fan to borrow money, but after thinking about it, it was 200000, and then he closed his mouth again.


    "It''s all right. It''s only 200000 yuan."


    Su fan smiled faintly. After all, the goods are his little brother. Usually, brother Su is long and brother Su is short. Besides, 200000 yuan is not drizzle for himself. After all, there are 1 billion yuan in the account, and there are so many company shares. Money is just a number.


    Then with a big hand, "send me your bank card number and I''ll transfer money to you when you go back in the evening. People, it''s not easy."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was stunned, and then the atmosphere reached another high Chao.


    "Sugo cowhide."


    "Wuwu, brother Su, do you still lack pendant?"


    "Brother Su, do you still lack girlfriends?"


    The colleagues shouted and found the boss. Hey, I have to kneel and lick it quickly.


    In particular, my younger brother Zhao Hu cried directly on the spot: "Wuwu, brother Su, thank you for your help. I''m so moved. Wuwu ~ ~"


    Then his eyes were red and swollen, and he clenched his teeth and said, "brother Su, in fact, you don''t know. Because I have a good relationship with you, I''d like to be your little brother. They secretly laughed at me and said I was a dog around you."


    "But today..."


    He suddenly stood up, looked firmly at more than 100 takeout boys, breathed deeply, and shouted: "but today, Zhao hu wants to tell you what''s wrong with being a dog next to brother Su, i... i... I..."


    "Woof ~ ~ woof ~ ~"


    "Woof ~ woof ~ woof ~"


    Finally, he made a yellow dog pee, which shocked everyone.


    Su fan: "... O ((¡Ñ¡Ñ) O"


    Waitresses: "... O ((¡Ñ¡Ñ) O"


    Takeout Buddy: "... O ((¡Ñ ¡Ñ) O"


    Hiss ~ ~ why is the plot so strikingly similar.


    "Oh, lying trough, lying trough, lying trough!"


    "NIMA, forgive me for being illiterate and walk in the world."


    "It''s so good to be brother su. Sobbing, if I were you, I would have to be a little brother."


    ¡­¡­


    The people felt aggrieved, and then rushed forward to serve Su fan and kneel and lick.


    My younger brother Zhao Hu seemed to be aware of the danger and knelt and licked more fiercely: "sobbing, brother Su, please let me be next to you. I don''t want anything else. I just ask brother Su that you can let me always serve you around you. No, even if I have been your pawn all the time."


    "To tell you the truth, brother Su, I think you are the most handsome man in the world. I admire your character very much. I think if I can''t follow brother Su and ride in front of and behind you in my life, I won''t rest in peace even if I die. I have to regret and cry on the huangquan road. I don''t expect anything else, but to stay with you and see you from time to time Just look good. "


    "As long as I look at it, I feel that I have endless power. As long as I look at it, I seem to have the direction of struggle. As long as I look at it, I seem to feel that I can live a few more years."


    "Brother Su, please make sure that my little brother is always around. Sobbing, I really want to stay with you. I''m willing to be your pawn in the future. I''ll chop the stars and the moon, cut through thorns and thorns, and wear hemp and filial piety for you... Ah, bah, Bah, I''m cutting a road and killing all enemies. I''ll die one after another, brother su."


    This saying is very incisive except for the one who wears sackcloth and wears filial piety. This flatterer is too good to be numb??


    Su fan smiled bitterly and waved: "low key, low key."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 143

    Su fan smiled bitterly and waved: "low key, low key."


    After dinner, Su fan wanted to forget it and go straight back to the villa. However, he didn''t know why. He suddenly had a feeling that delivering takeout later would definitely make a special order. He thought, he said goodbye to everyone and continued to deliver takeout,.


    At a restaurant.


    Su fan has just arrived.


    Unexpectedly, ouyangqian came with her.


    "I''m going home tomorrow, so I want to see you."


    A shy, living lady.


    "Ann, silly girl"


    Su fan feels his head and kills,.


    Just then, not far away, two guys who were not very handsome but dressed up very trendy came over


    These two people, probably just about 20 years old, just entered the University.


    One of them came to ouyangqian and looked very flattering: "Hello, beauty, come here for snacks


    Ouyangqian''s expression was frozen. Su fan turned his head and took a deep look at the boy.


    He''s not as handsome as he is. Although he''s dressed up in fashion, he knows at a glance that he typically swindles by relying on his parents'' money.


    "I came with my boyfriend." ouyangqian looked at the man with disgust, and then took Su fan''s arm.


    "Yo, beauty, look at your boyfriend. He''s actually a delivery man. Well, how about coming with me?" the trendy guy smiled. It''s as cheap as it is.


    "I already have a boyfriend." ouyangqian simply refused.


    On one side, Su fan walked directly in front of the boy.


    Shit, what''s the matter? Although ouyangqian is not her girlfriend (at least Su fan didn''t promise to be her boyfriend).


    But come and chat up ouyangqian in front of me. What about my air?


    This is a man''s dignity, not just the emotional problem of boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "Oh, boy, what''s your look? Oh, what''s the matter? You, a delivery man, also want to find something?"


    When the trendy guy saw Su fan staring at him, he became arrogant: "hehe, let me say, do you deserve such a beautiful girl as a takeout?"


    She turned to ouyangqian and said, "well, beauty, come with me. I can give you a better life. How about going to the bar to dance disco tonight?"


    Ouyangqian looked even more disgusted: "I don''t like drinking and jumping. I can''t go with you."


    Indeed, ouyangqian actually hates the atmosphere of the bar. After all, anything can happen in that atmosphere.


    The man in front of me is a sea king at first sight. Without saying anything else, he obviously wants to attract the girl''s attention. To put it bluntly, the man is the beautiful man with different patterns


    Well, it should be called Niang gun.


    It''s the same style as * Han, the mother gun in the mother gun.


    Ouyangqian, I hate this beautiful man.


    "Ha ha, little sister, since you can''t go with me, but my heart has run with you. You are so beautiful. I find that I really can''t live without you."


    The trendy guy looked like a girl. After saying that, he raised his right hand and swore: "I swear, I really like this little sister in front of me. If I break this oath, I''d rather kill heaven and earth."


    Um


    Shit, he''s a sea king.


    Su fan was speechless for a while. This man, obviously, is a super sea king scum man. He even makes a vow. He''s a fool.


    Su fan was about to speak, but ouyangqian directly lost her temper: "Hey, I said if you are sick, I have a boyfriend, and I like my boyfriend very much."


    "Don''t you see my boyfriend is a little angry? Go aside. If you make my boyfriend more unhappy, I won''t finish with you today."


    These words


    Hot, exciting, comfortable.


    But now, the man actually wanted to chat up himself. Especially when he saw her, Su fan looked obviously unhappy. Suddenly, there was an unknown fire in her heart.


    If she didn''t have a tutor and a certain quality, she would scold directly.


    In front of him, the trendy guy was stunned. He didn''t expect that ouyangqian would suddenly be so grumpy. He was also stunned.


    However, the sea king was not angry. Instead, he flattered again, smiled and said, "Hey, little sister, is there anyone who is beautiful when you are angry? Well, now you fascinate me more."


    The trendy guy continued to tease, and the man next to him was a wingman and began all kinds of assists.


    "Yes, little sister, you are so beautiful. You are also beautiful when you are angry."


    what the fuck!


    Nima, this is taking me as air.


    Su fan''s heart is unhappy. These two people flirt with ouyangqian as their own face. They are looking for death.


    "Hello ~ ~"


    Su fan stepped forward and stung the two people with his eyes: "they have already said that they have a boyfriend, so... What do you want?"


    The trendy guy sneered: "hehe, what do we want? Forget it, I''ll make it clear. You''re a delivery man. Do you think... Do you deserve such a beautiful little sister?"


    Su fan smiled faintly: "Oh! I don''t deserve it. Do you deserve it?"


    The trendy guy laughed: "I don''t deserve it. Look, what''s this?"


    The trendy guy pointed to his shoes: "this latest AJ sells for more than 1000 yuan. How about you, just give away the takeout. I''m afraid you have to give away the takeout for a long time to afford it."


    Finally, I despised Su fan and.


    Su fan shook his head. This man is sick. Look at him. Can he make money?? It''s not my parents'' hard-earned money.


    Such a black sheep, don''t say how disgusting.


    "AJ? Well, good, but did you buy these shoes yourself?"


    The trendy guy is even more proud: "ha ha, of course, my parents bought it. How about you, a takeout? You don''t know. Now is the era of fighting for your father."


    "I said to you, you should reincarnate and find a good father, otherwise, oh, I think you will also give takeout in your next life."


    Personal attack.


    Shit, it''s already a personal attack. In that case, Su fan doesn''t need to show mercy to the black sheep.


    Su fan looked cold and said to the boy word by word: "Oh, I said, how can you use your parents'' hard-earned money."


    "This is your parents'' hard-earned money. They earned it hard. Do you deserve your parents for wasting it?"


    The trendy guy looked slightly angry and wanted to refute.


    "Hehe, I want to refute? Are you qualified?"


    Su fan looked at the boy with disgust: "although I''m a delivery man, all my money is earned by myself, and you only know how to gnaw old. If I were your parents, I would be angry to death by you."


    "An old man is so old that he is willing to ask his parents for money to buy luxury goods. I hehe. Your parents are still there. If you die a hundred years, I think you will be arrogant."


    Su fan''s words, like a needle, go straight into the heart of this trendy man.


    Buy AJ with his parents'' money. Really, if his parents know, they must be angry.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 144

    "An old man is so old that he is willing to ask his parents for money to buy luxury goods. I hehe. Your parents are still there. If you die a hundred years, I think you will be arrogant."


    Su fan''s words, like a needle, go straight into the heart of this trendy man.


    Buy AJ with his parents'' money. Really, if his parents know, they must be angry.


    Watching the crowd around, he still had the mentality of watching a good play, but Su fan''s words aroused great resonance.


    The onlookers said, "also, if I say, this kind of black sheep has the good intention to show off his wealth. Without his parents, he is not even an egg."


    "Yes, yes, nowadays, this guy looks very fashionable, but unexpectedly, this pair of AJS asked their parents for money. Now it''s good to show off here. Bah."


    "In fact, if I say, this guy really shouldn''t. according to his appearance, he should still be studying. I can already think of how this guy asks his parents for money."


    "How?"


    "Oh, say you want to make up lessons, pay a make-up fee, and then ask your parents to take it."


    Everyone nodded.


    In particular, several of the aunts, whose sons were raised in the past, saw this scene and couldn''t help crying. They told everyone how their son had lost his family in those years.


    For a moment, the whole audience sympathized.


    As for the center of the crowd.


    Su fan took ouyangqian''s small hand in his right hand and looked disdainfully at the trendy guy in front of him.


    The trendy guy is obviously a little flustered.


    "You... Well, you are a delivery man. Hum, even if I fight my father, even if I use my parents'' hard-earned money."


    "I have AJ to wear and I can do many things I like, but you are just delivering takeout. Ha ha, delivering takeout. I think you look good. I didn''t expect to deliver takeout. Ha ha, shame."


    The trendy guy has no intention to chat up. Now, he wants to find the venue and find the venue in front of Su fan, but... Is this possible??


    "Oh! Is it great to wear AJ?"


    Su fan sneered: "don''t say I''m just a delivery man, but now, I just have a woman you want to chat up but can''t get. How about you?"


    make love!


    The onlookers clapped their hands.;


    Yes, fashion boy, if you can, if you can, ouyangqian is still Su fan''s, if you force, ouyangqian is still Su fan''s girlfriend.


    Say, what do you have to be awesome, what do you have to be arrogant.


    "Young man, if you want me to say, you''d better hurry home. People have said that they don''t like you. Why bother you?"


    "Yes, and if you don''t look at it, are you the opponent of the handsome guy who delivers the takeout? It''s not comparable at all."


    Some old women couldn''t help it. They stood on crutches and scolded, "whose child is this? It''s too rude and a loser. If it''s my grandson, I have to slap him to death."


    Sure enough, this trendy guy can''t stand it anymore, and his face is weak.


    Yes, after all, I''m just a guy of about 20. There''s no old Jianghu mentality. I can''t stand such a few words.


    "You... Ah! Ah!"


    The trendy guy was furious in situ. He turned to Su fan and said, "OK, you''re great."


    "Hehe, I learned from you." Su fan sneered back.


    The trendy guy''s face turned green with anger: "shit, you''re great. However, even if you say anything, you''re a takeout after all. To put it bluntly, you''re running errands for others. Hum, what''s the matter? Just like you, I feel out of level when I talk to you while working at the bottom of society."


    This is another personal attack.


    Shinobi??


    I can''t bear it.


    Yes, I can''t bear it.


    Su fan looked at the trendy guy disdainfully: "I said, why are you so confident? Although I deliver takeout, you may not have as much money as me."


    "Just your AJ, I can buy 10 pairs, but can you...?"


    The trendy guy seemed to hear a big joke and couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, money, I said, you''re too overconfident. How can I have no money? I just stole it from home today... Ah, no, no, no, I took more than 30000 from home."


    "Delivery man, do you have a lot of money? I''m afraid your clothes don''t add up to more than 200 yuan. You''re so happy to tell me the money? You''re so happy to buy 10 pairs of AJ?"


    The trendy guy is very proud, thinking that he has finally found a little field and.


    Alas!


    I''m still too low-key!


    Su fan sighed. He is really too low-key. People, it''s impossible to keep such a low-key all the time. Otherwise, even a small minion can bully him.


    Without hesitation, Su fan picked up the phone, dialed a number and went out: "Hello, President Su, what can I do for you?"


    "Will you bring Rolls Royce? OK."


    Then the phone hung up. Here, the trendy man was still mocking


    But not for a while.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    A luxury car came from a distance. Around it, countless money worship women and dog licking men gave way one after another and exclaimed at the same time.


    "Here comes the super luxury car. Come on, get out of the way."


    "Emma, this is Rolls Royce. Hey, have you heard that this car is at least five million."


    "Five million? Sorry, can you see clearly? This is an illusion, at least ten million up."


    As soon as I heard this, the whole audience stared at the boss, just like watching Aliens: "Emma, ten million, lying in the slot, how rich it is."


    "I can''t earn 10 million in my life. I envy you. Sobbing ~"


    Here, trendy man, Su fan and others naturally know the news, especially trendy man. The whole person is also shocked


    "Ten million, if this is my car, how many little sisters do I have to catch."


    He began to make up his mind: "first of all, people who can afford such a luxury car are definitely rich. Secondly, they are very rich. Finally, they are super rich. Well, I''m afraid I don''t deserve to mention shoes. I must treat them respectfully."


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help glancing at Su fan nearby: "hum, smelly takeout, you think you''re a cow? You told me you''re rich. When you see a really rich man, I''ll see where your face goes later. You haven''t seen a luxury car of this degree."


    The more you think about it, the more satisfied the trendy man is. At the same time, he has more favorable feelings for the owner of the luxury car.


    In this scene, Rolls Royce slowly drove to Su fan and then stopped.


    Then, an old man in a suit came out of it, wearing eyes and extraordinary temperament. There was a feeling that the years passed, but it was like Mount Tai.


    "Wow! Handsome old man!"


    Many money worshippers quickly exclaimed, and ordinary ugly men were depressed: "lying in the trough, why can''t I be so handsome."


    But before they could tell what they were thinking, the old man with extraordinary temperament suddenly turned his head and looked at Su fan.


    Then, in the unbelievable eyes of the people, he bent over and said in a very respectful tone: "Hello, Mr. Su, I''ve brought the car you want."


    In front of him, Su fan, who was wearing a take out brother''s uniform and had a dull look on his face, nodded slowly: "HMM."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 145

    In front of him, Su fan, who was wearing a take out brother''s uniform and had a dull look on his face, nodded slowly: "HMM."


    The old man is the villa housekeeper hired by himself. After all, he can''t manage such a large villa every day. After all, he still has something important to do - delivering takeout.


    With Su fan nodding, the old man respectfully retreated and opened the door. Su fan took ouyangqian into the door.


    Then the old man closed the door himself, just like the servant. No, this is the servant.


    Then he got into the driver''s seat and drove away.


    This scene blinded everyone''s dog eyes.


    This scene, countless people almost doubt life.


    This scene almost made people vomit blood.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Sleeping trough!"


    "Forgive me for being illiterate and walk the world."


    "NIMA, how can this delivery boy be so cowhide? My God."


    "Is NIMA delivering takeout? How do I feel that the rich second generation of Shenhao came out to experience life."


    One of the most painful is the trendy man. He was forced, regretted and almost burst into tears: "why, I''m so close to the big guy, but I..."


    "Oh, forget it. I want to die. Such a big man, why don''t I know how to cherish my time with big men? I regret it."


    In addition to these, there was also a look in the crowd.


    The eyes flickered, full of surprises and materials.


    If Su fan were here, he would be able to see at a glance that this man is not his ex girlfriend Zhao Lanlan.


    This is a sad story.


    Zhao Lanlan and Su fan were together, then disliked that he had no money, and then ran away with a big boss.


    Then, the big boss didn''t want it. Just now she happened to eat near here. Seeing so many people around, she wanted to come forward and see what was going on.


    Then I saw such a scene.


    Well, it''s really a routine, but it''s a bloody story.


    Zhao Lanlan''s eyes turned twice and his eyes were full of joy: "unexpectedly, my ex boyfriend has made a fortune. In that case, I have to hook up well."


    "Hum, those men have no money and are too poor to want. It''s hard to meet a really rich master, Su fan, hee hee, you can''t run this time."


    The more she thinks about it, the more proud she is. Moreover, it''s not easy for her to get this little brother Shenhao with her beautiful appearance and her previous feelings with Su fan.


    "And this time, I''m going to take out the baby at the bottom of the box, the thirty six tricks of routine ex boyfriends."


    Thinking, she couldn''t help laughing directly from the corners of her mouth.


    Of course Su fan doesn''t know everything here. He''s driving home with ouyangqian at the moment.


    When she got home, ouyangqian went to take a bath first, while Su fan went to the kitchen to get something to eat and one for her by the way.


    At the same time, I cleaned up my things.


    After all, I have to go home tomorrow. What should be cleaned up must be cleaned up.


    Finally, I can''t forget to call home.


    And here, Su fan''s house.


    My mother Xu Chunlan just finished calling the Xu family in Kyoto.


    Her face looked uncertain, and finally sighed, "Alas, the old man has reached his deathbed. It''s impossible not to go now."


    Nearby, Dad Su Jianguo nodded: "yes, I haven''t been back for so many years. I don''t know what''s going on there."


    "I don''t think the family will blame us. After all, I don''t think it''s too necessary for so many years."


    While they were chatting, jingling bell rang, and Su fan called.


    "Hey, Xiao Fan, what''s up?"


    "Dad, mom, Qianqian and I will be back tomorrow. How are you two doing recently?"


    "It''s very good. Ha ha, Xiao Fan, just come back. Just in time, after you come back, your parents have something to tell you."


    "OK, tomorrow''s ticket."


    "Well, ah, yes, remember to be better to Qianqian. Men should take the initiative to take more responsibilities. Don''t let others feel cold about Qianqian. Remember to be better to her, you know."


    Across from the phone, Su fan could not smile or cry in the face of his parents'' nagging as usual: "OK, parents, just rest assured."


    "Well, first of all, I have something to do here. I''m busy first."


    After that, hang up quickly. If you continue to call, something will happen.


    "Oh, the child."


    The two old people are also unable to laugh or cry.


    This way, after hanging up and taking care of everything, ouyangqian finished washing, put on a clean dress and came out.


    Then they had dinner together.


    And outside the villa.


    At the moment, on the street directly opposite the door, there is a beautiful woman with a slim figure but heavy makeup and a face value of 80 points standing here.


    If there were medical experts at the moment, it would be obvious at a glance that the woman had miscarried at least three times.


    It''s none other than Su fan''s ex girlfriend Zhao Lanlan.


    Her mouth was wide open and she was shocked. It was like seeing the new world: "Wow! This is a 4A scenic spot in modu. At that time, it was bought by a mysterious rich man as a house. The whole network was talking about who the mysterious rich man is."


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, this mysterious rich man is my ex boyfriend Su fan."


    After the shock, he was full of pride and longing: "ah, I thought Rolls Royce was his limit. At most, it had hundreds of millions of assets, but when you see this house, it had at least tens of billions of assets. My God, tens of billions, how rich it is."


    "Think about it, if I have tens of billions of dollars and can live such a life as a rich wife of tens of billions of dollars, I don''t buy diamond jewelry if I want to buy it. Behind my back, I can raise as many white faces as I want. Even I can buy a private Island and build a palace on it. Ha ha ha ha."


    The more you think about it, the more proud and yearning Zhao Lanlan is.


    In her opinion, Su fan, a rich man, is absolutely determined to get married first, have children after marriage, have children, and then divorce. After divorce, he can share at least half of his property, which is at least tens of billions.


    She almost drooled at the thought of this.


    Zi!


    He quickly showed a big mouthful of saliva, then his eyes shone and looked at the door of the villa. At the moment, there were four security guards and two bodyguards on patrol.


    After thinking about it, she took out the onions she had already bought and put them on her face.


    After a while, under the influence of that smell, big tears flowed out of her eyes.


    "Well, perfect."


    Laughing inside, LAN LAN, a green tea bitch, walked with her legs towards the door of the villa.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 146

    After a while, under the influence of that smell, big tears flowed out of her eyes.


    "Well, perfect."


    Laughing inside, LAN LAN, a green tea bitch, walked with her legs towards the door of the villa.


    At the moment, at the door of the villa, a group of security guards and bodyguards are guarding the door. Suddenly


    "Plop!"


    A figure rushed up, followed by a terrible howl.


    "Ah!"


    The two bodyguards hurried forward and picked up green tea Lan Lan: "Miss, are you okay?"


    On the ground, green tea orchid hurriedly said, "it''s all right, but... Wuwu, I''m all right. There''s something in my heart."


    "Ah? What''s on your mind?"


    Green tea LAN quickly cried: "the owner of this house, Su fan, is my ex boyfriend. My parents are seriously ill and need 500000 operation expenses. I really have no choice, so I want to borrow money from him, but... But I can''t pull this face. I... sob ~ ~"


    Speaking of the end, tears splashed.


    In fact, it''s all the effect of onions.


    The two bodyguards heard: "this little sister. Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Of course not. Call Su fan out if you don''t believe it."


    "Well..."


    The two bodyguards were speechless. After thinking about it, they still notified.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhao Lanlan."


    "OK."


    Here, Su fan, who was eating, immediately frowned.


    He doesn''t remember this woman. She ran away with a middle-aged bald man for money, but now she dares to come. Hehe, do you really think I''m mentally disabled?


    "Tell her to get out."


    doorway.


    Several bodyguards immediately understood and looked at the pitiful Zhao Lanlan: "Hey, our president Su told you to get out, get out."


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Lanlan exclaimed, "no, it''s impossible. He can''t be so cruel."


    "Hey, if you don''t get out again, don''t blame us." several bodyguards are not soft persimmons.


    "Well..."


    forget it.


    As a scheming bitch, she won''t suffer a loss. She left quickly. She just arranged the house in her heart while walking: "hum, Su fan, remember, it''s impossible to get rid of my mother. My mother''s thirty-six plans are only the first plan, and there''s more behind."


    While walking, she thought of a new plan and was ready to continue to seduce Su fan.


    She fought for money.


    "But when you think about it carefully, he has become so rich that I don''t deserve it, so it''s normal to have this temper now. Yes, I have to bear it, bear it."


    LAN LAN, such a conceited green tea bitch, feels that she doesn''t deserve Su fan at the moment. It''s hard to realize her shortcomings once.


    ¡­¡­


    And this way.


    Su fan and ouyangqian go to bed after dinner. Of course, they sleep separately.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the first ray of sunshine rushed into the room in the morning, Su fan and ouyangqian had got up. They had a ticket at more than 10 o''clock in the morning. They had to hurry, or they would miss the plane.


    At the airport at more than eight o''clock, in the stunned eyes of countless people, Su fan took ouyangqian. They entered the airport like a fairy couple and then got on the plane.


    Countless onlookers showed envy one after another: "fairy lovers, golden girls."


    "If only I had such a handsome boyfriend, woo woo, what a pity."


    Su fan and Ouyang Qian didn''t care too much about everything here. After all, they often heard such words and were bored.


    Just at the door of the villa, Zhao Lanlan, a green tea bitch, came again, but he heard: "what? Brother Su is gone? He''s back home with his new girlfriend?"


    I was so angry that I almost smoked on the spot.


    But she had no way, so she could only comfort herself in her heart: "hum, it''s all right. If people leave, they will come back one day. At that time, I''ll come up with all my thirty-six plans. I don''t believe I can''t do it."


    "Moreover, for the future life of Mrs. Kuo, I must also work hard and insist."


    Thinking of the end, she felt more and more that it should be.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, the plane landed at the home airport. After leaving the airport, Su fan took ouyangqian to Shashi, and then transferred to a county, township and county below.


    Subsequently, Su fan went straight to a 4S store, picked up a BMW to get the license plate, and then drove home.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, I finally arrived in Daping town.


    As for why he wants to buy a car, he knows that the traffic conditions here are very backward. It can''t be done without a car. Is it difficult to ask others??


    I have to say that there is no difference between this world and my own world. Moreover, I will see my cheap parents in this world later. I don''t know why Su fan doesn''t adapt very well.


    At that time, the little girl ouyangqian seemed a little lively. Everything around him was so novel.


    "Girl, isn''t your hometown also from the village? Why do you feel so excited?" Su fan was curious, so he asked directly.


    "Ah, although it''s the same at home, I don''t know how to say it. I still think it''s very novel."


    Ouyangqian said with a natural look: "moreover, I haven''t been home for a long time. Looking at the mountain and the rural buildings, it''s like going back to my childhood."


    Su fan smiled and nodded without saying much.


    It''s normal for the little girl to have this feeling. Maybe she hasn''t had this experience, so she doesn''t have that feeling. After all, this is not her real hometown.


    And his real hometown, it is estimated that he can''t go back all his life.


    I parked my car on the street and walked around the town. During this period, I met many acquaintances and even one or two relatives.


    Looking at Su fan''s eyes, he was surprised: "Xiao Fan? Are you back?"


    "Yes, second uncle." Su fan knew in his memory that this man was his second uncle.


    However, his character is not good. He often finds fault when he has nothing to do.


    In front of him, the second uncle Su long looked at ouyangqian and exclaimed again: "ah, Xiaofan, this is your girlfriend. She looks so beautiful."


    "Good second uncle." ouyangqian smiled politely.


    "Well, good, ha ha."


    Su long laughed, but he was thinking, "if only my son''s girlfriend were such a beautiful girl, hum, it''s a pity that it''s su Jianguo''s family. It''s also worthy of his poor Yang?"


    Dad Su has three brothers in all. He is the youngest.


    Moreover, the feelings of the three brothers have been different since childhood.


    Ouyangqian still smiled politely: "thank you, second uncle."


    "Ah, it''s all right. By the way, it''s only more than 3 o''clock now. The last bus back to the village will be at 5 o''clock. There are still two hours left. My son is playing mahjong near here. Why don''t we go to the mahjong hall together?"


    Su fan hehe, he saw at a glance that the second uncle had ulterior motives.


    Lightly waved: "second uncle, no, we''ll have something to eat here, and if we have a car, we have it."


    Daping town belongs to that kind of poor town. Its economy is very underdeveloped and there is no bus. If it is not for the market, you must take a private car if you want to go out.


    Upon hearing this, the second uncle Su long quickly waved his hand: "Hey, why are you so polite at your age? Well, I''ll ask my son to find two motorcycles to send you. If you''ve been waiting, what will happen?"


    "No, second uncle, we really have a car."


    Su fan continued to refuse, then took out his car key and pressed it against a BMW in the distance.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 147

    Su fan continued to refuse, then took out his car key and pressed it against a BMW in the distance.


    Suddenly, more than 400000 BMW cars flashed, the light covered all around, and several people retreated one after another: "I wipe, how can we have a BMW in this poor place?"


    His face was full of horror and disbelief.


    The second uncle Sulong was also severely shocked. He died. His third brother''s son, whom he has always despised, actually drove a BMW?


    Just then, in the distance, a social man with red hair and flowing clothes came over and saw Su fan: "Hey, Su fan, why are you here?"


    Su fan calmed down and saw that it was Su Jun, the son of the second uncle''s family.


    This product is called a person if it sounds good, but it''s a waste. It plays mahjong all day and doesn''t do anything. It''s a typical gnawing old people.


    And it''s still the kind of honor to gnaw on the old. Who says you don''t have the old to say.


    But after all, he was a relative. Su fan smiled and said, "ha ha, I''m going home."


    "Ah, what a coincidence. I''m going home, too. You see, the motorcycle I just bought is second-hand, but it''s still very convenient."


    When he said this, he looked so proud that he almost wrote the five words "Lao Tzu is awesome" on his face.


    Then he began to sigh: "Alas, Su fan, I know it''s not easy for you to come back. I saw your circle of friends. I didn''t expect... Alas, it''s a pity that you went to deliver takeout."


    "But it''s okay. It''s not embarrassing to go and deliver takeout."


    As he spoke, he came to Su fan.


    Su fan''s heart: "ha ha, De Le, another forced criminal."


    The second uncle Su long smiled all the way and looked at ouyangqian from time to time. He was not satisfied.


    At this time, the Soviet army also came close, but a pair of dead fish eyes did not look at Su fan, but kept looking at ouyangqian. The dead fish eyes turned into cockfighting eyes and finally into thriller eyes.


    What is a creepy eye? It''s the kind of eye staring at the boss.


    He was shocked and said, "ah! Su fan, is this your girlfriend? She''s so beautiful."


    Su fan: "yes."


    "Ha ha ha, Hello, I''m Su fan''s cousin. My name is Su Jun."


    The goods hurried forward and reached out to shake hands.


    "Well, Hello, my name is Ouyang Qian. I''m Su fan''s fiancee."


    Ouyangqian did not shake hands, but smiled.


    She''s not a fool. How can this man''s mind not understand?


    The Soviet Army ate flat and laughed: "Hey, hey, ha ha, it''s okay, it''s okay, fiancee, my cousin is blessed."


    In my heart, I scolded directly: "shit, my cousin doesn''t send takeout to the devil. I saw him send out a circle of friends and send takeout all day. I thought he would be as black as me. Unexpectedly, his skin is still so white and so handsome."


    "The most unbearable thing is that I still bring such a beautiful girlfriend back. I''m so angry. Why should he be so excellent? Why? And I haven''t even touched a woman''s hand now. No, it''s unfair."


    Jealousy disfigured my face.


    He is a person with strong jealousy. This time, he felt insulted: "no, I want to pretend to force. I want to hit Su fan in the face. I must get back."


    Thinking this time, the Soviet army still smiled: "ah, Su fan, you must be waiting for the last bus? It''s too difficult to wait. Well, I''ll ride you to the village."


    Then he looked like a bull roaring: "although my car is second-hand, it also cost more than 1000 to buy. It''s very comfortable to sit on."


    The expression on his face was very proud.


    When he wants to come, Su fan can only wait for the last bus to go back.


    Next to him, Su longkuang Khan said, "you''re forced to install wool. Besides, you chose the wrong object."


    But he didn''t have time to stop it.


    In front of him, Su fan smiled faintly, pretending to force criminals every year, especially this year.


    Without saying more, he took out his car key again, and then pressed it against a BMW in the distance: "Ding Dong! Suddenly, the BMW lights flashed again, frightening the people around him to step back quickly."


    If you find a luxury car, go back quickly. If you scratch it, we''ll lose our monthly income.


    Then Su fancai took back the car key, smiled calmly and said, "it''s okay, I have a car."


    Soviet Army: "


    Su long: "


    Hiss!


    Why do you feel the burning pain on this face?


    Too lazy to pay attention to this person, Su fan casually gave some reasons and left. Then he bought something in the supermarket, got in the car and drove his BMW home.


    This side of the supermarket.


    "Hum, that''s a BMW. Sooner or later, I can drive a BMW. I''ll have to install it more than you."


    The Soviet army was very unconvinced. At the same time, he felt his face hot. I went there and felt very uncomfortable when I was beaten in the face.


    Next to him, his father Su long nodded: "yes, son, and such a beautiful fiancee. Hum, dad will help you find one."


    The Soviet Army shook his head: "no, Dad."


    "Why?"


    "Because I suddenly fell in love with Su fan''s fiancee."


    Oh, I''ll go!


    Plop!


    Su long stumbled: "son, this is terrible. This is your cousin''s fiancee. You..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you want, dad will help you find a way."


    Su Jun: "Dad, your attitude has changed so fast, but I''m so comfortable."


    "By the way, is it true that Su fan sent takeout when you were grinding?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    Su Jun nodded: "and he must have rented this BMW. Hum, otherwise a delivery man can have money to drive a BMW, Dad, don''t worry."


    Subsequently, two obscene men began to study the method of routine ouyangqian.


    In the end, they unanimously decided to adopt the method of overlord hard bow. They were not good people. They were both local ruffians and hooligans. It''s not strange to think of this method.


    However, they didn''t know that what they faced was not a delivery brother, but a super big man.


    ¡­¡­


    This way.


    Driving on the home road.


    The road is still the same kind of dirt road as before, but better, it is sprinkled with a lot of sand. Although there are one or two big pits on the road occasionally, it feels a little bumpy, but it can still walk reluctantly.


    "Qianqian, this way..."


    "It''s all right. I think it''s very good, and the road in my hometown is also like this."


    Ouyangqian smiled. She knew what Su fan was worried about, so she began to explain.


    "Yes."


    Su fan smiled and nodded without saying much, but his heart was a burst of sweetness.


    Are we looking for a good girl?


    Um.


    Yes, this is a good girl, but I have to cherish it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 148

    Are we looking for a good girl?


    Um.


    Yes, this is a good girl, but I have to cherish it.


    Home side.


    Dad Su Jianguo and mom Xu Chunlan are cooking and cleaning at home.


    After all, when the future daughter-in-law comes, you can''t say nothing, can you?


    The second old man looks very good today. He is smiling. His smile is like eating honey.


    Soon, the door.


    "Mom and Dad! Qianqian and I are back!"


    Su fan pushes the door with ouyangqian and enters the house.


    The second old man was busy. He stood up and looked at the door: "ah, Xiao Fan is back."


    Mother Xu Chunlan hurried forward. Don''t mention the heat.


    But when you see ouyangqian next to you.


    "Qianqian, you can count. Ha ha, aunt has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "It must be hard on the way. Come on, come on, sit in the house and don''t stand outside."


    While talking, he took ouyangqian and walked to the house. As for Su fan


    Sorry, cough, I didn''t see it.


    Well, bad eyes.


    "I didn''t see anything today," Xu Chunlan said


    Su fan: "


    Deler, my mother, has forgotten her son when she has a daughter-in-law.


    However, I don''t know why, after seeing the second old man, Su fan had a sense of intimacy in his heart. This feeling was very sweet, and even made his heart beat twice.


    "After all, it''s normal for the parents of the original owner of this body to feel this way."


    Su fan is not too strange. It''s normal for such a scene to appear. If it doesn''t appear, it''s abnormal.


    Not far away, Dad Su Jianguo''s throat wriggled twice: "Xiao Fan, come to the house first."


    Then he came forward and picked up the bag.


    Alas!


    Sure enough, men still understand men.


    Su fan was stunned, but he didn''t say anything. He went in with his father.


    in the house.


    Mother Xu Chunlan smiled. Her face was as happy as seeing her own daughter: "Qianqian, ah, you look so good. We Xiaofan are lucky. By the way, did Xiaofan bully you?"


    "If so, you must tell your mother... Cough, tell your aunt, and my aunt will help you vent your anger."


    Ouyangqian smiled and shook her head: "no, aunt, Su fan is very kind to me."


    Although he shook his head, he felt embarrassed.


    Yeah, why is it so embarrassing?


    But Xu Chunlan was so enthusiastic that she took her hand and didn''t let go. Then she turned on the elder mode to bring Su fan''s embarrassment as a child.


    Su fan Hanyan: "how to change a time and space parents, also like to talk about their son''s embarrassment."


    Ouyangqian listened to smack his tongue and giggled from time to time: "unexpectedly, brother Su still has this side."


    Then turn around and look at Su fan.


    Su fan: "er... The weather today... Well, it''s good."


    After pulling for a while, Su Ma opened the mother-in-law mode to check her account.


    What? How many people in your family? What do your parents do.


    After asking, he talked nonsense for a while, and then began to eat.


    At the dinner table, Su fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    My mother, Xu Chunlan, was so enthusiastic that she just stood beside the table and didn''t serve dinner, just like some big people. She just stood beside and served like a servant girl.


    "Qianqian, come on, aunt, get you some rice."


    Reach out to get ouyangqian''s bowl.


    "No, aunt. It''s too troublesome. I''d better do it myself." ouyangqian smiled.


    "Hey, how can this be done?"


    Su Ma waved her hand and refused: "Qianqian, you are a guest, and you are the most distinguished guest in our family. How can you let yourself go to cook? That''s too bad."


    Then he came forward to "grab the bowl"


    Ouyangqian couldn''t laugh or cry. She could only nod: "OK, thank you, aunt."


    "Oh, you''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    Su Ma took the bowl and went to eat with a smile.


    After beating the rice.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Ouyangqian smiled and thanked, and then took the job. She put some chopsticks in the cabbage on the table.


    Su fan knows what the little girl is doing to lose weight recently. She is trying her best to lose weight now.


    But next to her, my mother Xu Chunlan couldn''t stand it. Suddenly, the whole person was bad: "ah, Qianqian, why do you eat so little? Young people should eat more. It''s time to grow up."


    "By the way, Qianqian, our bacon is very delicious. It''s our specialty. Come on, eat more."


    While talking, he picked up the spoon, dug a whole spoon and poured it into ouyangqian''s bowl.


    Mother Su, who is like a servant girl, is not standing by for nothing. This time it comes in handy.


    Ouyang Qian: "


    She looked at the sharp bowl of bacon in the bowl, crying and laughing, half crying and half laughing.


    Come on!


    It''s so hospitable. What should I do?


    Seeing this scene, Su fan almost laughed: "Alas, his cheap mother is really OK. Why do you want to do this?"


    She smiled and shook her head. Then she thought for a moment and said, "Mom, Qianqian is losing weight recently. She can''t finish eating so much meat. She will clip what she wants to eat. Come and eat first."


    Then he said to Ouyang Qian, "Qian Qian, Xiao Fan is not sensible. You, don''t think too much."


    Ouyangqian''s small face was bewildered and looked at Su fan: "ah, brother Su, don''t blame me."


    Then he picked up the bowl and began to eat.


    However, this time she was specially prepared, so most of Su Ma''s vegetable sandwiching operations failed.


    However, as Su''s mother Xu Chunlan, who often "fights guerrillas" at the dinner table, is that ok?


    Of course not.


    After a long time, ouyangqian finally ate almost half of the bowl of bacon, and the rice reached the bottom rhythm.


    "Hoo, it''s almost finished."


    She was very happy. When she was thinking of unilaterally declaring victory, suddenly.


    "I''ll feed you."


    Su Ma''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She came forward and grabbed a job. Then she quickly filled a whole bowl and put it in front of ouyangqian.


    "Hey, Qianqian, you don''t eat this pig head meat. Come on, eat more pig head meat."


    How to say, every place has its own customs.


    Su fan knows that her cheap parents, especially her mother Xu Chunlan, are typically hospitable. This is not tricking ouyangqian, but really too warm.


    It''s just that it''s not used properly.


    As for ouyangqian: "Er (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..."


    The whole person was directly forced by dry ignorance.


    Su fan was gloating on his face: "Oh, sample, we can''t help this time."


    After a hard meal, he began to clean the table and chatted for a while.


    "Qianqian, shall I take you out for a walk?" Su fan saw ouyangqian a little bored and flustered, and then tried to say.


    "Yes."


    Ouyangqian nodded.


    Then, with the advice of two thousand people, he went out of the house and went to the back mountain of the village.


    It''s more than eight o''clock in the midsummer night. The night in the countryside is not hot, and there are the hiss of various animals. Walking on the mountain path, there is a visual sense of Taoyuan village life.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 149

    It''s more than eight o''clock in the midsummer night. The night in the countryside is not hot, and there are the hiss of various animals. Walking on the mountain path, there is a visual sense of Taoyuan village life.


    ¡­¡­


    Su fan''s home.


    The second old man sat in the room watching TV with a very happy expression on his face.


    "Xiao Fan has a date now. We have to get married quickly. We should talk to Xiao Fan about the Xu family." Xu Chunlan said leisurely.


    "Yes."


    Dad Su Jianguo nodded: "after all these years, it''s time for the Xu family to end. I''ll go in a few days."


    "OK."


    Su Ma Xu Chunlan nodded: "Oh, by the way, the old man''s 80th birthday has only the last seven days. What are you going to do about gifts?"


    "A gift? It''s the best gift for us to go."


    "Well... OK."


    The two elders are discussing.


    At the moment, no one noticed that a great change was coming.


    County town.


    In front of the most luxurious hotel, a luxury Rolls Royce stopped here, with two super cars and three or four BMW racing as a foil.


    Obviously, there is a super big man here.


    In a luxury suite of the hotel, there was an old woman with white hair, supported by a man and a woman. In front of her, a bodyguard in black was reporting the situation.


    "Tell Mrs. Su that the three young ladies live a very poor life now, and they used to be targeted by people in the village from time to time. They also have a son. Today the child also came home. However, the background of this person seems to be some special, and it is difficult for us to find out all of them for a while."


    In front of her, the white haired old woman trembled and tears fell on her face: "my poor daughter!"


    A man and a woman hurriedly comforted: "grandma, don''t be sad. We''ll just take the third lady back to the family tomorrow. It''s okay."


    Hearing the speech, the white haired old woman was better, but her eyes were still wet: "Alas! I''m sorry for her. I don''t know if the child will forgive herself this time."


    A huge change seems to be brewing


    ¡­¡­


    This way.


    Su fan strolls around with ouyangqian while checking the system and trying to figure out how to activate the last special order.


    ¡­¡­


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: Wing Chun Boxing (Master)


    Existing assets: Pagani Jain, all shares of school district room with a value of 1 billion, four seasons hotel, 50% shares of penguin, Rolls Royce, villa with a value of 3 billion and all shares of Longteng security company


    Current capital: 1 billion yuan


    Current system level: LV1


    Special order required for the next level: 9 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    "We still need the last special order. Um... We have to work harder to deliver the takeout when we get back to the devil."


    Su fan secretly cheered himself up.


    Just then, the cell phone in my pocket suddenly rang.


    "Ding! I invite you to join the famous ladies group in koujiang county. Do you agree or refuse?"


    Looking at the news on the mobile phone, Su fan only felt a big head: "what''s the matter? Can there be celebrities in this small county?"


    Celebrity, Su fan couldn''t help thinking of the news.


    "Celebrities? It''s just a high-profile version of the evening."


    Su fan didn''t catch a cold about this. He wanted to click reject, but he slipped his hand and clicked agree.


    At the next moment, the prestige interface suddenly changes, which shows that you have successfully joined the magic capital celebrities group.


    Just entered the group chat, after a short response time of the mobile phone system, a lot of messages appeared.


    Zhang Xiaoting: "Wow, is there a new person? Welcome, sister. There is a shortage of one to spell out the list of big brand silk stockings. Sister, think about it?"


    Wang Qianqian: "Xiaoting, don''t get excited. Look at this picture... Wait a minute, this is not the picture of a take out brother. Why, there is a take out brother in our group? Don''t say, if the picture is a real person, it looks pretty handsome."


    Zhao Lili: "sorry, everyone. I wanted to invite another sister in our county, and then accidentally invited my friend in."


    Zhang Xiaoting: "Oh! It''s an ordinary friend, then... Or a takeout? Pooh... Ha ha. (laughing)"


    Wang Qianqian: "well, harm ~ ~ it doesn''t matter. Jimei, I have a big news. My daughter got me a voucher for a top afternoon tea in the city. Do you want to go? It''s a good time to get in touch with the upper class society."


    The celebrities were shocked: "wow ~ ~ Wang Qianqian, where did you hang your daughter? Please give me a wave of such a daughter."


    "Yes, yes, the losers who drove BMW and Mercedes Benz last time were so angry that they wouldn''t even invite me to a steak. It''s Qianqian''s daughter. Hee hee, I envy me. (drooling)"


    Wang Qianqian was very proud, but her tone was very low-key: "well, that Kaizi is just driving an ordinary Porsche. Hum, the Kaizi of Porsche can''t be compared with those BMW and Mercedes Benz men. (arrogant)"


    The Kaizi in the county have no money, but there are still many rich Kaizi in the urban area.


    Fake celebrities: "yes, yes, Qianqian, such a boyfriend... Ah, bah, Kaizi, such a Kaizi is our dish."


    Wang Qianqian: "wait, Kaizi is not important. The key is the top afternoon tea. This is an opportunity. Hey, we have to prepare. Are there any big brand silk stockings? Come to five people. I wear it tomorrow afternoon. I won''t go to work tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaoting: "do you have chanel bags? I''ll carry them tomorrow afternoon. Come to four people."


    Sun Minmin: "let''s have seven people spell a big brand lipstick. Let''s use it in turn. I''m the initiator, so I''ll use it first."


    Zhao Lili: "me."


    "Oh, and me."


    "Well, and me."


    "I''m one, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the chat information in the group, Su Fan said: "Kaizi Khan, sure enough, these women are boring enough. Seven people spell a lipstick? Well, don''t you feel dirty?"


    Su fan secretly admired the tolerance of these pseudo exquisite women, then withdrew his prestige and stopped seeing them.


    But during this period, what made Su fan speechless was that her primary school classmate Zhao Lili turned into a fake celebrity.


    Alas!


    Things are really annoying.


    At school, Su fan thought she was a good girl, but now she is corrupted by money.


    side.


    "Brother Su, what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, it''s all right. Let''s go."


    With ouyangqian, she continued to walk around the village. At the same time, she also visited some relatives'' houses. This is also a way to introduce her to others. The little girl was very happy about this. Only when she faced her elders'' words such as "giving birth to your son early", her little face still couldn''t help blushing.


    The school took a week''s leave. After all, Su fan is so big. Even if she doesn''t go to class, there''s no problem.


    After wandering for a while, it soon reached more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    At more than ten o''clock, many people in the mountains went to bed. Of course, Su fan also took ouyangqian and walked home.


    Just on the way, he came across something that made him speechless.


    Not far ahead, the mobile phone light suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, a woman''s voice came along the light.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 150

    Not far ahead, the mobile phone light suddenly sounded.


    At the same time, a woman''s voice came along the light.


    "Hum, Lili, you say that Kate is too stingy. What do you bring home? Just show him that we are poor and give him money to repair the house, but the man is so stingy that he can''t bear to take out 200000."


    "Yes." hum, Lili, it''s not our girlfriends talking nonsense. You''re really stingy. I suggest you change it. "


    Then a familiar voice sounded, "I know, shit, I didn''t expect this man to be so stingy."


    "He volunteered to come to my house. As a result, he just came during the day and ran away without dinner at night. Hum, I''m so angry."


    "Anyway, let''s go back to the city tomorrow and find a way to catch some Kaizi then."


    Hearing the speech, the other girls quickly nodded: "well, well, now these men are too stupid. I don''t believe I can''t hang a rich girl at that time."


    Su fan is too familiar with the sound. It''s Zhao Lili, her primary school classmate.


    Unexpectedly, she has become a gold worship green tea bitch.


    Su fan sighed, but didn''t say anything.


    When you get home.


    The arrangement of cheap parents is that they are getting married anyway. They must live in one room.


    Su fan: "er... Mom, let''s forget it."


    What if you live in a room?


    After all, in this situation, I feel embarrassed if I live together, but my parents are here. Maybe it''s better if I''m not here.


    Ouyangqian also agrees with this.


    In the evening, after solving the sleeping problem, soon, the time came the next day.


    It was just that this day was so unusual that something unexpected happened to everyone.


    On the way from the county town to Qingshui village, a luxury car is speeding here.


    When we got to Qingshui village, the car stopped at the roadside at the entrance of the village. A male driver drilled his head out of it and asked, "Hey, sir, where is Xu Chunlan''s house?"


    Obviously, when he saw the city people for the first time, he replied in dialect, "Chunlan''s house is tired of a third house on the roadside."


    After communicating for a while, I finally found the target location and drove to it.


    In the yard.


    Xu Chunlan was washing vegetables when suddenly


    Boom!


    A car sounded, and then looked up curiously, but when she looked up and saw the behind the scenes in front of her, she was shocked beyond measure.


    In front of her, an old lady also appeared.


    A man and a woman on the left and right supported him, and his face was very confused: "this is my aunt''s house? It''s so backward."


    "Yes, so backward, poor aunt."


    Obviously, the old lady didn''t pay attention to this, because at the moment, she only had the person in front of her, the daughter she hadn''t seen for decades.


    Xu Chunlan was also shocked and moved, and tears fell down: "Mom... Mom."


    She cried out. In front of her, the old lady trembled. Hearing the sound was like going back to the past.


    "Daughter!"


    Then trembling forward, Xu Chunlan also came forward, and then the mother and daughter hugged each other and cried.


    Tears gushed out like a spring.


    Not far away, Su Jianguo, who had just returned from the field, was carrying a hoe: "Chunlan, are those two children up? Chunlan..."


    He didn''t say the next word, because the scene in front of him succeeded in choking all his next words.


    The old lady turned her head and looked over with tearful eyes: "Jianguo, are you okay?"


    Su Jianguo trembled. After a while, "mother-in-law, i... we''re okay."


    "Well, it''s all my mother''s fault. I really shouldn''t stop you. It''s all my fault."


    Then he cried again


    Alas!


    That''s what happened.


    In addition to their father, the whole family opposed their marriage, especially the old lady, Xiulian Xia.


    It''s just that after so many years, the old lady has figured it out, so now she''s here to admit her mistake.


    As the second member of the Xu family, one of the three families in Jiangzhou City, if outsiders see this, they will be surprised.


    After a while, the matter was finally settled and opened.


    Su Jianguo sighed, "Mom, in fact, we were wrong about this. I shouldn''t have run with Chunlan at the beginning. I..."


    "Sweat, it''s all right. It''s all over." Xia Xiulian shook her head. "After all these years, mom has figured it out. Besides, the old man also wants to see you. It''s going to be his 80th birthday. You must go then."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Su Jianguo and Xu Chunlan nodded together.


    "Oh, by the way, where''s my grandson Su fan?" Xia Xiulian suddenly said.


    "Xiao Fan, he should still be in the room now."


    Indeed, it''s only more than seven o''clock in the morning. Of course, Su fan also got up, just dealing with the company''s affairs.


    The system rewards itself too many things. Sometimes some companies have to make major decisions by themselves. Alas, at some time, it can be regarded as a busy person.


    "Oh, by the way, my grandson should be in his twenties this year. Should I find someone?"


    "Yes, it''s ouyangqian. I''ll call them."


    Mother Xu Chunlan smiled and welcomed the old lady in.


    During this period, the man and woman also surprised her.


    It''s all from uncle''s family. The man''s name is Xu Chu and the woman''s name is Xu Xueyi.


    After entering the house, the family exchanged greetings.


    After a while, Su fan finished handling the company''s affairs and came in with ouyangqian.


    As soon as they appeared, the whole audience was silent, and then there was a burst of admiration.


    "Ah, this is Xiao Fan. He looks really handsome."


    "This should be my granddaughter-in-law. It''s also beautiful. Ha ha, ha ha, our Xu family is blessed."


    Xu Chu also echoed: "cousin Su fan, you can mix well. Come on, add prestige. Ha ha, I didn''t expect my cousin to be so handsome."


    The female Xu Xueyi also came forward: "cousin Su fan, this ouyangqian, well, I''ll call my sister-in-law. Come on, let''s add prestige first, and then invite you to join the group chat. Well, our family really looks good."


    This scene is extremely strange.


    Su fan and Ouyang Qian were puzzled. After adding prestige, when they saw the head of Su fan''s delivery brother, they said: "...."


    His face turned bad in an instant.


    Su fan doesn''t know how he spent these days.


    That''s how it goes anyway.


    When they reacted, their parents had gone to the Xu family in Jiangzhou city.


    He refused to go to Xu''s house together and returned to modu with ouyangqian.


    Ah, yes, such a stingy man must stay away. "


    After all, it''s better to grind. I have to deliver takeout quickly and upgrade the system to Lv2 level.


    Besides, ouyangqian has to have class.


    (it seems that everyone doesn''t like the plot of going home, so the author doesn''t write it directly, so as not to be regarded as water.)


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 151

    Back to the little motorcycle of love after modu, it will never be in a traffic jam. "


    Su fan once again rode a small electric motorcycle, put on a takeout uniform and shuttled through the streets of modu.


    I have to say that the day of delivering takeout is good, but ah, it''s really a little annoying to often deliver takeout.


    Just thinking.


    "Ding! Hello, do you have a new order? Please deal with it in time."


    Su fan was shocked. He quickly turned on his mobile phone and saw that the place where the meal was delivered and the place where the meal was taken were not far away. He rode a takeout electric motorcycle and set off towards the target place.


    At the same time.


    In a senior single apartment in modu.


    A beautiful young woman in her pajamas was so cold that she almost wanted to kill.


    "Ah - why, why are you looking for another woman behind my back? Why?"


    "Well, now I''m a yellow faced woman, right? You''ve been with that fox spirit for five years, and you didn''t tell me until five years."


    "Hehe, five years, five years, do you know what I''ve experienced in these five years? Five years, my husband, I waited for you for five years, but you actually wanted to divorce me for that fox spirit."


    Across the phone, a man''s voice was loud and angry: "in the five years of * *, do you know how I spent these five years? Do you know?"


    "Husband, you..."


    As soon as the young woman''s expression changed, she heard a confused voice across the phone.


    "Hmm? Honey, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t our three sisters been with you for the past five years? Are there any dissatisfaction?"


    Um


    Um


    Um


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­


    Across the phone, the man''s voice was a little panic: "cough, wife, don''t say it. It''s not easy for me in the past five years. Well, hang up first."


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll send the divorce agreement in a few days."


    Beautiful young woman: "


    After a while, a huge cry of sadness came from the apartment: "ah - ah -"


    "It turned out that he didn''t green me for three years, but for five years."


    "It turned out that there were not only one but three fox spirits around him."


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ I''m so angry, I''m so angry ~ ~"


    Looking back on his five years, he kept an empty house all day and thought for a while: "OK, OK, you do the first day of junior high school and I do the fifteenth day. It''s cheating. Since you''re cheating, why can''t I cheat?"


    "Hum, yes, since you can cheat, well, cheat. It depends on who can play who."


    Just thinking.


    "Ding Dong ~ ~"


    The door bell rang suddenly, and then a very charming and magnetic man''s voice came: "Hello, your takeout has arrived, please take it."


    The beautiful young woman was shocked in her heart: "Zizi, listen to this voice, it''s definitely a handsome guy. Ah Zi ~ ~ I haven''t heard such a magnetic male voice in five years."


    "Here we are."


    The beautiful young woman sat up, went to the door, and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened.


    WOW~~~


    Stunned~~~


    At the door stood a super handsome take out brother, especially the slightly upward smile at the corners of her mouth, which made the beautiful young woman feel that she had returned to her youth under the sunset and the time when she and her husband met for the first time.


    Yes, this is the feeling of heart, the feeling of first love, so happy, so hi.


    I can''t wait to open the door.


    "Oh, no, I can''t be so rash."


    "Hum, husband, you''ve been green to me for five years. Don''t blame me this time."


    "And the delivery boy outside is so handsome, which makes me excited, but... What can I do to get it?"


    "Why don''t you... Seduce directly? Yes, yes, that''s it."


    At this point, the beautiful young woman quickly changed into a smiling face and opened the door.


    Gaz~~


    Just opened the door.


    Su fan was startled.


    Because the young woman in front of her is really beautiful. Her appearance is compared with that of a Yan. Her figure is also a snake waist at the dance level.


    "Cough ~ ~"


    Su fan coughed quickly and covered up his embarrassment: "Hello, your takeout, please have a look, isn''t it?"


    In the heart of a beautiful young woman: "wow ~ ~ is this handsome boy shy? Look at his height, voice and appearance. Mom, don''t be too handsome. Hum, it''s so exciting."


    Thinking, her little face turned red, and then: "well, I''d like to, handsome boy, come in, let''s * *"


    Su fan was surprised: "er... What? What did you say?"


    Beautiful young woman: "


    Quickly waved his hand: "no, I just had an illusion, that is..."


    "Oh, my head is so dizzy."


    The beautiful young woman covered her forehead with her hand, and then fainted in Su fan''s arms: "brother, please help me in and pour me a glass of water."


    Su fan holds a beautiful young woman and is tangled in her heart: "big sister, I have to deliver takeout, I..."


    "Oh, good, isn''t such a beautiful woman comparable to your takeout?"


    With that, the beautiful young woman also winked at Su fan. In her eyes, at least tens of millions of volts of high-voltage current burst out.


    Die young!


    Do you want to be that good?


    "Er... This, cough."


    Su fan was embarrassed: "well, just pour you a glass of water."


    "Well, yes."


    A beautiful young woman is in full bloom.


    After being helped into the house by Su fan, "ah, by the way, my sewer is blocked and my computer is broken. Little brother, can you repair it for me later?"


    Su fan: "er... Ah..."


    "All right."


    Send the Buddha to the West. Let''s help. It''s no big deal.


    After repairing the sewer.


    "By the way, little brother, the computer is in my boudoir. Let''s repair it there."


    Su fan: "er..."


    "OK, but I only repair computers."


    The beautiful young woman nodded: "well, I promise only to repair the computer."


    I''ve been very happy for a long time: "Wow, Hello, what a handsome little boy, this time... Hee hee, and then & *% £¤£¤ hee hee, so happy."


    And then


    Then there was no


    More than three hours later.


    Su fan came out of the beautiful young woman''s house with a depressed face.


    "Why did you repair a computer for more than three hours?"


    Thinking of the scene just now, eh, young life, it''s really chilly.


    Forget it, don''t think about it.


    And just then.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing a special takeout and rewarding a luxury helicopter worth 100 million.]


    Su fan was surprised: "I wipe, but I still have a reward?"


    sure.


    It''s not easy, so, finally, the last task list is done.


    [Ding! The luxury helicopter has been placed near the host, the aviation certificate, pilot certificate, etc. have been placed in the helicopter, and the key has been placed in the host pocket]


    Then Su fan found a key in his pocket.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host. The system has been successfully upgraded to Lv2.]


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 152

    Then Su fan found a key in his pocket.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host. The system has been successfully upgraded to Lv2.]


    Then a very strange feeling came.


    Su fan just felt warm all over, and then


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host. The system upgrade is successful. Unlock the new Shenhao Experience Class: rundidi.]


    [Ding! An upgrade package has been detected. Does the host receive it?]


    "I wipe it, but there''s an upgrade gift bag?" Su fan was excited. What choice does he have? Of course, I received it directly.


    [Ding! Congratulations on the host''s success in receiving a body exchange experience card.]


    [Ding! System explanation: the body exchange experience card allows the host to exchange bodies with anyone, even characters in history and novels, for a period of 10 days. If you want to experience again, you need to complete the tasks specified by the system. Note: you can only exchange bodies with women.]


    Su fan: "meow meow meow?"


    I was so stupid.


    What''s going on?


    Body swap card? Can only exchange bodies with women?


    Stupid.


    Completely ignorant.


    Su fan really didn''t expect that this system should be so awesome??


    But after thinking about it carefully, we don''t have anyone to exchange bodies now, so keep this skill card first.


    After reading it, Su fan opens the system property panel according to the system practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: Wing Chun Boxing (Master)


    Existing assets: Pagani Jaime, a school district room worth 1 billion, all shares of Four Seasons Hotel, 50% shares of penguin, Rolls Royce, a villa worth 3 billion, all shares of Longteng security company, and a luxury helicopter worth 100 million


    Current capital: 1 billion yuan


    Current unlocking Occupation: delivering takeout and running Didi


    Current special card: body swap card * 1


    Current system level: Lv2


    Special order required for the next level: 0 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    Nodded slightly: "upgrade to Lv2, do not suffer losses, at least activate a new career."


    "By the way, system, if you want to obtain divine medicine, what conditions do you need?"


    Su fan has never forgotten this key point.


    [Ding! Warm prompt, complete the special task list twice, and then reject the system reward, you can specify the system to give a reward to the host: Note: the value must be equal.]


    "It''s really a system. It''s very powerful."


    Su fan nodded secretly. Now that he has the system, he can also reward and exchange. Now it seems that he is only short of the last two special task lists. For these last two special task lists, don''t be too simple.


    After looking at my take out uniform, I''m really tired of delivering takeout for too long.


    Anyway, we''re not short of money now. Why don''t we send a wool takeout and open a didi?


    And look up, the sun is so poisonous.


    Um.


    Su fan nodded secretly and ran didi faster.


    After delivering the last takeout order, ride to a nearby 4S store.


    Since it''s Didi, Su fan wanted to forget about the luxury car without the system reward, but when he thought about it carefully, he would pay too much attention and affect his order taking times, right.


    To say the least, I''m not pretending to be a criminal. I drive a Rolls Royce of millions and tens of millions of Pagani run Didi. I''m afraid others don''t know you''re a rich man, right?


    We have to keep a low profile. As a Shenhao, especially such a handsome Shenhao, it''s always good to keep a low profile.


    So you can''t use a luxury car.


    Therefore, Su fan decided to buy an ordinary Volkswagen and use the Volkswagen to run Didi, which is very normal.


    go by like the wind.


    Half an hour later, he rode a small electric motorcycle to the door of an ordinary 4S store.


    There was no such thing as a dog''s blood costume forcing the man to hit the face. The man came, and then the salesperson looked down on the man, and then the man took money to hit the face and so on.


    After all, it''s just a novel. We''re a real society.


    Just walked to the door.


    "Hello, sir. Are you here to deliver the takeout? Yes, just put the takeout outside and pick up the meal."


    The sales lady spoke politely.


    This quality, bar.


    Su fan smiled faintly and said politely: "Hello, I''m not here to deliver takeout. Recently, I want to change my career to run Didi, so I want to buy a Volkswagen brand car to run Didi."


    Hearing this, the saleswoman looked at Su fan in surprise: "Sir, are you kidding? Do you really want to buy a car?"


    Su fan nodded, "yes."


    "Sir, you can take out..."


    The saleswoman felt as if she had said something wrong and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. It''s like this, sir. Buying a car is not a child''s play. You must not buy it to run Didi, but to save face."


    Then a kind-hearted look: "Sir, I mind you. If it''s not necessary, you''d better not buy a car, because the car is a consumable. After you buy it, you have to refuel, maintain and insure. The consumption is at least tens of thousands a year. I advise you that if it''s not unnecessary, you really don''t want to buy a car. There''s a lot of economic pressure."


    Su fan''s heart is warm. Looking at the eyes of the little sales sister, she is very sincere. She is completely different from those white eyed women or those who deceive you to buy a car.


    Sure enough, the quality of most people in the Dragon kingdom is still very good.


    Su fan smiled and was about to say he didn''t need money.


    In the distance, several female salesmen also came up. After understanding the specific situation, Qi Qi changed his look, and then began to persuade Su fan: "Sir, you deliver takeout. Although you have some monthly salary, I think you really don''t need the car. You''d better not buy it. It''s consumables. Really, if it''s not necessary, you''d better not buy it."


    What should I do?


    The little sister of the salesperson is so good for herself. What should I do?


    How warm!


    Su fan smiled again and said, "thank you. Really, don''t worry about me. I have money and show me the car."


    Hearing this, everyone at the scene was puzzled, but the little sales sister still smiled and enthusiastically took Su fan to see the car.


    On the way to see the car, the explanation was also very hard, enthusiastic and smiling all the way.


    Although sometimes, he would cover up the performance of the car, but he knew everything. This is the industry rule. Su fan thought it was nothing


    After looking around, he pointed at one of the Volkswagen cars and said, "well, just this one. Pay."


    Two sales sisters who are explaining enthusiastically: "


    "What?"


    Suddenly I was dumbfounded.


    It''s like hearing some incredible voice: "Sir, are you... Are you sure? This is the latest model. The whole model costs at least 150000, plus taxes and licensing insurance, at least 170000. Do you... Want to consider installment? No interest, no pressure."


    Su fan shook his head slightly: "no, just this one, pay."


    Then take out your mobile phone and open Alipay.


    The little sister of the salesperson of zhong4s store: "...."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 153

    Then Sufan took out his mobile phone and ordered Alipay to start, and then he had to pay.


    Little sisters: "


    "Can''t you? Did you meet Shenhao today?"


    Look at Su fan''s uniform. NIMA is a god of wool.


    However, I still scan the code to collect money with skepticism. When I hear the sound of successful collection.


    At the scene, all the sales little sisters were stunned.


    GA GA~~


    silent!


    Dead silence!


    At this moment, it is no exaggeration to say that even the sound of the needle falling on the ground can be heard clearly. Even the air stopped for a moment, and everyone''s breathing also stopped.


    As for the heart sound, now it has become the existence of horn level.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    The saleswomen felt that their hearts were about to jump out of their mouths.


    When you react.


    "Poof!!"


    Pour out a mouthful of old blood one by one, and cover your heart with your right hand. It hurts, it hurts


    Some cover their faces, hot, how can they feel beaten in the face?


    Su fan had already seen the expression of everyone, but still smiled faintly: "help me go through the formalities. I''m going to drive away now."


    "Well..."


    "OK, ha ha ha, Mr. Su, right? We''ll set up a VIP channel for you now."


    All the little sisters selling fryers became more enthusiastic, and their faces could smile.


    Seeing such a scene, Su fan felt a lot of emotion: "Alas, are we pretending to be forced to fight in the face? It seems so, but there''s no way. I really don''t want to pretend to be forced, but in this case, I accidentally pretended to be forced. I have no choice, ¨r (¨s¨Œ) ¨q"


    Under the function of the exclusive VIP channel, after a while, all the formalities were completed, and then went to the vehicle management office for licensing and a series of formalities.


    A few hours later.


    At more than 7 o''clock in the evening, when it was dark, everything was finally done.


    The little girl had already finished class, drove the Volkswagen car and went straight to mordu university to take the little girl back to the villa.


    Then, everything in the evening was beautiful. It was a pity that ouyangqian couldn''t break through that level. Su fan didn''t care too much about it. Anyway, everything would be OK.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunshine fell into the house through the window in the morning, the two had got up early and cleaned up everything. Ouyangqian returned to mordu university to continue her classes.


    As for Su fan, what else can I do? Run didi well.


    It''s just that another company called in the morning.


    This time it was no one else, but Penguin horse: "brother Su, you are now the major shareholder of penguin. It''s not good for you to keep a low profile. Come to the company when you have time. At least let the employees know."


    Su fan was helpless: "pony, it''s not that I don''t come, but that I really don''t have time."


    Su fan has been entangled by the pony since he last obtained 50% of the shares of the system reward.


    But Su fan is really not free. After all, we have to deliver takeout and upgrade the system as soon as possible.


    The other party even thought that the devil would come to him several times. If he hadn''t been free, he would have come long ago.


    When Su Fan said this, the pony across the street was speechless: "Mr. Su, you don''t want to deliver the takeout again this time? Where is the company important to deliver the takeout? Listen to my advice and come here."


    Su fan was very embarrassed: "pony, I really can''t come, and I really have a very important thing this time, not to deliver takeout."


    "Ah? No takeout? What''s that?"


    Su fan''s tone was flat: "run Didi."


    Pony: "


    "Plop!"


    I lost it!


    I''ll go!


    The whole body stumbled and fell on the spot.


    His head is full of little stars. The big boss of our company is really... Low-key enough.


    Instead of delivering takeout this time, I changed to Didi.


    Woo woo, I''m speechless.


    He felt that his whole person was bad.


    Su fan: "that''s it. I have to run Didi. Hang up like this first."


    Then hang up, Download didi driver app, log in, register, and then answer the order.


    Su fan has a driver''s license and a car, so he registered soon.


    And on the way waiting to receive the order.


    "Jingling!"


    The mobile phone rang again. When I picked it up, it was ouyangqian, the little girl, who called: "what''s the matter? Silly girl."


    "Brother Su, this time..."


    The opposite voice hesitated and finally seemed to make up his mind: "well, you also graduated from our school. Our headmaster just found me. He said he would hold a graduate exchange meeting in two days and wanted to invite you to participate."


    Su fan: "er... OK."


    "Brother Su, are you really coming?"


    Su fan thought: "I''m tired of running didi to deliver takeout, but... After all, it''s my alma mater. I''d better come."


    Opposite the phone: "


    Ouyang Qian really wanted to say that once she opened her mouth, she was old Versailles.


    But she held back and said, "brother Su, if you come, I''ll tell our headmaster."


    "OK."


    Then he talked a few more words and hung up.


    Su fan didn''t know about this alumni exchange meeting. To put it bluntly, he called the graduated students together and tried to circle the money.


    However, it is also his alma mater. If he is really in trouble, Su fan is really willing to donate a little, tens of billions of assets and tens of millions, even hundreds of millions, which is not the same as playing.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    This side of the president''s office of Mordor University.


    When you hear ouyangqian say that Su fan is willing to come.


    Suddenly, the whole principal''s room was fried.


    The first three most powerful people in the school gathered here, and everyone''s eyes were filled with expectation.


    Shu Ji first said, "you don''t know, Su fan is now a super rich, with assets of tens of billions, tens of billions. If he can flow out of his fingernails at that time, it will be enough for our school''s working capital for a year."


    The headmaster nodded: "yes, yes, anyway, we must hold this alumni exchange meeting grandly, especially Su fan. We must treat it well."


    Deputy Shu Ji''s eyebrow was slightly Zou: "two, I don''t quite understand one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You say that he is a rich man with tens of billions of assets. Why should he deliver takeout? It''s unreasonable."


    The headmaster smiled and shook his head: "you don''t understand. In fact, the richer people are, the more low-key they are. He estimated that they are experiencing life. Moreover, I just heard from ouyangqian of our school that Su fan doesn''t send takeout now."


    They were excited: "no takeout? It must be the management company."


    The headmaster smiled and shook his head, "no, he ran Didi."


    Technical notes and auxiliary technical notes: "..."


    "Poof!!"


    A mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    Don''t you send the takeout to didi?


    Ya, do you want to be so arrogant in your career?


    I''m ready to give you a compliment or two, but you


    Alas!


    The three smiled bitterly. There were such awesome alumni in their school, but what they did... It was too low-key.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 154

    The three smiled bitterly. There were such awesome alumni in their school, but what they did... It was too low-key.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Sufan, this way. Su fan, hang up here, continue to answer the order and run Didi.


    However, after running all day, Leng is a special order, which has not been activated and is forced.


    "Is the system fake? You have to deliver takeout?"


    But soon.


    "Ding! Here comes the new order!"


    Hurry to grab the order. Fortunately, this order is still your own.


    Su fan raised his mouth slightly, checked the target location, and then navigated forward.


    After looking at the time, it''s already more than ten o''clock in the evening. Well, go home after the last order is delivered.


    At the same time, the target location is at the door of a bar.


    A girl was full of wine and could not speak clearly: "love is a wool, don''t love, I, I can live well alone, you bastard Dan."


    "Hey, what are you looking at? Be careful. I''ll call someone to beat you and beat you."


    "Hum."


    Her face became more and more arrogant. After being arrogant, she covered her face and cried again. Her voice was miserable, as if she had experienced life and death.


    "If you don''t cry, you''ll be green. Since that scum man can green me, why don''t I green him? Yes, I must find someone more handsome than him and annoy him. Yes, find it now and find it immediately."


    Then stare and look around.


    And just then.


    Boom!


    In the distance, Su fan drove over, stopped in front of the drunken woman, opened the driver''s window and said, "Hello, is this the passenger with tail number * * * *?"


    The voice was very polite, but the drunk woman inside was stunned. She wiped her eyes and waited to see it clearly.


    The original drunken appearance disappeared, followed by a sudden scream: "ah!"


    "You, who are you?"


    Then the little face flushed: "and so handsome, did God send you to save me?"


    "Yes, it must be."


    After the brain is mended, come forward and hold Su fan.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Su fan was speechless. He ran every drop of his own, but he was also defiled? A good man should be clean.


    "Hee hee, little brother, I just think you''re handsome. How about I be your girlfriend?" after that, the drunken girl blinked her big eyes twice and looked like you''re coming to eat me.


    "Well, you drink too much, madam. Get in the car. I''m Didi''s driver, responsible for taking you to your destination."


    The drunken woman blushed: "ah, what a coincidence. This is the first time I have met a handsome man by taxi."


    Then he got on the bus, sat inside and began to look at Su fan. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was: "hee hee, such a handsome little brother, the key is that he still has temperament. He can hit it every bit. Is it really fate?"


    After brain tonic, he became more infatuated with Su fan.


    More than twenty minutes later, we arrived at the target site, at the door of an apartment.


    "Hello, the target location is here. Please get off."


    The drunken woman is coquettish: "ah, little brother, don''t rush people away."


    Su fan: "no, you have to get off at twenty."


    "Don''t worry." the drunk girl smiled: "little brother, I''m afraid at home alone. Would you please go up and accompany me?"


    Su fan''s face was cold: "no, I''m Didi''s driver. I can''t go up."


    Drunken woman: "OK, go up, little brother, go up. I''m really afraid. I can''t sleep alone."


    Su fan: "if you can''t sleep, count the sheep."


    Drunken woman: "but people want to count your little sheep, little brother, OK?"


    Su Fan said firmly, "No."


    "If you really don''t go, I''ll give you a five-star bad comment." the drunken woman began to play the routine.


    Su fan: "er..."


    "Well, you won."


    I can''t help it. People are going to give bad comments. It''s better to give some appreciation.


    Then park the car downstairs and follow the drunken woman upstairs, room 2305.


    Go in.


    "Little brother, wait for me here. I''ll take a bath first." the drunken woman smiled affectionately, and then took a bath.


    Su fan was indifferent all the way.


    After taking a bath, the drunken woman returned to her room. Before returning, she held the door and continued to say affectionately to Su fan: "little brother, I''m going to go a long way on the 6:00 train in the morning. At that time, please wake me up."


    Su fan: "no problem."


    Drunken woman: "thank you, but... Hum, don''t mess around tonight. If you mess around, you''re a beast."


    After that, he closed the door and went back to his bed.


    It was just that the door was unlocked, and she felt she had hinted well.


    But Su fan: "


    "Mess? Hehe, it doesn''t exist. I''m really not interested in goods like you."


    Then I went to wash myself. After that, I went back to my room and explained to the little girl ouyangqian that I wouldn''t come back at night. Then I made the bed and went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is running fast. It''s midnight.


    The next room, the drunken woman''s room.


    "No, I hinted so clearly. Why hasn''t this fairy brother come yet? I can''t wait."


    The drunken woman lay on the bed with a bag of paper towels beside the bed. Her face gradually changed from expectation to doubt. At the end of the day, she decided to have a look.


    "Gaz ~ ~"


    Then he carefully opened the door, crept out of bed and dressed like a thief, then crept forward and went straight to Su fan''s room.


    She has Sufan''s room key. After all, the room is hers. She takes the key to open the door smoothly.


    Come to Su fan''s door, then take out the key and open the door.


    Gaz!!


    The door is open!


    Then she saw Su fan lying in bed, sleeping soundly, and even so handsome when sleeping.


    However, the drunk woman was angry and furious. She just felt a lot of black lines on her forehead. She scolded: "little brother, I didn''t expect you to be inferior to animals."


    Then he slammed the door.


    Pop! With a sound of, he walked away.


    Su fan: "


    Meow, meow, meow, what''s going on?


    o((¡Ñ©n¡Ñ))o


    Get up quickly and look back.


    "What? I''m not even as good as animals? I thought I didn''t do anything."


    After thinking about it carefully, "Oh, by the way, I have to ask the little sister to get up and catch the six o''clock train."


    Take out your mobile phone and look at the time. It''s more than 3 o''clock.


    To catch the train, we must go ahead of time, so we have to start at more than four o''clock, and then Su fan doesn''t sleep at all. After all, our didi driver has to be responsible for the customers, right.


    Here, the drunken woman was very aggressive. When she returned to her bed, the more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged: "hum, you big pig hoof, smelly straight man, I won''t let you mess around. You''re really so honest."


    "I don''t know if a girl wants to or doesn''t want to. Hum, I''m so angry that I''m still so handsome. I''m not willing to lose my temper with you. If I licked another dog, I would have slapped me in the face."


    I still couldn''t keep up with it. It happened that there was a box of beer in the room: "hum, it seems that I can only drown my worries with wine."


    Then I started drinking. After drinking for nearly an hour, I was stunned and drank seven or eight bottles. My head was spinning: "this feeling... Good, wonderful."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 155

    Then I started drinking. After drinking for nearly an hour, I was stunned and drank seven or eight bottles. My head was spinning: "this feeling... Good, wonderful."


    The drunken woman was dizzy, and a burst of sleepiness hit her. After all, she didn''t sleep for so long and couldn''t stand it, and then... Huhu~


    His eyes gradually darkened and he gradually fell asleep.


    At about four o''clock, Su fan got up and came to the door of the drunken woman''s room.


    "Hey, hey, girl, you''re going to catch the train, or you''ll be late."


    Bang bang!


    "Hey, it''s time to get up."


    Nothing. Keep knocking.


    Bang bang!


    Still nothing.


    Um


    Su fan simply opened the door and entered. The other party didn''t close the door. As a result, the door just opened. Suddenly, a smell of wine came.


    Um!


    Is this another drink?


    Turn on the light and come forward to have a closer look.


    Sleeping trough, really.


    The beer bottles lying on the ground, looking at the bed, are like lying corpses. The corners of the drunken woman''s mouth are even a little tired of beer.


    "This silly girl, why drink so much."


    I''m too lazy to say that. After all, I''m a didi driver. Su fan wanted to go like this, but... The customer is God. I can''t violate it. What if the other party wakes up and gives himself a five-star bad comment?


    After thinking about it, I''d better wake up first.


    Then he came forward, raised his right hand high, slapped the drunk woman down, and then drank loudly: "Hey, it''s time to get up."


    Drunken woman: "ah, little brother, it''s so cool, hey ~ ~"


    Still awake.


    Su fan: "


    I''m NIMA!


    Just spit blood.


    Another slap, still didn''t wake up: "try harder, little brother, it''s so cool!"


    Su fan: "


    Well, it seems to force yourself to use a unique skill.


    He doesn''t need this unique skill, because once it is used, even himself will be hurt.


    But not now.


    With a horizontal heart, Su fan''s eyes showed a firm color, then took out his mobile phone and clicked on cool dog music.


    Add the volume of your mobile phone to the end, and then find a song you haven''t heard for a long time.


    The index finger of the right hand came forward slowly, and then


    "Shit, spell it."


    Click play.


    ¡­¡­


    There was silence for a second.


    Then


    "Chicken, you are so beautiful!"


    "Ah! Pull blindly, chicken, you are so beautiful!"


    "Ah! Yo, Myra! Chicken, you are so beautiful!"


    Suddenly, there was a burst of music in the whole room, which was more penetrating than ghosts crying and wolves howling, and people''s scalp was numb.


    Su fan: poof


    One couldn''t bear it and was almost injured by the shock.


    However, the drunken woman in bed still didn''t wake up, and even slept more soundly in the sound of "chicken you''re too beautiful".


    Su fan: "meow meow meow... (¡Ñ


    "I wipe it. It''s too cowhide. It doesn''t wake up?"


    Speechless.


    It seems that we can only use the most inhumane move.


    Su fan was cruel, went straight to the kitchen, took a shovel and a big iron basin for cooking, and then returned to the room.


    The iron basin is aimed at the drunk woman''s ear, and the shovel is aimed at the iron basin. Wake up.


    Then give it a bang.


    Boom!


    This sound rolled like a sullen thunder. Even Su fan was shocked and his eardrums hurt.


    However, the drunken woman was like nothing. On the contrary, she turned over and said, "Oh, stop making trouble, will you sleep?"


    Su fan: "(¦¸) §¥ ¦¸)¡±


    You have a hammer sleep. You have to catch a train.


    Speechless.


    There was no way. I didn''t wake up. I thought, "well, I''ll give you a ride."


    Then he carried the drunk girl downstairs, put her on the bus, and took her straight to the railway station.


    After arriving at the railway station, he bought a platform ticket and casually put the drunk girl on the train. When chatting on the train yesterday, he knew that the drunk girl was going to a province more than 1000 kilometers away.


    In line with the principle of helping others, Su fan also specially helped her buy a sleeper that went straight to the province.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, it was finally completed.


    Just returned to his didi car.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing a special didi task. Do you receive a reward?]


    Su fan was happy: "don''t get it."


    We have to save enough two task points to exchange divine medicine. After all, ouyangqian''s parents have to rely on themselves.


    And this way.


    In the afternoon, on a sleeper on the train, the drunken woman bawled, yawned and woke up: "Wow, I''ve had a good sleep, (¨s¨Œ) ~ ~"


    And then


    "Hey, sleeping trough, where is this?"


    Suddenly, I was stunned and looked at the surrounding environment, and the bed shook.


    "Shit, how did I get on the train?"


    "Is it difficult? What the hell am I?"


    The whole person was scared and didn''t want to. The people around looked at her with silly eyes: "beauty, your boyfriend sent you, won''t you have no impression?"


    One of them said.


    "My boyfriend? I don''t have a boyfriend?"


    Drunken women are stupid.


    People: "hiss..."


    "What the hell? Shit."


    The drunk woman patted her head: "Oh, I remember, it must be him."


    Then he quickly searched for his mobile phone and electricity, and hurriedly called Su fan: "Hello, isn''t it..."


    Su fan: "you''re welcome."


    He answered this sentence lightly, and then hung up the phone.


    Drunken woman: "


    Sin!


    Continue to call Su fan: "little brother, why did you get me on the train?"


    Su fan: "you said you wanted to go to the provincial train at more than six o''clock. If I didn''t send you, you would get a five-star bad comment, so I had no choice but to help you."


    Drunken woman: "


    She cried sadly, "I''m not going to save, it''s just an excuse for you to take me home and then something."


    Woo woo!!


    I just cried and fainted in the bathroom.


    What kind of thing is this.


    The drunken woman collapsed and looked at the fast passing scenery outside the train. Her face was more ugly than losing her parents.


    "I really don''t want to go to the province. I''ll just say it casually. Should didi drivers be so responsible now... Shit!"


    A cry of sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, with the new sunrise, Su fan continues to deliver takeout... Ah bah, run Didi.


    Of course, by the way, I explained to the little girl ouyangqian. The little girl is a sensible girl. She believes in herself and doesn''t ask too much.


    "How can I ask for such a girlfriend?"


    Su fan felt sweet in her heart and completed the second special order as soon as possible, which strengthened her heart to treat her parents.


    Then he drove a Volkswagen car on the streets of mordu to send off passengers one after another.


    It''s just a pity that a special order didn''t activate until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Well... No hurry, take your time."


    Su fan comforted himself at this time: "Ding! A new order is coming!"


    Hurriedly grabbed the order, but the grab was successful.


    ¡­¡­


    (please support and remember to read this book more. The author is very grateful.)

 Chapter 156

    Su fan comforted himself at this time: "Ding! A new order is coming!"


    Hurriedly grabbed the order, but the grab was successful.


    In the afternoon, Su fan continued to deliver Didi.


    "Ding! Hello, you have a new order, please deal with it in time."


    Su fan points to the security check office of a subway station. It''s not far away.


    It''s normal that you can''t find the way out of the subway or don''t bother to take a taxi.


    Su fan didn''t care too much, but drove a small electric motorcycle, took meals from the merchants, and then went to the subway station.


    However, as soon as he got to the security check office of the subway station, Su fan saw someone arguing there in the distance.


    A proud woman with dark skin and a very westernized look said, "rubber, you just touch me."


    The little brother of the security check and the others were speechless: "would you please speak Chinese? This is the dragon country. Are you still from the dragon country?"


    Hearing this, the proud woman dressed in foreign style looked at them like looking at steamed stuffed buns: "I said, can you stop being so rubbish? You touched me just now."


    When the woman opened her mouth, everyone, including Su fan, was stunned.


    The little brother of the security inspection was speechless: "Hey, be reasonable. You have contraband and can''t enter the subway. That''s why I took a metal detector to sweep you. How can I touch you."


    The proud woman even despised: "Oh, if there are contraband, just ask me to take it out. I tell you, I have never accepted such unreasonable inspection in the United States. Sure enough, it''s better for people from foreign countries, and the Chinese people have this quality. (then I became a disdainful eye God ~ ~)"


    Poof~~


    Sufan almost didn''t come out.


    This woman, lying trough, brain disabled woman, after a few days, she even forgot her roots and didn''t know who she was.


    The proud woman continued, "well, I just brought a knife ready to cut fruit. Well, I took it out."


    Then she took out a small fruit knife from her bag, put it on the table and continued, "Alas, the quality in China is poor. There is no freedom in the United States. Really, this is incomparable."


    The meaning of this woman is obvious. The typical foreign moon is rounder than our own country, and the foreign air is better than our own people.


    Su fan is speechless, and the Dragon Kingdom has developed to this stage. You still kneel and lick foreign countries. Do you think foreigners'' shit is fragrant??


    Speechless, it''s brain crippled.


    ¡ú_ ¡ú


    Su fan was speechless, but it was important to run Didi. He hurried to call the customer.


    Zi, what a coincidence, it''s the little security brother who just confronted Luo aonv.


    Su fan walked over and handed didi to him, ready to go.


    But just then, the proud girl who had just gone out suddenly turned her head, looked at Su fan with a disdain on her face, and then said, "Oh, the domestic running didi is pretty good, but it''s still too bad compared with the foreign ones. Look at this uniform. It''s too ugly ~ ~"


    After that, you should be ready to walk into the subway.


    Su fan is on fire.


    Lying trough, we dragon people dug your ancestral grave??


    [¡ð?£à §¥ ¡ä?¡ð]


    I''ll fuck you, my spleen~~


    "That''s enough. You''re so awesome. Why don''t you go abroad? Why don''t you come to our dragon country? It''s awesome. You ~ ~ guess you''re also despised in foreign countries."


    "I like foreign countries so much. Why don''t you go back quickly ~ ~"


    Su fan directly burst out rude words. He can''t help it. He hates such brain disabled women who speak ill of their country and even despise their own people.


    Think about those who want to drink mineral water under YQ and go out for running and exercise. When you see this news, do you have a bad atmosphere?? Anyway, Su fan is very angry.


    Don''t stay in the Dragon kingdom if you have the ability. Bah, it''s nothing.


    And Su fan''s words were correct.


    This woman happens to be the despised master abroad. After all, some foreigners still despise the dragon people. She is the despised one, so she returned home and wanted to find some sense of existence.


    But now, Su fan touched the wound. Suddenly, the fire came up.


    "I''ll fuck NIMA ~"


    She jumped up and pointed to Su fan and yelled, "you... Jerk, hybrid"


    Su fan was also angry. The woman was extremely mentally disabled: "I said, you are still not from the dragon country. I asked you, where did you grow up? What country are you from?"


    The proud girl was speechless for a moment.


    "Ha ha!" Su fan smiled disdainfully: "if you don''t like the Dragon Kingdom, go back. No one is stopping you, but in the Dragon Kingdom, you have to abide by the legal system here. What''s the matter? After two days, you even forget your roots."


    She was so arrogant and feminine that she flew into a rage. When those men saw her, they were all kneeling and licking. When they said they had been abroad, they were full of admiration.


    But now, I actually met Su fan, such a powerful and domineering man.


    "OK, you, you Luther, wait for me." she scolded and ran away quickly.


    Because, at this time, there are accusations against her all around.


    For Su fan, on the contrary, there are all kinds of cheers and applause.


    "Handsome boy, good scolding!"


    "Yes, yes, although the woman looks like a dog, in fact, it''s not as good as us and brother Didi."


    "Yes, this kind of brain disabled woman thinks she''s driven to heaven after two days. One by one, she''s nothing."


    Everyone around gave a thumbs up. The arrogant woman''s words would have made them unhappy. Nonsense. If a person came to your house and said how poor your family is, it''s not good here and there, and then said how rich and good it is next door.


    What do you think??


    You must think this woman is crazy.


    At this time, everyone around is feeling like this.


    Su fan''s move is very gratifying.


    He smiled and Su fan didn''t pay much attention.


    When I got out of the subway, I drove a small electric motorcycle and continued to send Didi.


    It''s only 500 meters from Su fan''s current position.


    Under the eyes of a group of girls, Su fan drove a small electric motorcycle, smiled at all the girls, and immediately disappeared.


    "Wow ~ ~ that handsome guy looks at me."


    "Yes, it''s so handsome. I found... I''m in love ~ ~"


    "Hey, hey, you call it love. You are greedy for other people''s bodies."


    Several female students covered their small mouths and looked shy.


    Su fan smiled faintly and drove a small electric motorcycle. Five minutes later, he came to the door of the restaurant.


    Park the car here and then go in to pick up the meal.


    Today is Saturday. There are a little more people. Coupled with the hot weather, many people eat in the restaurant.


    Among them, most of them are girls.,


    As the saying goes, 10 yuan fast food restaurants are eaten by men, and more than 20 yuan a cup of milk tea is lined up by women.


    Well, that''s the reason~~


    This kind of high-end restaurant is naturally dominated by girls


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 157

    This kind of high-end restaurant is naturally dominated by girls.


    ¡­¡­


    As the saying goes, no coincidence makes a book.


    Su fan just finished delivering a customer, parked his car in a milk tea shop and was ready to buy a cup of milk tea. Then, a voice of disdain came.


    "Ha ha! It''s a coincidence that people without quality can meet everywhere."


    (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)?


    Su fan turned his head and looked. I wiped it. It was the arrogant girl who knelt and licked the foreign brain.


    "Oh, you''re here to pick up food. You wanted to come here. Now, oh, it''s a disappointment."


    Upon hearing this, Su fan smiled.


    "Oh, I said, you are really a cow. Why, kneel and lick foreign countries? You still have reason?"


    After that, Su fan didn''t want to talk too much nonsense. He went directly to the restaurant to pick up food. Generally, there is a special place for didi staff to pick up food.


    Kneeling and licking the foreign brain disabled woman, she snorted and walked towards the restaurant.


    Su fan:


    Forget it, just leave her alone.


    But, but.


    As soon as I went to the restaurant to pick up food, suddenly... A siren came.


    Moreover, closer and closer, at the same time, there was some gunfire.


    Su fan: what??


    (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)?


    What''s going on??


    The proud women kneeling and licking foreign countries also heard this sound and wanted to turn around to see it.


    But that''s it.


    "Brush La La ~ ~"


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    A burst of rolling door and gunfire came: "don''t move, all get down."


    Two rough mines, but the voice of poor Mandarin sounded.


    I saw that the two foreigners who passed by the restaurant took out pistols from their arms. Shit, it''s really a pistol. The dark barrel is called a seeping man.


    And shot at those plainclothes police cars outside.


    After firing several shots, two foreigners rushed into the restaurant.


    One of the foreigners looked at the restaurant. Everyone looked confused and forced. His inner fire came up and scolded in broken Chinese: "Hey, get down. Come on, shit."


    "Ah, it hurts. Don''t kick me. I''ll lie down."


    "I''ll get down too, brother. Don''t kill me, please. 5555~"


    There was a wail in the restaurant.


    Outside the restaurant, several alarm bells rang again. Five or six policemen held pistols and shouted to the restaurant: "listen to me, drug trafficking and shooting is a capital crime, but if you surrender, we can try to give you leniency."


    Upon hearing this, Su fan understood, feeling that drug trafficking had been found and was ready to be caught.


    Seeing that things were bad, Su fan didn''t hesitate to hide behind the nearby cabinet when two drug dealers broke in.


    It''s not that he doesn''t dare to resist, but now there are many people with miscellaneous hands, and the other party has a pistol. Can we mess around?


    As for the proud woman, she had already been scared pale and stood in place, scared to move.


    "Shit, hold your head in both hands and don''t move."


    "Stinky Biao son, get down."


    One of the drug traffickers cursed at the gun point at the proud woman, who had already been scared so much that her legs and stomach trembled, and the whole person was scared to pee.


    At this time, another drug dealer yelled at the police outside: "Leniency? Ha ha ha ha, the devil believes it. Come on, if you rush in, I''ll kill the hostage."


    "Anyway, there are so many hostages here that we can''t kill them all."


    Another drug dealer said again, "Hey, listen to me. Now, get us a car as soon as possible. If there is no car every 10 minutes, we''ll kill a hostage."


    With that, the drug dealer shot directly, bang.


    In front of him, a restaurant waitress died.


    The howl before death spread all over the restaurant, and everyone trembled with fear.


    Seeing that the effect of making an example of others was not bad, the drug dealer gave a cold hum in his heart, and then scolded the proud woman who was still standing: "Stinky Biao son, get over here for me. Don''t try to play tricks. Now, get over here for me."


    The proud woman was frightened all over, her legs and stomach were shaking, and she couldn''t walk at all.


    The gun dealer was angry: "smelly Biao son, I think you are very impatient. You are asked to lie down or not. Now you don''t come here. You are looking for death."


    Then the right hand pistol was raised and aimed at the proud woman. It seemed that it was ready to shoot directly.


    "Ah ~ ~ no, no, I beg you, Wuwu ~ ~"


    ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    She was scared to pee again.


    Not far away, Su fan hid behind a small counter, which he clearly saw.,


    "Shit, what a useless garbage ~ ~"


    Su fan was rude. Yes, the woman''s air just now. It''s so awesome to eat one crooked nut at a time. How high the quality of crooked fruit people is.


    Now, I thought she was so awesome. Now she was scared to pee. Ha ha, it''s rubbish.


    No, not even trash.


    Save her?


    Hehe, the devil saves me. This kind of woman will die if she dies, so as to save her hot eyes.


    However, just as the gunman lifted his gun.


    "Wuwu, brother, please don''t kill me. I, I, I have a friend. Wuwu, if you want to kill her, kill her."


    ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    Gun dealer''s heart: "hmm? Do you still have friends? Hehe, just in time, two people together. Take them to the car later so that they can be hostages."


    After thinking about it, he cursed at the proud woman: "smelly Biao son, where''s your partner? Call it out, or I''ll kill you now."


    Sobbing~~


    "Brother, no, No."


    The proud woman was so frightened that she almost fainted on the ground. She raised her right hand tremblingly and pointed at the back of the counter where Su fan was located.


    "Sobbing, big, big, big brother, there''s another one here, right here, sobbing, please don''t, don''t, don''t kill me ~"


    Su fan: what??


    (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)?


    This finger, lying slot, really points at me~~


    I step on a horse~~


    Shit, I''m not afraid of teammates like God, but I''m afraid of teammates like pigs.


    This woman, lying in the trough, is disgusting. Su fan is speechless during this wave of operation.


    "Bang...!"


    Suddenly, there was a gunshot over his head: "Hey, boy, unexpectedly, it''s very deep. Come on, get out."


    Su fan: ¡ú_ ¡ú


    I''m fucked.


    He took a deep look at the proud woman: "meeting you is the most disgusting thing in my life."


    Su fan speechless, Tucao, then, with his hands in his head, slowly stood up, and make complaints about it: "Hey, hey, this big brother, wait, don''t shoot, I hold my head in both hands."


    Su fan can only do this. After all, the other party has a gun in his hand. It''s the only way for the time being.


    However, Su fan''s thoughts are completely different from those of the gun dealer.


    The drug dealer saw Su fan holding his head in both hands.


    Hey~~


    How is the watch on the wrist so familiar: "boss, look at this watch, how is it so familiar?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 158

    In addition, the drug dealer who was observing the trend of the police turned his head and looked: "sleeping slot ~"


    Directly exclaimed: "NIMA, this is, this is... This is Bulgari tout, worth 6 million."


    "Ah? What? 6 million?"


    Two drug dealers almost lost their chin.


    6 million. They only deliver tens of thousands of Du products once, sometimes even thousands.


    But the watch that didi wears is worth 6 million.


    My God, what''s going on??


    Everyone around expressed the same shock. After all, it''s just a little brother Didi. A little brother didi is wearing a Bulgari watch worth 6 million.


    Do you believe it??


    I don''t believe it anyway, but that''s the truth.


    "Grandma, I almost let a big fish go."


    The gun dealer laughed proudly and shouted to Su fan, "Hey, boy, now, take off your watch and throw it over."


    Two steps forward, he threatened Su fan with a gun. His eyes swept Su fan''s Bulgari watch. His eyes were full of greed.


    "No, no, don''t kill me, I''ll pick it!"


    Su fan screamed and trembled. He raised his hand and took off his watch.


    The action was relatively slow, which made the drug dealer anxious. He came up directly with a pistol. The muzzle of the gun was against Su fan''s head: "Hey, hurry up."


    Just then, Su fan finally took off his watch, and he raised his hand trembling.


    The gunman''s face brightened and he was about to pick it up.


    But just then.


    "Die for me ~"


    Su fan gave a big drink, and a huge killing opportunity burst out in his eyes. Without hesitation, his right watch smashed the drug dealer''s right eye.


    After all, Su fan''s body has reached an amazing 32 points through system transformation, which is equivalent to the power of more than three adults, although the previous system efficacy has passed.


    However, this smash has at least 500 kilograms of strength.


    In addition, the watch is a very hard object, and the attack is still on the gangster''s right eye.


    This hit, that''s enough. Ah ~ ~, the watch hit the gangster''s right eye. In a moment, the whole watch recessed directly.


    The scene was like a big stone embedded in tofu. In an instant, blood gushed out like a spring, and the gangster''s right eye was completely scrapped.


    Even a small half of the bones on the right face were smashed by this.


    "Ah ~ ~ fuck, it hurts me ~ ~"


    The gangster scolded. After all, he was a drug dealer. His first reaction was not to touch his face, but to pull the pistol trigger.


    "Huh?"


    Su fan looked frozen. Before the drug dealer pulled the trigger, his right hand watch was pulled out of his face and smashed at the wrist of the hand holding the pistol.


    Click~~


    God, what''s this sound? It''s too clear.


    The drug dealer didn''t know what the sound was. He only knew that he had tried his best to stop the drug dealer from shooting.


    As a result, the drug dealer''s right wrist snapped and broke.


    Yes, it''s broken. It''s broken in two.


    It''s like chopping firewood. One chop directly turns into two pieces.


    The rest of the wrist was bleeding, and the fingers were still ready to shoot.


    "Die for me ~ ~"


    The drug dealer didn''t hesitate. He fell over his shoulder, threw the drug dealer to the ground, and then stood in front of himself.


    All these actions are too fast. They only happen in more than a second.


    At the moment when the drug dealer blocked the drug dealer in front of himself.


    Bang bang~~


    Three shots rang out in a row, all hitting the drug dealer.


    Obviously, it was another drug dealer who shot directly.


    "Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    The drug dealer who stood in front of the drug dealer howled several times, was shot twice and died on the spot.


    "Right now ~ ~"


    The drug dealer''s heart moved. He grabbed the drug dealer''s body with both hands and threw it at the drug dealer not far in front of him. At the same time, his hind legs jumped fiercely.


    Whew ~ with a sound, the whole man rushed towards the gun drug dealer in front of him like Li Xuan''s arrow.


    "Shit ~ ~"


    The drug dealer yelled and a lazy donkey rolled aside. Then he got up quickly and wanted to shoot.


    But


    "Where''s my NIMA?"


    The drug dealer looked around and found that the little brother in a stall who had just come was gone.


    "Shit, where the fuck are people?"


    When he was in doubt.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Suddenly, he felt a pain in his chest and waited for himself to look down.


    Hiss~~


    Oh, my God.


    A luxury watch was firmly embedded in his stomach, like a hole made by a pistol, and the blood was flowing continuously.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    The drug dealer howled miserably and almost rolled his eyes in pain.


    But just then.


    A blue figure suddenly appeared.


    Finally, he only saw a blue figure, and then... He couldn''t see anything.


    Because


    At this time, a blue figure, holding a small iron bowl in his hand, smashed him on the skull.


    Three times in a row, the whole right brain bag of the drug dealer was shorn off.


    Just like the watermelon half cut by the knife, the bright red blood flowed out of it.


    The drug dealer... Died.


    Two drug dealers with guns... Died.


    Ten of the dozen people in the restaurant are girls and three are boys.


    They were still immersed in fear, especially at the moment when the drug dealer shot, some were stunned on the spot.


    On the contrary, she stood in place all the time, her thighs trembling, and looked at all this in her eyes.


    Shocked


    In addition to shock, there is only shock


    The drug dealer is what she despises, such a dragon country didi member.


    But now, one person saved their whole life, more than ten people.


    Especially the way the drug traffickers killed the two armed drug traffickers, it''s just... Cruelty is light.


    Even bloody, extremely bloody.


    Ticking~~


    Ticking~~


    After several seconds, the siren outside the restaurant was still ringing


    After a few seconds, these people reacted and looked at the drug dealers one by one.


    Wow ~ ~, cried directly.


    "Woo woo ~ ~"


    ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    Some even knelt down directly to the drug dealer: "brother, thank you for saving us, thank you ~"


    For a moment, more than a dozen people in the audience were infected by the atmosphere. They all knelt on the ground, kowtowed to the drug traffickers, and read: "thank you for saving us, brother, thank you!"


    At this time, no one was shocked that Su fan could afford 6 million watches, and no one looked down on him because he was Didi''s little brother.


    They know that this handsome, brave and charming little brother is their Savior.


    As for the luxury watch, Su fan had nothing to do. He thought it looked good and bought it. That''s all. There was no suspicion of coercion.


    I didn''t think it had become my own life-saving thing now. It''s also good luck.


    Several of them are millennial brain powder. At this moment, they all take off the powder and swear in their hearts. In this life, the little brother in front of them is their idol.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 159

    Several of them are millennial brain powder. At this moment, they all take off the powder and swear in their hearts. In this life, the little brother in front of them is their idol.


    At this time, someone found that the proud woman was still standing in a daze. In a moment, several women were unhappy. This is our life-saving benefactor. What do you want to do standing like this??


    This is disrespect for the people who saved their lives.


    At this point, several girls next to the proud girl got angry. They slapped the proud girl hard and kicked her to the ground: "Hey, what are you doing? This is our life-saving benefactor. You still have the face to stand."


    She was slapped and kicked a few times before she reluctantly reacted.


    She looked at the drug dealer, but she cried.


    Then, he kowtowed to Su fan: "Wuwu, thank you, thank you, really thank you."


    ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    She understood what foreigners, what high-quality, woo woo, the two foreign drug dealers just now were terrible.


    Is that high quality?? I just hehe.


    In contrast, drug traffickers, people from the Dragon Kingdom, are so powerful. Alas, the gap is too big.


    what??


    You compare the drug dealer with those two damn foreign drug dealers with guns. You should fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the restaurant.


    At this time, there were five police cars and more than a dozen armed police surrounded here, of which six were anti drug police.


    Coincidentally, policewoman Hua Xiaoya is also here.


    She worked at the police station nearby. They naturally heard the gunshot and the anti drug police calling for support.


    They were the first to come to support.


    After arriving at the scene, one of the policemen shouted at the restaurant with a loudspeaker: "listen, the people inside advise you to disarm and surrender, and we will strive for leniency."


    The response was naturally the curse of the two gangsters.,


    After that, the police only heard bursts of screams in the restaurant, accompanied by two gunshots.


    The sound... Is so sad and shrill that ghosts cry and wolves howl.


    But after a while, the sound disappeared. For a while, there was a sound of thanking for saving lives.


    And after that.


    At this time, a sweet girl with a face of 95 and an age of about 20 stood up and shouted.


    "Police uncle, come in quickly. It''s all right here. The two foreign drug dealers have been solved by my boyfriend."


    Um


    What?? boy friend??


    What happened?


    The sound... Seems familiar.


    The drug dealer was confused and looked carefully.


    But! At first glance, I almost didn''t scare out the drug dealer''s heart disease


    Um


    Um, um.


    I


    I''ll * * @ @ @ $.


    Your sister''s thief, God, can you stop playing with me like this??


    Because, shit, it''s a coincidence. It''s simply, it''s better than walking to pick up 10000 yuan. You can make an appointment to go home if you like a sister, and you can win a million if you buy a lottery ticket.


    Your mother... Unbelievable, Arabian Nights.


    No wonder the drug dealer was so shocked, just because he knew the woman too well.


    Because this woman is not someone else, it is


    Huang Xuening.


    The last time I went to deliver takeout to a building, I happened to meet the one in the toilet.


    It''s not just her. Beside her, a slim goddess with 90 points in appearance and hot figure is looking at herself shyly.


    This woman


    Um


    Oh


    My God, it''s police flower Xiaoya.


    Yes, it''s Xiaoya.


    -_-||


    holy crap


    What is this??


    God, let''s be clear -- did you mean to play with me.


    Yes, you''re playing with me on purpose, aren''t you.


    (? ? ¤Ø? ? ¨p)


    An unprecedented Shura field, Su fan feels... It seems to be starting.


    But just then.


    WOW~~~


    Touch Zi, touch Zi~~


    The glass outside the restaurant was broken and several policemen with guns rushed in.


    Look at this


    Lying in the trough, two foreign drug dealers with guns really died. That''s how they died... It''s terrible.


    One had a bloody face, half of his cheeks were gone, his hands were broken in half, and he was shot twice.


    There''s another one. The whole lower abdomen is still bleeding. The intestines are splashing and Zizi. They all flow out.


    In particular, the whole head was directly cut in half. On the head, an iron bowl radiated cold light under the sun.


    Several policemen: "Gulu ~ ~"


    Unconsciously swallowed: "my God, this... What happened?"


    They all looked at the drug dealer who worshipped everyone: "Gulu ~ ~"


    Swallow again.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    Is this really done by drug dealers??


    How did he do it??


    It takes a lot of thought.


    Gaz~~


    Just then the door opened.


    A middle-aged policeman came in with some policemen.


    Seeing the two drug dealers lying on the ground, they were stunned and didn''t react until a moment later.


    The leading policeman glanced around and said, "what''s going on? Someone explain it to me?"


    As soon as they heard this, they all wanted to rush up and speak out about the heroism of the drug dealer who just robbed the drug dealer alone.


    But they are all late.


    "Hey ~ ~ officer, let me talk."


    A sweet looking girl spoke first.


    Others don''t know, but the drug dealer knows that this is Huang Xuening: "I don''t know what the little girl wants?"


    The drug dealer murmured in his heart.


    At this time, Huang Xuening had rushed to the leading policeman with a small mouth. The first sentence almost didn''t scare people to death: "hee hee, officer, these two drug dealers were solved by my boyfriend. Well, my boyfriend is very powerful."


    Huang Xuening said, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes blinked twice. It looked like this


    Er... How does it feel like a silly white sweet. Rich girl, sure enough.


    ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    Then, he began to add fuel and vinegar to say that the drug dealer was so arrogant that he killed two drug dealers easily. In that way, he thought she killed them.


    Not far away, Su fan''s look changed.


    "Alas, Thirty-six Strategies. Walking is the best strategy. You can''t stay here for a long time."


    Make up your mind. The drug dealer leaned back and was ready to run away.


    Nonsense, why are you standing here now??


    I told them that I had gone to the country and would not come back in a short time, and then... Appeared here?


    Finally, I somehow saved them??


    Cough, forget it. Su fan doesn''t want to go through Shura hall again. Hurry up.


    "Hey, Mr. Kim ~ ~"


    The leading policeman suddenly opened his mouth.


    At this time, Su fan just walked out of the restaurant and gave a meal.


    Awkwardly turned his head: "well, hey hey, this, officer???: what can I do for you


    The middle-aged police officer came up, grabbed Su fan''s hand and said politely, "Oh, this young man, his skill is extraordinary. On behalf of more than 10 million fellow citizens, I would like to express my most sincere thanks to you. Comrade, you have made great achievements."


    Then he turned his head and introduced him like a blind date: "guys, we''ve been chasing the two drug dealers for several months. This time, I didn''t expect it to be carried in the hands of the little hero. It''s really a young hero. Everyone, clap ~"


    Pa Pa Pa~~


    All kinds of applause.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 160

    Su fan ran away with tears, especially the eyes that Huang Xuening and Xiaoya looked at themselves. They were crazy one by one. The eyes seemed to say, "brother Su, you are our sister. Oh, hey hey, today, you can''t run away."


    There are two people with the same eyes as them.


    One is Xiaoya, the policewoman who just came in and saw this scene and applauded together, that is, the policewoman who misunderstood her sister''s street last time.


    As for the other one, naturally, it''s the previous 75 point arrogant woman.


    Influenced by western thoughts, as long as you like it, you must strive to pursue it. Therefore, she also likes Su fan and looks full of: "hey hey, little brother, tonight, you are my dish, oh, you are my destined boyfriend, hey hey ~ ~"


    Su fan: I''m dizzy.


    Who are these people? Can you be normal? Do you really like me so much?


    I''m under a lot of pressure. Do you know.


    A crowd of ugly men around: "sobbing, shrimp pig heart, shrimp pig heart."


    Su fan doesn''t want to take care of it for the time being. He just leaves.


    Well, that''s it. How good.


    When the Shura field is not fully formed, leave quickly.


    Just before leaving, several little sisters held their hands and said, "brother Su, don''t go, will you?"


    "You called brother Su, too? No, I can only call."


    "Nonsense, you are not allowed to shout, only me."


    Shit!


    Su fan''s eyes were black, so he quickly smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Shura field, Su fan goes back to the villa with ouyangqian.


    In the room of the villa.


    "Su fan, will you accompany me to school tomorrow morning?"


    The little girl suddenly opened her mouth.


    Su fan wondered, "why?"


    "Because all my classmates take their boyfriends, I also want to take you."


    I see. A girl''s heart for comparison.


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect this little girl to have this idea.


    "OK, I won''t go to work tomorrow."


    Although only the last special order was needed to obtain divine medicine, the little girl spoke. We still have to take care of her mood, right.


    I was speechless all night.


    the second day.


    They got up early, washed and went to Mordor University.


    Just entering the campus, Su fan obviously felt that countless admiring eyes swept towards him.


    "Alas! Why do you want to be so excellent? Excellent people."


    Su fan is very depressed. Being handsome is really a worry.


    After entering the classroom, it''s natural to lie in a groove. It''s so handsome. Su fan is immune to this.


    Even, I heard the female voice of so and so preparing to dig a corner.


    "Dig the foot of the wall?"


    Hiss, it''s terrible.


    Su fan was shocked. Are the girls in this university so terrible? Sobbing, I''m so helpless. Please help me carry the weight forward.


    yes or no?


    Soon, the class bell rang. The first class was wonderful. It was Ma Yuan.


    And they are the teachers who teach them when they go to school,.


    Su fan sat in his seat and felt sleepy. Ma Yuan''s class was really a hypnotic weapon.


    "I''ll sleep first and tell me after class."


    Seeing the little girl nodding, Su fan put his hands on the table, then began to review the actions he hadn''t done for a long time, and lay down on the table to sleep.


    Just when I first fell asleep.


    [Ding! Warm reminder, the body exchange card is about to expire. Please use it as soon as possible.]


    Su fan: "what?"


    There was a sleeping slot immediately, and the card still had a service life.


    what the hell!


    But it''s okay. We''re pig feet. Calm down.


    "System, body swap card is now used."


    [Ding! Good host, please choose to use the world! Then a pile of data flows into your mind, roughly divided into fantasy, city, etc.]


    "Fantasy world."


    There are immortals in the fantasy world. If you go to this world and can get some immortals back, it will be very simple to save ouyangqian''s parents.


    Moreover, he will be the only immortal in the water polo at that time.


    [Ding! Successful use. The system is selecting a suitable host.]


    [Ding! Selection succeeded.]


    As soon as the voice fell, Su fan felt black and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    During this period, ouyangqian suddenly had something to deal with. Seeing that Su fan was sleeping and was not easy to disturb, she told her teacher and walked towards the hospital.


    About seven or eight minutes later.


    On the table, Su fan suddenly looked up, his face showed a confused color, and his eyes were full of vigilance and disbelief.


    At the same time, his temperament has changed.


    A super invincible and wonderful thing happened in this small classroom, but people around us didn''t know it.


    On the seat.


    "Where is this? Why did I come here?"


    He, Sufan, no! To be exact, it should be the current owner of this body. San level Xiuzhen country''s "beautiful girl of snow country, Queen of snow country" is full of shock.


    She, the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation, was originally practicing in the underground secret room of her palace to prepare for the initial stage of transforming God. However, at the critical moment, a strange feeling came, which seemed to have some feeling. After this feeling disappeared, she found that she had come to this different world.


    "The environment here is too strange, and... Hiss, it hurts!"


    The snow girl frowned. She hadn''t felt this pain for nearly 500 years.


    "This body is not mine. Could it be because the breakthrough failed and the yuan God took away this body?"


    "But this body... Is too weak. There is no spiritual power in the body, and the breath is complex. It is even much worse than ordinary people."


    "Hey!"


    Su fan, no, it should be said that she was a snow girl. When she was stunned, a man with an obscene appearance and a more obscene voice came up: "I said, brother, you have caught up with the goddess and flowers of our school, and there are girls in our class who are going to tell you today, but they are really envious!"


    She ignored the obscene man, but was stunned by this remark.


    eldest brother??


    The snow girl was a little confused and looked down.


    First of all, he was stunned for two seconds, then his pupils enlarged, then he was shocked, and then his face suddenly changed, and he was stupid


    "I, I became... A man."


    Her eyes were full of amazement and disbelief.


    In fact, she wanted to say, "why? It''s ridiculous. I was the queen of the snow country and the ninth five year old, but now I have become... A man, and I still don''t have any spiritual power."


    However, after all, it is the queen, and her psychological quality is still online. Even though there are many questions in her heart, she still has no wave on her face, just like nothing happened.


    As for the side, the obscene man shut up when he saw that the snow girl didn''t answer.


    At the moment, the snow girl''s eyes kept looking around: "this should be a strange Xiuzhen country. As for this place, it should be the Academy of this Xiuzhen country. But why, I can''t understand what is said here."


    "And what is this * Kesi * * principle? This text is also very different from the text used in Xiuzhen mainland. Is it possible that this is a Xiuzhen country outside Xiuzhen mainland? Even it may be their secret book of Xiuzhen."


    ¡­¡­


    (it won''t become a Xiuzhen novel. It will return to the city in five chapters at most. This is a matter of taste.)

 Chapter 161

    "And what is this * Kesi * * principle? This text is also very different from the text used in Xiuzhen mainland. Is it possible that this is a Xiuzhen country outside Xiuzhen mainland? Even it may be their secret book of Xiuzhen."


    "Even¡°


    A terrible thought appeared in her mind: "is this the fairyland after flying?"


    Her royal highness, just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, sees everything new.


    Even more, she takes the principle of * kesism as a secret script for truth cultivation. If anyone knows that she thinks so, she may have to laugh and get angry.


    "The master once said: when Yuanying entered the stage of transforming God, we need to transform everyone to understand life. Is it... This is my snow girl''s transforming life?"


    She was puzzled, but her attitude was very serious, trying to remember the knowledge on the blackboard: "* the basic principles of Marxism."


    "Materialism, dialectics."


    "The unity of consciousness and matter."


    "Well, interesting, interesting."


    Finally, the more you listen, the more you feel.


    In her opinion, this should be the fairyland after flying. Even if not, it is also a very huge country of cultivation.


    Otherwise, why should Xiuzhen''s experience be told in public.


    In her opinion, the skills on the blackboard, especially the dialectics, the unity of consciousness and material, although very * *, also have some subtleties. She was even more fascinated by this.


    Therefore, in this university class, when most people are sleepy, the snow queen of the snow country and the snow girl of tianzhijiao - sit upright, look solemn, stare at the boss, listen carefully to the classic theory of * Marxism, for fear of missing even some knowledge points.


    On the stage, the old professor was not in the mood to go on, but he looked at it.


    There are still students listening, so they speak harder.


    (why can you understand the words of the world? The queen knows everything.)


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, another world.


    Snow country, northern ice field, in the secret room of an ice and snow palace.


    A beautiful woman opened her eyes from meditation. She was dressed in a long white dress, surrounded by damask, white and beautiful, with long legs and a crown, especially a long and many blue hair scattered around her shoulders. At first glance, she thought it was a reality enhanced version of "Snow Queen Aishi", but there was no bow and arrow.


    "Where am I?"


    Su fan''s eyes were blank. He found that he was sitting on a large piece of ice, and the pain all over his body had disappeared.


    The surrounding layout is magnificent and impressive.


    "Good spirit school, so I should have come to some filming scene."


    He thought.


    Get?


    wait.


    It seems a little different.


    "The body swap card has been used, so where am I now?"


    "No, it should be in the fantasy world."


    After looking around, the scene and the layout: "it''s really a system. It''s very cowhide. Well, you should first find out where you are, and then quickly learn the immortal cultivation method in the world. After all, after two days of trial card expiration, you have to go back."


    Thinking so, Su fan quickly stood up.


    But at this stop, there was an inexplicable feeling, especially in the chest, there was a faint sense of falling.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    He was shaking all over. When he looked down, he was stunned in situ.


    What do you see


    Oh, my God.


    Don''t you play like that?


    Not far away, there was a polished ice sculpture mirror. After thinking about it, Su fan slowly gathered up.


    This look


    Um


    "Sleeping trough! It''s true. How is this possible?"


    He was so confused that he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Guess what I saw?


    A beautiful girl!


    It''s beautiful!


    And still wearing a crown!


    I guess she''s still a queen!


    But


    My NIMA is a man!


    Pure man!!


    However, when I looked down, proud things blocked my sight, and I couldn''t see my toes at all. Then I cooperated with the faint sense of falling.


    what the hell!


    It''s a stone hammer!


    I''m a big man, but I''ve become a woman!


    Depressed!


    This body exchange card is too lame. Su fan has an impulse to spit blood: "system, why is the object of exchange for me a woman?"


    [Ding! Answer the host, everything is randomly selected.]


    Su fan: "er... I''ll * * *"


    There is a MMP in my heart. I don''t know whether to say it or not.


    I''m a man. I even crossed a woman, and it seems to be the queen.


    If you dig deep, since this is the queen, there may be a male pet. At that time... Zi, several male pets and a female... I don''t dare to think about it.


    Even if not, if such beauty accidentally destroys the country and is captured by which country, will it not be more humiliated?


    Finally, even a little abnormal, it is not impossible to be regarded as a furnace * or something.


    Depressed!


    Su fan has a mouthful of old blood. He doesn''t know whether to vomit or not!


    But one thing is good. I only have a few days here. I don''t have to worry about being made a tripod or something.


    At the moment, if some dishonest guys have such good things, what are they waiting for??


    Why don''t you study your body??


    Then he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth and said, "I can''t live a happy life, ha ha ha! Rampant!"


    However, Su fan is not at ease. After all, it is business to find out the current situation.


    Because it is the soul wearing, and he can feel that the soul of the original owner of the body is gone, so there is no information about the world. Everything has to be understood by himself.


    While he was thinking about it.


    "I wipe!"


    There was a sudden rumble in my stomach. I was so hungry.


    Originally, I didn''t feel hungry, but because Su fan''s soul can''t fix the truth and use spiritual power, simply speaking, he can''t open a valley, so he can feel hungry.


    But this body is the queen. What are you waiting for.


    Looking around, he found that there was an ice and snow door twice as big as an ordinary door in the northwest. He stepped forward.


    At the same time.


    Shut up outside the chamber of secrets.


    At the door of the ice and snow gate, two waitresses were whispering.


    "Xiaoqing, it is said that the head of the Wuyin tribe in the southern part of Xiuzhen mainland," wuyinzi ", is also in the period of changing God recently. Do you say that if it is successful, will there really be a war between our two countries?" the maid Meng said.


    Xiaoqing: "I don''t know, but our queen snow lady is also in the period of impact. At that time, the two countries will be promoted to level 4 Xiuzhen country together. Even if the other party wants to do it, it has to be weighed."


    Mengru: "well, her majesty has excellent talent. She has reached the peak of her infancy in only 500 years. This impact will turn God into a God, and she will be sure."


    "Yes, but it has been closed for more than half a year, and there is still no news, and I don''t know the specific situation."


    "We don''t want to say more. Since we are the daughter of the snow country, we should step up our cultivation, protect the Dharma for her royal highness and prepare for a possible war in the future."


    However, when they first talked here.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 162

    However, when they first talked here.


    Mutation!


    "Bang!!!"


    A violent explosion suddenly sounded.


    Not far away from them, the door of ice and snow was forcibly smashed open by someone at the moment, and ice splashed everywhere.


    "No, there are assassins."


    The second daughter''s face changed greatly. As soon as she patted the storage bag, she took out her flying sword and rushed up.


    However, just rushed to the front, the two women were all shocked, and their chins almost fell to the ground.


    "Female... Your majesty?"


    In their sight, the empress snow girl, no, it should be said to be su fan. He looked stunned and put the jade finger of his right hand in the air in front of him.


    He heard the conversation between the two women, but his stomach was really hungry, so


    A few seconds ago, Su fan wanted to reach out to find out if there was a bolt or something to open the door, but as soon as his hand touched the gate, the gate collapsed and dissipated like a powder on the spot, just like being impacted by a mountain torrent.


    This scene


    I''ll go!


    Scalp numb ah!


    "I''ll wipe it! Do you want to be so powerful?"


    But there was no change in his eyes. On the contrary, it was colder.


    According to the prompt of the system, since it is the queen and the world of cultivation, it must be noble and cold. How can you be surprised casually? It will reveal the truth. What if someone finds out that the other party thinks it is his own loss?


    Su fan doesn''t know if she can practice her golden eyes for seventy-seven or forty-nine days in the Dan furnace, but she has to explain her interesting Soul here


    And I have to go back to the real world in three days,


    As for the door of ice and snow, it must be the body


    The force is too strong, and I don''t know how to control it.


    As far as I could see, there was an ice and snow palace. In front of me stood two beautiful girls.


    He is about 18 years old, but one by one, even compared with those big stars.


    But at the moment, the second daughter looked at Su fan with a stunned face.


    "Gollum ~ ~"


    He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water and was shocked: "the eyes of Her Highness... Are terrible."


    "What happened? Your Highness has never been so angry. She smashed the door this time. It''s so scary."


    The two women were extremely frightened and their bodies trembled.


    "You!"


    Su fan pointed to the second daughter with a cold look: "where is the imperial dining room? Take me to dinner!"


    Cough, this is the highest thing he can think of.


    Who knows


    "Ah? Dining?"


    The second daughter was shocked, but when she thought of the scene just now, she was afraid and nodded quickly: "yes, your majesty!"


    Then he took out the flying sword and wanted to fly with the sword, but after thinking about it, he finally gave up. He patted the storage bag and a flying boat floated out of it.


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    Su fan: "yes."


    He nodded slightly, but his face was always cold, as if he wanted to kill with a word.


    The second daughter went to control the flying boat. At the same time, her heart beat wildly and began to mend her brain: "no! Your majesty, have you failed to break through and become possessed? How many years have you wanted to eat? That''s what ordinary people have to do."


    "Yes, it must be. Your majesty, it''s really not easy for the snow country. No, I must report this matter to my ancestors as soon as possible."


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she became. The inner drama was too complicated to be avoided.


    To the imperial dining room.


    In fact, it is the place where some mortal factotum in the Imperial Palace eat. It is called the fire stove.


    At this moment, the whole stove is full of fryers.


    Countless factotresses looked extremely frightened, especially some factotresses in charge of Cooking: "what? The snow queen is coming to our fire kitchen for dinner?"


    "I''m young, I''m young. I''m not ready to go."


    "Shit, our fire stove is about to rise. Her Majesty snow lady actually came in person. Sobbing, I really want to cry. What should I do? I really want to cry, O (¨i©n¨i) O"


    (Su fan: you think too much. I''m just too hungry. I came to dinner.)


    When they got to the fire stove, when countless people were so respectful that they almost kowtowed three times and nine times, they sent them away, and then began to swallow the tiger and choke.


    I can''t help it. I''m really hungry.


    What kind of food is this? It smells like medicine?


    Well, it tastes good.


    Hey, what''s the matter with chicken feet bigger than pig feet? It''s got chicken feet. Well, good.


    Hey, there''s also something to drink. What kind of liquid is it? It also shines. Hey, brin Brin, uh, it looks good.


    Have a drink.


    Hiss!


    feel fresh!


    Nima, why is it so cool!


    O(¡É_¡É)O~~


    And the pork, well, it''s good. It''s much better than the pork taste of water polo. It''s a pity that it''s too simple, but it''s still delicious.


    While eating, he also picked up the habit of water polo and crossed his legs. There''s no way. This posture is really comfortable.


    At the moment, in the fire stove, a generation of snow queen and tianzhijiao girl is holding a huge chicken claw in her left hand, a cup of liquid spirit in her right hand, and her feet are crossed.


    First the Supreme Master uttered a chicken claw.


    After uttering, pour a cup of Breitling Breitling luminous liquid, and then shake your legs twice.


    Beautiful!


    From time to time, he also burps, touches his stomach without image, and looks satisfied.


    Fortunately, Xiaoqing and Mengru didn''t see it, otherwise... It''s estimated that they have to spit blood.


    After all, this food looks like the queen of the snow country. It''s typical to eat goods... Well, but then again, Su fan is really not the queen


    He''s a real eater!


    This is the truth!


    After eating and drinking for a while, he wiped his mouth and nodded: "well, it tastes good. I have to come often in the future."


    Then he resumed his cold expression and took the second maid back to the closed place.


    After the stomach problem is solved, you must know the world you live in.


    In a closed room.


    Su fan looked at the two nervous maids in front of him, thought about it, and then said coldly, "I''ve been closed for so long, can something important happen in the palace?"


    The maid named Xiaoqing trembled and said, "report to your majesty! Nothing has happened in the imperial palace. However, Wu Yinzi, the patriarch of the southern fog hidden tribe, is also closing down this year and breaking through the divine period, but so far there is no news whether she has succeeded or not."


    "Later, more than 100000 mortals with fair talents were selected from the mortal world as the basic training of snow country friars."


    Su fan frantically absorbed and refined the information in these words, and then combined with what he had known before, he had a general understanding.


    Snow country friar.


    The place where I stay should be called snow country.


    Then there is the head of the fog hidden clan. He is a hard stubble. He may have a grudge with the snow country.


    But these have nothing to do with myself. After all, I just came to play for a few days and left.


    Is it difficult to have a female version of "don''t bully a girl who is poor?"


    Or a beauty trick??


    Well, it seems that you can... Fart! How is that possible?


    Anyway, it''s good to sweep the snow in front of the door.


    After thinking about this, Su fan still nodded coldly: "well, go on."


    "There is also the hundred year closed door period of our ancestors of the snow country. Now there is only the last half year left. We have to prepare for the welcoming ceremony."


    "Go on."


    "Finally, there are some trivial things that have been handled," added the maid named Mengru.


    "OK." Su fan nodded, "go out."


    "Yes."


    The girl Xiaoqing and Mengru bow down and salute together, and then leave.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 163

    The girl Xiaoqing and Mengru bow down and salute together, and then leave.


    As for the ice and snow gate, after all, it was a thing of truth. After a while, it grew by itself.


    In the secret room, Su fan has a general understanding of the world, but he can''t fix it now. What can he do?


    Then he began to pace and think. The space here is almost the size of two basketball courts, but there are very few things.


    In addition to a large ice block for meditation, there is a coffin of ice and snow.


    Just pacing, Su fan had a strange feeling.


    Although it is full of ice and snow, it doesn''t feel cold at all.


    On the contrary, there was a little Zao heat in my body.


    Cough, of course, it''s not that idea, but as if there was a heat flow in the body.


    Su fan thought about it. It might be the function of the food and liquid he had just eaten.


    After all, I can''t refine and absorb, so the energy and impurities produced by these foods gather in the body. After all, these are all spiritual fluids, and the effect is not too strong.


    Well, it''s time to go to the Dharma place of this place later and see if you can get some truth cultivation scripts or something.


    But now!


    so hot!


    It''s really hot!


    Sweat on your forehead!


    so hot!


    There''s no one around anyway


    Um!


    Su fan comforted himself: "I now... This body is equivalent to myself, so I''m not Wei profane."


    "Well, yes, nothing wrong, ha ha."


    Then start taking off your first clothes.


    But Su fan sadly found that the Queen''s clothes were so difficult to take off. A coat was tied here and there.


    It took more than ten minutes. Finally, I took off my coat.


    But I still feel so hot


    So Su fan continued to take off.


    Then... It''s still so hot!


    The food in the cultivation world is a little stronger!


    Keep taking it off!


    Until the end, Su fan stripped himself and lay on the big ice for meditation. As a result... Speechless, it was still very hot.


    He stared at a pair of dead fish eyes and simply stood up on the big ice: "shit, if you win, it''s hot."


    So, in this chamber of secrets.


    Her majesty, the queen of the 95''s, who is powerful in all directions, the overlord of one side, lies clean on the big ice, stares at a pair of dead fish eyes, and her eyes are full of hot and speechless.


    I don''t know. I thought something amazing had happened here.


    If you are seen by the two maids outside the door, you have to be foolish and doubt life


    This... Is still her cold queen!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Water polo, dragon Kingdom, magic city, Magic City University.


    "Jingling!"


    When the bell rang after class, the snow goddess was full of excitement: "it''s a little harvest."


    Then he went downstairs with the people, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to observe around: "there''s no aura here. If it''s impossible for Xiuzhen country, where is it?"


    Just walked for a while, when I saw a pair of girlfriends in navel clothes in front of me.


    "It''s too rude to be presumptuous."


    The snow girl grinds her teeth, and her little face turns red at the same time.


    She is a generation of empress. Hey, where have you seen these.


    After walking downstairs, I don''t know where to go. I just wander aimlessly.


    In the school road, cars, electric vehicles and buildings in the school all made her feel strange: "this moving iron box is not slow. If it can be brought back to the snow country, it will be useless for immortals, but it is definitely a rare artifact for ordinary people."


    "And these tall buildings, although not very high, are also unique."


    But when she saw some lovers walking towards her side hand in hand, she couldn''t help blushing: "people in this world are too open!"


    At the same time, I don''t know why, I feel a little "hate" in my heart.


    Of course she doesn''t know


    Alas!


    miserable!


    This is the feeling of being fed dog food!


    The grief of a single dog!


    As for ouyangqian, she didn''t find Su fan and called, but snow girl didn''t know about the phone, so Su fan became a missing person.


    Of course, in addition to these, she is also thinking about her current situation: "at that time, I closed for half a year to break through the realm of transforming God, but I got nothing."


    "Now, there is only one explanation. This must be the perception I need to make when I break through the realm. The master said that changing God must first change everything. Maybe this is the world I change everything."


    "Just... Why did you become a man?"


    Through?


    For her, seizing and giving up seems more appropriate, but she doesn''t know the specific process of seizing and giving up. Maybe this is also a part of heaven.


    As for the mentality of "paying women", you have to check your body first. How could she be such a dignified queen? How can it be compared with "having sex"?


    Walking, it was getting dark.


    She didn''t know where she had wandered. In short, she came by feeling.


    Not long after, she came to the canteen.


    She was shocked by the smell of fireworks and the smell of canteen food.


    "Wow! It smells good!"


    "Senior student!"


    Suddenly, a charming voice came, followed by a burst of very fast footsteps.


    Tengteng!


    "Brother Su, I''ve found you. Hum, don''t run again this time."


    Snow girl: "O ((¡Ñ¡Ñ) O"


    Who can tell what happened??


    "Brother Su?"


    She looked at the girl in front of her, her face was very high, and her eyes flashed twice, blazing.


    No one else, it''s ouyangqian.


    Snow girl: "


    Dead!


    Fuck!


    Nima, what''s going on? This is!


    Brother Su''s three words made her goose bumps.


    Snow girl''s face-_-||


    "I''m a queen."


    Her heart was cold, but as the saying goes, she didn''t hit the smiling face, so she tried to restrain herself.


    Then he looked at ouyangqian and said politely, "this girl, I''m a girl, so please don''t move, okay?"


    Opposite, Ouyang Qian is immersed in joy.


    I wanted to take Sufan around the campus or something.


    As a result


    This is a woman??


    Ah?


    What?


    Ouyangqian is stupid.


    The alumni who eat melons are also stupid when they eat in the canteen around.


    "What? Did I hear you right?"


    "I''m young, I''m young. It turns out that this handsome guy is... Hey, I can''t think about it."


    "Shit! Big news."


    As for the queen snow girl.


    Although the body is a man, my soul is a woman, so it''s reasonable for me to say I''m a woman, isn''t it?


    Besides, how can two women do this? Right?


    Um.


    She still feels that she is a girl.


    After all, how can I change my five hundred year monastic career in one day.


    At the same time, he comforted himself: "fortunately, no one knows that I am the queen of the snow country, otherwise the master will be furious."


    But I just thought of it.


    Suddenly, her body shook violently, and a strange feeling appeared that had not been seen in nearly 500 years.


    At first, it was ok, but after a while, his face turned red!


    "Sure enough, mortals... Really troublesome!"


    This feeling came so strong that she wanted to bear it, but this time she really couldn''t help it.


    It''s normal for ordinary people to go out to worship, but for her, a snow queen... How does it feel so strange, and it''s still big.


    Especially when I think of the process of courtship, her generation of proud daughter, the queen of the snow country, and the great friar in her infancy, now her face is very strange.


    Then he hurried to a nearby grove.


    At the same time, in the canteen, ouyangqian was sad and hurried, and her head was full of small stars.


    Su fan even calls herself a girl, so


    What about yourself?


    She wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    (there''s another chapter. The plot ends and then returns to the urban plot. Ha ha, the plot here is used for seasoning. We don''t like to skip it.)

 Chapter 164

    Su fan even calls herself a girl, so


    What about yourself?


    She wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Poor snow queen.


    After searching for a while, I finally found a small forest, the back mountain of mordu University.


    "Hoo ~ ~ mortals are real trouble."


    She looked strange on her face, then reluctantly put her hand under it, and then


    Next, the look on her face changed from weird to blush, and from blush to indifference.


    I thought, "anyway, it''s all like this. Well, it doesn''t matter. That''s it."


    Subsequently, a series of uncivilized actions began.


    It doesn''t matter. The key is her position. Although it is behind the school, someone still passes by from time to time.


    Just finished, she didn''t wait to lift her pants. The queen snow girl just felt a breeze coming in the back, subconsciously turned her head, and as a result


    Zou Mei, a middle-aged woman, looked at her with no joy or sorrow on her face. After a while, "smelly hooligan!"


    Scold, then turn around and walk away. This expression is not so arrogant.


    Hooligans?


    The little face of the snow girl is very ignorant. I''m the queen of the snow country. Hey, are we hooligans?


    The next three days, the snow girl spent in this kind of abandoned day. Her heart was not so high.


    As for Su fan, in the world where the snow girl lives, she first went to the refining Pavilion. As a result... Even if she took all the things in the refining Pavilion, she couldn''t take them away because it was worn by the soul.


    After that, I went to the tower where the skills were stored. The result was still sad. The jade slips that recorded the skills needed to be injected with spiritual power to open, but I couldn''t use spiritual power at all. What''s the matter?


    but.


    In three days, I made a trip in vain.


    But it''s not in vain. At least I saw what the legendary immortal cultivation world was like.


    On the night of the third day, with the sound of whew, Su fan finally returned to his own world.


    When he woke up, he found himself standing on the edge of a tall building with ragged clothes. Half a step ahead was the wanzhang cliff.


    "Brother Su, don''t do anything stupid."


    A voice came from behind, which shocked Su fan: "what stupid thing do you do? I don''t have it."


    After waiting for the reaction: "er... What did the dead woman do with my body, shit."


    Get down.


    In the back, ouyangqian and others were completely confused.


    It started three hours ago.


    Sufan, no! It should be said that she was a snow girl. She was tortured to pieces by the real world. Suddenly, she found a little spiritual power.


    Hurriedly ran to check, and then noticed on the roof of this high-rise building that it was from a mysterious cave in the sky.


    This surprised her very much. She immediately wanted to abandon the physical body to pursue, but she couldn''t abandon it without spiritual power. Therefore, she could only want to solve it through death.


    As a result, before he died, he was surrounded by a large group of people, and then all kinds of persuasion. Finally, ouyangqian came.


    Su fan is so speechless, this dead woman.


    The dog coin system, what kind of body exchange experience card, I will never use it again.


    Shit.


    Really, I can''t do it anymore.


    No longer think about it, the next thing is very simple. After a casual explanation, he returned to his big villa with ouyangqian.


    The shortcut to cultivate immortality, let''s not think about it. Deliver the takeout well. Running didi is the way out.


    At night, in the villa, the little girl cried like a tearful man and hugged Su fan tightly: "brother Su, don''t do anything stupid in the future, okay? I don''t want to lose you, nor can I lose you."


    Su fan''s heart tightened, but he smiled: "ha ha, silly girl, how can I die? Don''t worry, I won''t."


    "Well, you really scared me to death today." the little girl ouyangqian was still crying. Don''t mention how wronged she was on her face.


    After comforting all night, the little girl''s mood finally got better.


    Just happened to know another thing: "brother Su, why do you say you are a woman when I see you in the canteen?"


    Su fan: "er..."


    A MMP in my heart, shit, dead woman, what did you do with my body??


    I''ll do it!


    However, this is not what makes Su fan collapse most. What collapses most is that the female students in the school have changed their eyes when they see themselves. Alas, it''s really a sin.


    Anyway, let''s run didi and deliver the takeout.


    As usual, Su fan opened the system property panel again and checked it.


    ¡­¡­


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: Wing Chun Boxing (Master) divine medicine (1 / 2)


    Existing assets: Pagani Jaime, a school district room worth 1 billion, all shares of Four Seasons Hotel, 50% shares of penguin, Rolls Royce, a villa worth 3 billion, all shares of Longteng security company, and a luxury helicopter worth 100 million


    Current capital: 1 billion yuan


    Current unlocked profession: rundidi, rundidi


    Current system level: Lv2


    Special order required for the next level: 0 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    "Divine medicine still needs a special task list. Come on."


    Su fan secretly encouraged himself. The next day, he got up early in the morning, had breakfast and sent the little girl to school.


    Then, I started a new day of life... Running Didi.


    To be a man, you should be natural and unrestrained, especially... The handsome South China Sea.


    Driving a Volkswagen car, Su fan shuttled through the streets of magic capital. He came down all morning and was normal. He didn''t meet that kind of wonderful female passenger.


    Similarly, the special Mo is not activated.


    From the experience of getting a special task list so many times, Su fan generally knows that in order to get a special reward, he must experience a special plot.


    For example, the last police flower incident, and the kind that delivered a takeout for several hours.


    At noon, I found a five-star hotel and ate some ordinary lunch of more than 1000 yuan.


    Um.


    Life should be like this. It''s better to be ordinary.


    More coincidentally, when I came out of the restaurant, my mobile phone rang and another single didi came. The most coincidental thing is that the single didi passenger was also from this five-star hotel.


    The passenger Didi, a middle-aged single man in his thirties, was ashamed when he saw that Su fan walked out of the five-star hotel and got on his bus under the incomparable respectful attitude of countless waiters.


    The dog was stunned.


    "Sleeping trough, is this didi driver?"


    Then get in the car.


    "Hello, are you a passenger with tail number 9745?" Su fan smiled.


    "Well... Yes."


    The middle-aged single man was more ashamed. His face was sweating. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Then he asked, "this little brother, what is this five-star hotel..."


    "Yes, it''s mine."


    Very simple, this is the four seasons hotel, which is rewarded by the system.


    From a hotel for dinner. What''s the matter? It''s normal, isn''t it.


    Besides, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders'' fields and creates revenue for their own hotels. The money is still their own in the end, so there''s nothing wrong with it, right?


    However, the passenger sitting on the co pilot, the middle-aged single man, was very shocked.


    "Is this hotel yours? It''s a four-season Hotel, a five-star hotel."


    The expression on his face was like seeing a ghost.


    Su fan smiled: "yes, but... This hotel is mine, but I don''t care much on weekdays. After all, life is more than material."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 165

    The expression on his face was like seeing a ghost.


    Su fan smiled: "yes, but... This hotel is mine, but I don''t care much on weekdays. After all, life is more than material."


    The middle-aged single man was even more confused: "brother, are you really Didi''s driver? Why do you have to drive didi when you are so rich?"


    Su fan smiled softly: "it''s very simple."


    "Because I want to see your poor people''s surprised expression when they see this scene."


    Middle aged single man: "


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Nima spits blood directly.


    It means that my heart is hit by 10000 points and I want to die. Sobbing, I cry.


    Su fan didn''t care. He drove to the navigation location. Let alone, it was a long distance.


    In the car, after a while, the middle-aged man was ready to deal with Su fan again. Suddenly.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The prestige tone of the mobile phone suddenly sounded. He quickly picked it up and looked ecstatic.


    Maybe he was afraid of trouble, so he chose to send voice and was heard by Su fan next to him.


    But it''s okay to listen. Su fan only felt that his three views were going to be reversed. At the same time, he was also unable to cry and laugh.


    I only heard the man lick the dog like the master said, "ah, little, why are you free to send me a message?"


    Opposite: "I recently saw a lipstick."


    Middle aged man: "OK, buy it now."


    Then pay quickly.


    But after thinking about it, after all, the opportunity is rare. I want to deal with it again, but I don''t know how to talk, so the goods just talk nonsense.


    "Little, what are you doing now?"


    Opposite: "eating."


    Middle aged man: "what did you eat?"


    Opposite: "braised chicken and rice."


    Middle aged man: "is it delicious?"


    Opposite: "delicious."


    Middle aged man: "eat more if it''s delicious."


    Opposite: "yes."


    Middle aged man: "by the way, how many bowls of rice do you eat at a time?"


    Opposite: "a bowl."


    Middle aged man: "eat so little, is it a big bowl or a small bowl?"


    Opposite: "small bowl."


    Middle aged man: "it''s so little. I''m so distressed. Small. Can you take pictures of your bowl and send it to me? You eat so little."


    Opposite: "No."


    Middle aged man: "why?"


    Opposite: "don''t want to talk."


    Su fan can''t listen anymore. Are you chatting? Is this flirting?


    Come on, this licking dog is too humble, and... It''s really annoying.


    Who knows, the middle-aged man became more and more excited when he talked. He turned to Su fan and said, "brother, see how my brother taught you to tease your sister. Ha ha, I just saw a video on Dragon lobster recently, which taught you how to chat with girls. I also have a tentative attitude."


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could really talk. I feel so happy."


    Su fan: "well, come on, I drive, um,"


    The middle-aged man smiled faintly, and then continued to chat with the Goddess: "how much is your bowl of rice?"


    Opposite: "fifteen dollars."


    Middle aged man: "is this the only one?"


    Opposite: "yes."


    Middle aged man: "how did you eat?"


    Opposite: "OK."


    Middle aged man: "it''s OK. What''s it like?"


    Opposite: "just OK."


    Middle aged man: "Oh, are you full?"


    Opposite: "reluctantly."


    Middle aged man: "is it three or seven full?"


    Opposite: "er... No more talking, I''m busy."


    Middle aged man: "OK, hey, by the way, what car do you take home?"


    Opposite: "I ride an electric car."


    Middle aged man: "Oh, do you speed up your electric car fast?"


    Opposite: "OK."


    Middle aged man: "Oh, how many grids do you have in your electric car?"


    Opposite: "three spaces."


    Middle aged man: "is that three grid fast?"


    The opposite side was quiet for a few seconds, and then... "Ah!! I''m so angry. My electric car speeds up very fast. Don''t worry. I just want to find a Kaizi. You''ve been asking here and there. Check your account and get out."


    The middle-aged man looked confused and forced, "Why are we so angry?"


    After brain tonic: "Oh, I see. It must be the month."


    Then continue to send messages.


    "Is your great aunt here? Otherwise, why are you so angry? You should drink more hot water."


    Opposite: "ah, ah!!! My NIMA''s mentality is broken. I drink your sister''s hot water."


    Middle aged man: "


    Opposite: "


    Middle aged man: "


    Think about the news again. As soon as you see the result, Weixin Lahai.


    Middle aged man: "yes!"


    A silent flash of lightning thundered down.


    Weichubaba''s.


    "Why? Woo woo, my love is gone."


    Su fan saw him like this. Alas, they were all men. He couldn''t see it anymore. He couldn''t help comforting him and said, "man, it''s nothing. It''s just lovelorn."


    Middle aged man: "woo woo, thank you, brother."


    Su fan: "you''ll get used to being lovelorn several times."


    Middle aged man: "


    "Woo ~ ~ ~ I want to die!"


    After arriving at the destination, the middle-aged man got off and was still crying before getting off.


    "Really, ask what love is in the world, and teach people to make a promise of life and death. It''s such a straight man of steel. Alas, why?"


    Su fan sighed. This man really can''t chat. It''s no wonder that some girls like it.


    At this time, the mobile phone prompt sound sounded again, and another passenger was nearby.


    Three minutes later, when we arrived at the target location, a man and a woman got into the car. The man was dressed in a suit and looked like a dog. He just looked vicissitudes and helplessness.


    As for the girl, the slag girl has a big wavy hairstyle and a plain face, but the red and swollen eyes seem to say, I just cried, I''m very sad, don''t provoke me.


    The atmosphere inside the car was very strange. Su fan was driving and felt a little upset.


    Alas!


    At first glance, there are awkward couples. I''ve seen a lot. It''s okay, it''s okay.


    Then take out the mineral water, open the public with one hand, open the mineral water bottle with one hand, and prepare to drink.


    At this point, in the back seat, the man spoke.


    "How are you recently?"


    Big wave girl: "OK, how about you?"


    The man in suit said, "I''m fine, too."


    Big wave girl: "you''re getting married. It should be good to be with her?"


    Suit man: "well, she and I are very good, and we are going to get married."


    Big wave girl: "well, I wish you happiness. If you get married, I won''t come."


    Su fan listens to everything. Alas, it''s a typical urban love and kill couple soap opera. It''s nothing to look at.


    You think I''ll be moved??


    ha-ha.


    Delusion.


    We''ve seen a lot of small scenes.


    On the back seat, the man in suit nodded again, and his face was more sad: "I''m married, you really shouldn''t come, it''s inappropriate."


    The big wave girl smiled miserably, and then died without surprise: "yes, after all, the bride is my mother. It''s embarrassing."


    "Poof!!"


    Su fan suddenly choked a mouthful of water, and the expression on his face was very confused: "meow, meow, meow?"


    What about NIMA?


    The man and the woman are going to get married, and finally... Married their girlfriend''s mother?


    I''ll go. This dog blood story. Do you want that dog blood?


    Poison WOW!


    The suit man was full of pain: "in fact... Hoo ~ ~ Cher, I want to say, I always like you. Otherwise, are you and your mother good?"


    Then he said, "then the three of us live a good life, isn''t it?"


    "Plop!"


    Su fan almost stumbled and the steering wheel was in a mess.


    Nima, this man wants to eat all ages? Sleeping trough, cowhide.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 166

    Su fan almost stumbled and the steering wheel was in a mess.


    Nima, this man wants to eat all ages? Sleeping trough, cowhide.


    ¡­¡­


    Sufan really can''t listen. What''s the situation with NIMA?


    Cough, a boyfriend becomes a father. It''s... Well, it''s great.


    Don''t worry about this, increase the speed, quickly send the customer to the target location, and then complete the order.


    But as soon as the order was completed, suddenly another prompt came.


    "Ding! You have a new order. Please check it."


    When I picked up my mobile phone, it turned out that it was an order more than 20 kilometers away, but fortunately, it was a big order, at least hundreds of dollars.


    "Well, forget it. After all, so much money is worth it."


    Without hesitation, Su fan drove to the target location. He was in the spectrum area, and the order was on the other side of the spectrum east area. In the middle, he had to cross the river bridge.


    "This kind of order should have special tasks?"


    Su fan thought so, took out his mobile phone, clicked on it, and then casually ordered a song to listen. It was fast and fast. After more than half an hour, he finally reached the target location.


    It''s a five-star hotel. Downstairs, Su fan parked his car there and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "Dudu!"


    After two rings, the phone was connected: "Hello, beauty, I''ve been downstairs. Where are you now?"


    "Oh, master, wait for me a little. I''ll go downstairs now."


    "OK."


    Su fan didn''t care. Hang up and wait here.


    Several minutes later, the customer arrived.


    It''s a girl. She looks good. She''s wearing a red dress with suspenders.


    Seeing Su fan''s expressionless face behind him, it was like being in debt.


    Su fan has seen too many wonderful customers and doesn''t care. Instead, she lets her get on the bus.


    Who knows, the wonderful girl stared and didn''t get on the bus.


    "Hey, beauty, I''ve opened the trunk. Put the trunk on the car and get on the car." Su fan can''t help urging. After all, he''s in a hurry. He has to get a new special task list as soon as possible.


    Who knows, the wonderful woman''s face was corrected, and then she said, "I don''t have a seat, cancel the order."


    After that, take out your mobile phone and really cancel the order.


    Su fan... Stupid


    "What?"


    "Cancel order?"


    The whole person is bad.


    Wait, NIMA drove for half an hour to pick you up, and then... You cancelled the order??


    No, what the hell happened??


    Su fan''s little star with a full head looked at the wonderful girl: "Hey, beauty, what do you mean?"


    The wonderful woman disdained: "hum, I don''t know how to help customers take down their luggage. Just like you, Didi driver still wants me to take your car. Ha ha, dream, you. I''ve cancelled the order. You can get out."


    Su fan: "


    Fuck.


    What''s going on??


    I think NIMA is stupid.


    He directly got out of the car and went to the wonderful girl: "beauty, what do you mean? Go away and swear. What do you want to do?"


    "And I drove more than 20 kilometers to pick you up. I drove for more than half an hour, and then you said no seat, no seat?"


    The wonderful girl looked away from Su fan as if she didn''t have this person and didn''t say anything.


    "Beauty, I''m asking you something. What do you mean by not talking? I drove for more than half an hour to pick you up."


    Wonderful women still look away.


    Su fan: "I just... Ha ha, speechless, just because I didn''t take your luggage and put it in the trunk?"


    The wonderful girl responded this time. She glanced at Su fan: "hum, the customer is God. You know, I don''t even help with the suitcase. It''s not quality. It''s easy for me to be a girl. Anyway, I won''t sit."


    Su fan: "ah?"


    "Wait, it''s not easy for you to be a girl. Is it easy for us men?"


    Wonderful woman: "it''s not easy for you men, but you''re men. Men should resist more things. Take care of our women. What''s the matter?"


    what the hell.


    Su fan understands.


    I wipe it. It''s another brain crippled pastoral female fist.


    I''ll go. Why are there so many brain disabled women in the world? I met another one today.


    "Well, you don''t take the bus, do you?"


    Su fan was so angry that he got in the car and left here.


    OK, today is a buddy. I recognize planting. Unexpectedly, I met this kind of pastoral brain disabled woman. Ha ha, recognize planting.


    Then he continued to run Didi. After running for an hour, the special order was still not activated. Then Su fan parked his car downstairs in a supermarket and was ready to buy a bottle of water to drink.


    result.


    "Ah!!"


    "Help, robbery!"


    Two Sopranos shouted silently.


    "What? Robbery?"


    Su fan quickly turned around. As soon as he saw me, I was stunned.


    Not far in front, two robbers with silk stockings held fruit knives and blades on the necks of two girls in skirts.


    The most terrible thing is that one of them even knew the wonderful brain disabled woman an hour ago.


    The people who eat melons around look at the situation.


    "NIMA, it''s really robbery. Let''s go together."


    "Hey, hey, I said you fart. If you hurt the robber, you have to lose money."


    "Yes, if you accidentally kill the robber, you''ll have to go to jail or something. Uh huh, no, you can''t save it."


    "Yes, if you don''t save it, let''s have a look."


    So a large group of melon eaters stared around and looked at it.


    There''s no way. It''s hard for good people to do in this era. They also want to rush up and save the United States. Maybe they don''t think they can repay the little woman. If they are cured, they will promise each other by example.


    But ah, No.


    Now the conditions for judging self-defense are very harsh. You have to be beaten so that you can resist. Well, no, you''d better wait for the police to come.


    In front of you.


    The two girls had blood on their necks. The robber said fiercely, "if you want to live, give me all the money."


    The wonderful idyllic girl was so frightened that her legs and stomach were shaking that she quickly cried and begged: "brother, brother, Wuwu, don''t kill me and ask for money, right? Well, I''ll give you everything you want, Wuwu."


    Robber: "bring it all to me."


    Wonderful woman: "OK, OK"


    Then quickly took out the mobile phone transfer, but after all the transfer, there was only more than 700 yuan: "big brother, this is all my possessions."


    The wonderful idyllic girl continued to cry. Her body trembled, and there was a fishy smell.


    Lying in the trough, scared to pee.


    "Worthless goods, poor force." the robber scolded, but he still didn''t let people go.


    On the other side, the robber also scolded: "hand over all the money quickly."


    This is a black and straight girl with a high appearance. Her body is also trembling, but she is much more arrogant than a wonderful pastoral woman: "no, brother, my money is for medical treatment. You can''t take it, No."


    On hearing this, the robber didn''t control so much: "fuck, don''t give it."


    The right hand holding the dagger made more efforts, and a blood line suddenly appeared on his neck.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 167

    On hearing this, the robber didn''t control so much: "fuck, don''t give it."


    The right hand holding the dagger made more efforts, and a blood line suddenly appeared on his neck.


    ¡­¡­


    "Help!"


    The black long straight girl wailed, which contained the ultimate sadness.


    Fuck!


    There is no royal law.


    Su fan really can''t see it anymore. The wonderful girl will definitely not do it, but the black Changzhi girl is worth saving. It''s someone else''s life-saving money. Was she robbed like this?


    Anyway, I can''t see it, let alone I have the ability to save people.


    "Stop!"


    With a loud drink, he ran towards the two robbers. At the same time, the mineral water bottle in his right hand smashed one of the robbers in the face.


    Su fan is a master of Wing Chun boxing. His strength is comparable to that of Ye man. It''s not easy to beat the two robbers. Before rushing up, the mineral water bottle had hit the robber''s face threatening the black Changzhi girl.


    Ah!


    The robber howled miserably, the bottle cap hit him on the nose, and suddenly blood flowed wildly.


    "Boy, you..."


    Just reacted, yelled and prepared to fight back.


    It''s late!


    It''s too late!


    What he met was su fan, a man with the strength comparable to Ye man. At this moment, he had run close to him. Before the robber man reacted, he punched an inch and hit his right hand with a knife.


    Click!


    Just heard a fracture sound, the arm... Broke directly.


    "Ah!!"


    There was another huge howl. The middle-aged man completely fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    He covered his lower abdomen with his hands, and his face was almost Zou into a lump.


    "Big brother!"


    The robber next to him was furious and stabbed Su fan with a fruit knife.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Su fan leaned slightly, easily avoided the robber''s fruit knife, and then hit him on the chest with the same blow.


    Click, click!!


    Suddenly, the chest ribs broke.


    In his mouth, he didn''t even have time to howl. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body flew backward for at least seven or eight meters, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Of course, Su fan didn''t do his best these two times, but only used 30% of his strength. If he did his best, the board could be broken through, and the two robbers would definitely die.


    But I just want to save people, not kill people.


    "Woo!! thank you!"


    The black long straight girl sobbed and rushed to Su fan, hugged her and cried on the spot.


    In addition, the wonderful idyllic woman looked at Su fan with a dull face. Her eyes were very complex. Although this man was very handsome, he seemed very ungrateful to her, but he was his life-saving benefactor.


    Thought of the end: "hum, why did you save me? A man like you is not qualified to save me."


    He stood up and scolded Su fan.


    Su fan: "


    Shocked melon eaters: "


    Black long straight girl: "


    what the fuck.


    What''s the best??


    Su fan''s face twitched fiercely. You, this is for you. The sun is still shining. Can you bear it?


    Step forward, wait for its reaction, raise your right hand, and then fall hard.


    "Pa!"


    She slapped hard and said, "girls should not talk much, especially... The cheapest woman like you."


    After that, Su fan slapped again.


    The fan spilled blood from the corners of the wonderful girl''s mouth.


    However, the people at the scene didn''t think there was anything wrong. On the contrary, they thought, "I wipe it. It''s so light. I should make up another foot."


    "Yes, I wipe it. It''s your life-saving benefactor, and then you treat it like this? Shit, it''s good."


    "Who''s daughter here? If I were my family, I had to strangle her."


    "What? And this kind of top-notch girl, beat me to death."


    The wonderful girl was also fired and immediately wanted to fight back.


    But he was slapped back by Su fan again.


    "Don''t do so much, otherwise, be careful of your life."


    After that, he slapped her hard again, which made the strange girl bleed at the corners of her mouth, and the whole person was about to collapse.


    Su fan gave up and turned to run Didi.


    For such a self righteous woman, ha ha, it''s impossible not to fight, but also to beat violently.


    But it wasn''t long before I drove out.


    Another order flew in, looked at the next place, not far away, and then Su fan drove to it. At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in his head.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for activating the system task and successfully sending the female customer of this order home.]


    Su fan''s eyes stared: "I wipe it. Finally I''m here."


    It''s not easy.


    It''s not easy.


    The last task list was activated unexpectedly. What are you waiting for? Drive quickly and go straight to the target location.


    As long as the female customer is sent home, the task is very simple, but Sufan, who has experienced so many wonderful system tasks, knows that the system should not be so simple.


    And at this point in time, a few kilometers away.


    A pure guy and a sister girlfriend who is three years older than him are pressing the road. They look very loving, especially the girl. Although they are older than the boy, they look like a little woman.


    The boy was also very happy. After getting tired of it for a while, he let go of the girl''s hand and said, "Yingying, I''ll take you home later."


    The girl whose name was Yingying turned her eyes, but finally nodded: "HMM."


    Then the eyes turned again, "but I don''t have a key."


    Boy: "what about your parents?"


    Girl: "my parents are back home."


    Boy: "well, do you have any other way to go home?"


    Girl: "No."


    As she said this, there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of her mouth.


    The boy nodded, "well, but..."


    Alas, he is an honest boy after all. He looked at his girlfriend YingYing and said, "Yingying, no, you still have to go home. You told me that your parents must ask you to go home at night. Good, there is no place to live. I''ll find a way for you."


    The girl named Yingying said in her heart, "lying in the trough, this NIMA is a straight man of steel. I don''t understand what I mean? I''m so obvious."


    Just then, Su fan''s car arrived.


    The system task is at hand. How can we give up? Su fan quickly parked his car on the road next to them, then took out his mobile phone and called: "Hello, is that Mr. Wang? The didi you just called has arrived, and who are you?"


    Here, the man surnamed Wang said, "Oh, I''ll come now."


    Then he took his girlfriend YingYing and came over.


    Girlfriend Yingying was worried. After turning her head a few times, "Xiao Wang, stand first. Many didi drivers are not very good these days. It is said that they often raise prices temporarily. I''ll ask the driver."


    "No need?"


    "No, that''s it."


    Boyfriend Xiao Wang had no choice but to nod.


    My girlfriend Yingying came to Su fan, knocked on the driver''s window, took a look, and then her mouth wriggled for two words without saying anything. She walked back in more than ten seconds.


    Then he said to his boyfriend, "ah, honey, this man said that he had to increase the price to go to my house. Let''s not take this black car, shall we?"


    Her boyfriend was shocked: "really?"


    "Really, you have to increase the price by 20 yuan."


    "I''ll go. What a pit. I''ll argue with him."


    "Oh, no, No."


    Girlfriend Yingying quickly grabbed her boyfriend.


    Su fan was here, confused: "what happened to NIMA? Get in the car. I''m still waiting to complete the system task."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 168

    Girlfriend Yingying quickly grabbed her boyfriend.


    Su fan was here, confused: "what happened to NIMA? Get in the car. I''m still waiting to complete the system task."


    Speechless, Su fan drove up to them and just wanted to talk, but the girl named Yingying suddenly said, "brother Didi, I''m sorry, we don''t take your car. It''s too expensive and the order has been cancelled."


    Su fan: "what? It''s too expensive? You took a taxi yourself, didn''t you?"


    Yingying''s boyfriend: "ah? What''s going on? I don''t understand."


    The girl called Yingying quickly explained, "ah, I don''t take the bus anyway. Well, that''s it."


    Su fan, I''ll go. It''s OK. It''s a system task and must be completed.


    Then get out of the car and walk to the girl: "since you have taken a taxi and have no legitimate reason to take whatever you want, it is very disrespectful to our didi driver. Now I strongly request to take you to your destination."


    The destination is a community. Su fan guessed that it should be her home.


    Who knows, the girl named Yingying was angry: "ah, anyway, I don''t take the bus. Do you still want to force me to get on the bus?"


    Su fan: "well, I have to get on the bus. This is my duty and my dignity as a didi driver."


    The girl named Yingying: "


    "Ah? I''ll go, my heart, my heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney."


    She looked at Su fan as if she had seen a lost star.


    "Cough, brother Didi, I really don''t want to take a bus. Otherwise, shall I give you the money?"


    Her boyfriend rushed out: "Yingying, I think it''s really our fault. Otherwise, we''d better go home by car, and you''re not safe outside. Finally, I have to go back to my rental house. I haven''t read a book yet."


    The girl named Yingying only felt a nameless fire surging up and the whole person was going crazy.


    "My God, what kind of straight man is this, titanium alloy or steel? Why is it so straight? Don''t you understand what I mean? I just don''t want to go home, just want to be outside with you * *, don''t understand? I''ll go!"


    She''s really going to collapse.


    In fact, a girl can understand her mood. Which girl can stand this super titanium straight man?


    Then, the girl named Yingying bited her boyfriend bitterly in her eyes. After a while, she gave a cold hum: "hum, big pig hoof."


    "Ah? How can I be a big pig''s hoof? I''m very smart, OK?"


    The man hasn''t reacted yet,


    Su fan, an outsider, naturally reacted. The so-called onlookers are clear.


    Obviously, the woman has ideas in her heart.


    "I said how it feels strange. It''s because of this."


    Su fanle, unexpectedly, could still encounter this kind of thing when he opened Didi. However, it''s a pity that the system task is on him. Otherwise, he really doesn''t want to take care of it.


    But now


    "Lady, are you sure you won''t get on the bus? I''ll be a great insult to me as Didi''s driver."


    The girl named Yingying was very upset: "no, you go!"


    "OK."


    Su fan nodded. For the system task, we... Can only fight, not soft, but hard.


    Then, taking advantage of his indifference, he came forward and suddenly picked up the girl at the waist. Then, like his anti daughter-in-law, he threw it on the car. Then he got on the car at a very fast speed and slipped away with one foot on the accelerator.


    The scene was so fast that the girl named YingYing and her boyfriend couldn''t react at all.


    Especially the boy named Xiao Wang.


    I haven''t reacted yet, and then... My girlfriend turned and ran away under my nose??


    The goods were already stunned, but now they are even more stunned. They didn''t react until a while later. They immediately screamed: "no!!!"


    Here, the girl also didn''t react. After a while, she finally reacted. Looking at Su fan, her face was ferocious: "stop quickly, or I''ll call the police."


    Su fan did not speak, but parked the car on the side of the road. The girl was about to get off. However, without waiting for her reaction, Su fan Yongchun master used his skills, rushed up with an arrow and a hand knife, knocked the girl called Yingying to the ground.


    "Well, it saves a lot of things."


    Then pick up the car and drive to the target location.


    More than 20 minutes later, the car arrived at its destination. Su fan didn''t put her on the side of the road. After all, he wasn''t a bad person, and he just did it for the system task. Therefore, Su fan clicked to confirm his arrival, then closed the order receiving app and waited for Yingying to wake up.


    On this way, the system sound that hasn''t appeared in my brain for a long time, shit, finally appeared this time.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the system task. Do you need a special reward?]


    Su fan: "No."


    [Ding! The detection host has two special task lists that can be exchanged for divine medicine. Will the host exchange them immediately?]


    What are you waiting for? It must be exchanged immediately.


    Su fan quickly and definitely said, "exchange it immediately."


    As soon as the voice fell, a very strange force came.


    I don''t know how to say this power, but it gives Su fan a very strange feeling, like... It''s like a fire burning in his heart.,


    At the same time, the brain tingled, like thousands of ants eating.


    After a while, the feeling disappeared.


    However, as soon as it disappeared, Su fan was shocked.


    I have a lot of information in my mind. It''s explosive.


    The amount of information in this information flow is too much.


    Information about the treatment of various cancers, information about the treatment of some minor diseases, and even super miraculous prescriptions for human flesh and bones.


    It can be said that Su fan at the moment has completely changed from a little white who knows nothing to a generation of famous doctors.


    No, it should be said to be a miracle doctor.


    In particular, Su fan, the man of life and death in this information flow, the prescription for meat and bones, feels that if he writes it and proves that the effect is indeed so, he may cause a worldwide sensation.


    As for the Nobel Prize, it will certainly be soft.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host. The exchange of magic medicine reward has been completed.]


    After the sound in his brain dissipated, Su fan checked the system property panel according to the Convention.


    ¡­¡­


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: Wing Chun Boxing (Master) divine medicine


    Existing assets: Pagani Jaime, a school district room worth 1 billion, all shares of Four Seasons Hotel, 50% shares of penguin, Rolls Royce, a villa worth 3 billion, all shares of Longteng security company, and a luxury helicopter worth 100 million


    Current capital: 1 billion yuan


    Current unlocked profession: rundidi, rundidi


    Current system level: Lv2


    Special order required for the next level: 2 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    "So next, you can treat your future mother-in-law."


    Su fan''s mouth rose slightly and showed a very bright smile.


    It''s not easy. It''s really not easy. It''s not worth your hard work to deliver takeout and run didi for so long.


    However, when Su fan sighed, there was a sound of bared teeth in the back seat.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 169

    It''s not easy. It''s really not easy. It''s not worth your hard work to deliver takeout and run didi for so long.


    However, when Su fan sighed, there was a sound of bared teeth in the back seat.


    "Zi ~ ~ where is this?"


    The girl named Yingying woke up, shook her two heads, and then her eyes suddenly opened: "I... how could I be here?"


    Then he reacted, almost screamed and stung Su fan in the driver''s seat with fear: "what do you... What do you want to do? Who are you?"


    Su fan rolled his eyes: "madam, I''m your didi driver. You''ve arrived at your destination. Please get off the bus, OK?"


    "What? Didi?"


    The girl named Yingying opened her mouth and had a wonderful expression on her face.


    "Yes, Didi, we have reached our destination. Would you please get off quickly?" Su fan continued.


    A girl named Yingying: "er..."


    Then he forced to get off the bus.


    She walked towards her home with a confused face. On the way, she seemed to think of something, but she couldn''t think of what it was.


    Finally, at home, I took out the key to open the house and was about to enter the door.,


    "Oh, I remember. I want to be with that dead straight man. I..."


    However, just thinking of this, suddenly, a very angry voice came from behind: "Yingying¡°


    "Ah?"


    The girl turned her head and was embarrassed to see the visitor.


    ¡±You said you didn''t have a key. You said your parents weren''t at home. Why did you lie to me? "


    Yes, it''s her boyfriend Xiao Wang.


    At the moment, Xiao Wang looked angry and looked very ferocious: "Yingying, we have been together for more than three months. I have always believed you, but you... Ah!! but why do you lie to me? I hate people lying to me most."


    "Why should I lie to you? Hehe, why? Are you dead? Don''t you really know?"


    The girl named Yingying couldn''t help but get angry immediately, just like a volcano, bang!


    It broke out.


    And it''s still a super volcano that can''t stop when it erupts.


    Originally, there was only a face value of 70 points. At the moment, under the ferocious expression, the face value was only 60 points, the ranks of ugly women.


    She looked at her boyfriend and said, "Xiao Wang, you are a loser and a dead man. You know what? My mother hinted at you. You don''t understand. I just don''t want to go home. I want to stay with you and spend the night with you. Don''t you know?"


    "Do you really don''t understand or fake don''t understand?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Wang is just like being struck by lightning. He really doesn''t understand. There''s no way. This is a super straight man.


    However, he has always had this idea, but he hasn''t dared to say it yet. He is a very traditional person. However, after being with this girl, he wants to break this tradition. As a straight man, how can he say such things.


    I can''t help it. I can only hold it all the time.


    But he really didn''t expect his girlfriend to take the initiative at the moment.


    Then his heart was horizontal and said, "Yingying, I know I''m wrong. In fact, I''ve always had this idea. I''m not angry. Shall we make up for it now?"


    Hearing this, the girl named Yingying snorted coldly and spat: "bah, go away. I don''t like you anymore. You''re such a loser. You don''t deserve me."


    Then he kicked the disabled boyfriend Xiao Wang away, opened the door himself, walked in and closed the door with a bang.


    Outside the door, the loser boyfriend Xiao Wang almost wanted to cry: "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "Why, why can''t I mean that? I''m such a fool."


    "Yes, you are a fool."


    From the inner room came the angry voice of her girlfriend Yingying.


    "Ah!!!"


    "I don''t live anymore!!!"


    Loser boyfriend Xiao Wang collapsed even more, howling miserably, with a bleak voice that makes people smack their tongue.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su fan drove the public to modu University, ready to pick up the little girl ouyangqian, and then take her back together.


    The little girl has been waiting too long for this day.


    When she arrived downstairs, Su fan parked her car in the parking lot, took out her mobile phone, opened prestige and sent a message.


    "Hey, little girl, when is class over?"


    "Class will be over soon, you..."


    "I''m downstairs of your teaching building. You can come directly later. I have something very important to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" the tone seems a little nervous.


    Su fan showed a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, suddenly wanted to tease the little girl, and then said in a sad tone: "Alas!! in short, it''s a very important thing, and then... Alas, I think, you come, only you come can say, i... alas!"


    Opposite the mobile phone, ouyangqian was taking Ma Yuan''s class. When she saw the news, she suddenly shook her body and had a terrible idea in her heart: "isn''t it... No, brother Su wants to break up with me?"


    Women are amazing creatures, especially their brain tonic ability. With this as the core, ouyangqian began a burst of brain tonic, and finally: "ah!! no, no, no, no, no! Brother Su can''t break up with me, but this tone..."


    "What happened? Brother Su, don''t scare me." she quickly asked Su fan.


    Su fan: "Alas! Come on, I think the relationship between us is. Alas!! come on, I''ll tell you when you come."


    Ouyangqian across the cell phone was silent. The information revealed between the lines gave her a feeling that Su fan really wanted to leave him. It was true, not false.


    "Why?"


    "No, no, no, no! It''s impossible. Brother Su can''t break up with me. I''ll see him now."


    Then he got up quickly. Ma Yuan didn''t go to class and didn''t say hello. He rushed out. The students in the whole classroom were confused, but the teacher was also confused.


    The crowd looked at ouyangqian''s back and hurried away, and their confused expression became confused. Then they said in secret: "what''s the matter with this little girl? Is it possible that something big has happened?"


    After a while.


    "Students, cough, let''s talk about the relevant knowledge of dialectics."


    Mr. Ma Yuan quickly opened his mouth and the classroom order was restored.


    This way.


    Ouyangqian found Su fan''s car, got on the co pilot skillfully, and then looked at Su fan with a nervous face, even nervous enough to cry: "brother Su, what''s going on? Don''t scare Qianqian, OK? What''s going on with us?"


    ¡­¡­


    (please support the author, hahaha, thank you.)

 Chapter 170

    Ouyangqian found Su fan''s car, got on the co pilot skillfully, and then looked at Su fan with a nervous face, even nervous enough to cry: "brother Su, what''s going on? Don''t scare Qianqian, OK? What''s going on with us?"


    Su fan didn''t speak, but just looked at her with an inexplicable sadness in her eyes: "Qianqian, i... alas!"


    Ouyangqian''s body shook: "brother Su, you..."


    "I find that I suddenly like you more than before. What should I do? I''m so helpless."


    Su Fan said solemnly, and the expression on his face was even more painful.


    "Ah? That''s it?"


    Ouyangqian shouted. The whole person was bad and looked at Su fan.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Su fan nodded, his face always in pain, and then... He couldn''t hold it, and burst out laughing: "ha ha, silly girl, tease you."


    "Hum, I knew it."


    Ouyangqian pouted and was very angry. A girl is very angry now. You must coax me and don''t mess with me.


    Su fan was so funny that he was really angry and funny: "silly girl, look at your appearance. What''s the matter? Someone bullied you? Tell me, I''ll help you bully back."


    Ouyang Qian pointed to Su fan: "it''s not bullied by a big stupid pig."


    "Oh, hahaha, I''ll review, I''ll review." Su Fan said with a smile.


    Suddenly the conversation changed: "by the way, I really have something important to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Qian blinked. Her big eyes were full of doubts.


    Su fan didn''t make a mistake this time, but said directly, "well, remember your mother''s disease. I''ve found a cure."


    Ouyang Qian was stunned at this remark.


    This is cancer and gastric cancer. Can it be cured?


    She couldn''t believe it. She stared at Su fan. Her eyes were too big to want. Just like the cow''s eyes, her mouth grew up and her face looked unbelievable.


    "It''s impossible! Brother Su, you..."


    "Nothing is impossible. Listen to me, I really have found a way to treat your mother''s disease. Trust me."


    Then, when she didn''t pay attention, she came forward, took her little hand, put it in her arms, and opened her mouth very considerately: "Qianqian, believe me, I''ve really found it. Your mother''s disease can get better, and the speed will be very fast."


    Then, Su fan told ouyangqian the fabricated lie.


    It''s very simple. I said I spent a lot of money. I invited a foreign expert to match the medicine. I also spent a lot of money to buy a very rare medicine as a medicine guide. As long as I take the medicine and acupuncture twice with the method of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Ouyangqian looked at Su fan in surprise: "brother Su, you can still acupuncture?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who''s future husband. It''s just saving. It''s simple."


    This sentence was the same as that. Ouyangqian''s face turned red and she was embarrassed: "hum, look at you, brother Su, nonsense again."


    Su fan: "ha ha, where is nonsense? No, it''s true. Don''t you want to marry me in the future?"


    "Well... Guess!" Ouyang Qian pouted and joked.


    "I guess I don''t want to. Alas, I see the wrong person. I..."


    Su fan deliberately said this. However, just before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a gust of fragrance coming, and then a head came towards him, and a breath of breath rushed immediately.


    And then


    And then


    Then Su fan was stunned.


    Completely ignorant.


    Before he could react, this strange feeling disappeared, and the cold and moist feeling on his lips was gone. Then ouyangqian''s shy voice said, "hum, let you scare me, this is to punish you, and then... I''ve made it clear that you know, I don''t want to say more."


    After that, he turned his head and showed his proud color on his small face. He no longer looked at Su fan.


    Su fan: "I wipe...!"


    I''ll go.


    Is this... Is this being strong Weng?


    Emma, this is the first time a girl has forced Weng. Oh, shit, what''s the feeling? Zhenima is too... Mrs. a cow.


    The most important thing is that this is his girlfriend''s, the girl he likes, not a casual girl''s.


    Su fan: "hiss, I was molested. No, I want to molest back."


    Then he came forward and took a bite, which made ouyangqian blush: "no, it''s bad in the car. It''s bad when others see it."


    "Hahaha, I know, I know." Su fan laughed. He didn''t ask for such a lovely girlfriend.


    After talking for a while.


    "Oh, yes, let''s start tomorrow. It''s not too late." Su fan suddenly said.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the dormitory to pack up my things in the evening."


    After the two agreed, ouyangqian got off and went straight to the classroom, while Su fan drove straight to his villa to prepare for ouyangqian''s hometown tomorrow.


    It''s preparation. In fact, bring some money and buy some tonic drugs.


    As for the treatment method, Su fan understood through the systematic divine medicine that he could be cured by Acupuncture and moxibustion.


    I can''t help it. The system is so bland and the divine medicine is so powerful.


    After parting, Su fan first went to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital to buy a bag of silver needles, and then went to the medicine market to buy a large bag of nourishing traditional Chinese medicine, which is good for the stomach. Then he left and returned to the villa.


    In the evening, ouyangqian also returned to the villa.


    This night.


    They didn''t know what they had done or whether they had eaten. Anyway, their minds were hot, and then... What should have happened happened.


    I was speechless all night.


    One hundred thousand words are omitted here.


    The next morning.


    When the first sunshine in the morning fell on the windowsill of the villa, they opened their bleary eyes.


    I was tired all night last night. Let alone, I was really tired. However, they were very happy.


    Su fan''s smile always appeared. He knew that from this moment on, the girl would really belong to herself.


    Ouyangqian also knows that the man in front of her will really belong to herself, and she will really belong to him from last night.


    "Brother Su, you can sleep a little longer. I''ll make breakfast first." ouyangqian was very considerate and got up to make breakfast.


    Su fan stretched out his hand and hugged him into his arms and said, "I''ll come. You need a good rest."


    Lenovo last night, ouyangqian blushed, lowered her small head, and said in a voice like a mosquito: "well, you should be careful when making breakfast."


    "Ha ha, what to be careful about when making breakfast, silly girl."


    Su fan laughed. Really, this little girl is very cute and really likes herself. Well, I can''t be a heartless man. I must treat her well in the future.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 171

    Su fan laughed. Really, this little girl is very cute and really likes herself. Well, I can''t be a heartless man. I must treat her well in the future.


    Finish breakfast, finish breakfast.


    The driver of the villa drove Rolls Royce out early, and then drove two people to modu airport.


    Ouyangqian''s hometown is in a county village next to Wushi, Hu province. Although it is close to Wushi, it is still poor.


    Especially her family, due to family reasons, is too poor to want.


    However, the second old man has his own ideas. In order to provide for his daughter to go to college, even if he has to leave his hometown and go to magic city to accompany his daughter, he doesn''t have any complaints.


    It''s just that there are no people left in the sky.


    Ouyangqian''s mother''s illness is getting worse and worse, and in order to treat her, the money spent at home is no longer small.


    Her home is in a small village called huanglonggang.


    There is a Huanglong lake near the village. It is said that there was a divine dragon in it, all yellow, so it is called Huanglong lake. Close to Huanglong lake, it is naturally called huanglonggang.


    And in this place two hours later.


    Now, in the village, ouyangqian''s home.


    In the yard.


    The scene that people gnash their teeth and even want to hit people is being staged.


    A strong man with tattoos and a fierce face walked around ouyangqian''s yard with a wooden stick in his hand. In addition, there were two strong men, one holding ouyangqian''s mother''s arm and the other holding ouyangqian''s father''s shoulder.


    The strong man with tattoo in the middle looked disdainful, looked at the two old people, and then sneered: "old man, don''t blame me for not giving you time. Lend me that 100000 yuan. When will I return it?"


    "100000? Brother Hao, I only borrowed 50000 yuan. When did it become 100000 yuan?"


    Ouyangqian''s father was puzzled and asked, this is the case.


    Ten days ago, ouyangqian''s mother''s illness broke out again. He wanted to borrow money. As a result, the group of relatives listened, what?? Borrow money?? No, No.


    He was pulled out with a bang and a drag.


    Finally, he saw a small advertisement saying that he could borrow as much money as he wanted. Then he went and successfully borrowed 50000 yuan and signed a contract.,


    He always thought it must be a good man, and repeatedly promised that it would be returned in a year.


    Yes, the loan term is one year.


    He kept this matter in mind and always felt that the opposite was a good man. Although he had a tattoo, he was really a good man.


    But he didn''t know that these people were usury.


    It''s only ten days. These people come to ask for debt, and if it''s not 50000, it''s 100000.


    Oh, my God.


    Ouyangqian''s father fell to the ground, didn''t mention it at all, and almost swallowed on the spot.


    The opposite is obviously not a good stubble. If you don''t say anything else, you must ask for money. No money?? Hehe, it''s easy to say. Then sell your house.


    And


    "Hehe, old man, I remember you still have a daughter, like flowers and jade. Oh, that little face, shit, is water spirit when you grow up. If you get 18 postures on the bed, it''s absolutely cool, ha ha ~ ~"


    Then the tattooed man Hao threatened, "old man, give you a choice, either repay 100000 yuan or take your daughter to me to pay off the debt."


    Ouyangqian''s father was unwilling and glared at the group fiercely: "you... You dare to want my daughter to pay off the debt. It''s impossible! I''m going to sue you and I''m going to call the police."


    Upon hearing the alarm, the group of usurers despised it even more. One of them even stepped forward and aimed at Xinwo with a cruel kick: "old man, you sue, shit, if you dare to sue, I will dare to kill your family."


    "As for your daughter... Hum, sell to a foreign country to be sister Yao."


    Hearing this, ouyangqian''s parents suddenly cried and almost cried: "daughter, I hurt you!"


    Brother Hao, the tattoo man, said again: "moreover, I tell you, old man, we signed a contract at that time. It''s no use even if you sue. It''s natural to owe money."


    In fact, the interest rate is so high that it has exceeded the scope of legal protection.


    However, the second old man didn''t know this. As soon as he heard that he had signed the contract and that it was natural to pay off the debt, it immediately withered and wilted like the flowers that only opened in September.


    People in rural areas, especially the elderly, all understand the law and don''t know much about a series of things, so naturally they can only be handled by others.


    As soon as brother Hao, the tattooed man, saw their appearance, he immediately felt happy: "ha ha, it''s time to eat."


    "Oh, sure enough, the old man is easy to fool, and..."


    A figure suddenly appeared in his mind. It was a beautiful face belonging to ouyangqian.


    Yes, this product has seen ouyangqian. Of course, it''s just a photo, but it''s already very beautiful just looking at the photo. Besides, he can see that it''s definitely not the kind of light dead.


    Moreover, he also heard people here say that ouyangqian is a rare beauty.


    In this regard, the tattooed male HAOGE naturally wants to, even very much.


    In particular, I thought of the slim little man waist: "ha ha, if I get such a little beauty, hum, what if the means are a little vicious, and people get money, why not?"


    The more I thought about it, the more complacent I was. Finally, I even laughed on the spot.


    This scene, in the eyes of the people around, the expression on his face was a little uncomfortable.


    The villagers around knew ouyangqian''s parents. There were several villagers in his hometown who wanted to help, but they even signed the contract.


    "Hey! Forget it. Let''s sweep the snow in front of the door. Why do we care so much?"


    Then, I really don''t care.


    In the yard, brother Hao, a tattooed man, came forward and slapped ouyangqian''s father.


    Pop!


    The slap was so hard that blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    After slapping the tattooed man Hao, he scolded fiercely, "old man, I''ll give you two ways, either pay back the money or... Hehe, take your daughter to pay off the debt."


    "Brother Hao, please do me a favor and let our family go. Besides, my daughter has a boyfriend."


    Ouyangqian''s father was in tears. An old man called a young man brother. Thanks to the tattooed man, he still stood.


    However, the tattooed male brother Hao laughed again: "boyfriend? Ha ha ha, it''s not a boyfriend. It doesn''t matter in front of my brother Hao."


    "My brother Hao wants his daughter. Don''t say he has a boyfriend. Even if he has a husband, I''ll grab it."


    In front of him, the old man burst into tears again, but said nothing.


    The other two younger brothers helped: "boss, what nonsense? If I say to fight directly, I will sign a contract and sell his foundation without giving money."


    "Yes, yes, boss, just do it." another younger brother agreed.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Tattoo man Hao nodded.


    But they don''t know that an evil god is coming here quickly at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    This way.


    After a two-hour trek, Su fan and ouyangqian got off the plane, transferred to a high-speed railway, transferred to a bus, transferred to a China bus, and finally arrived in the town.


    It''s more than ten kilometers from the town to the village, and the bus doesn''t arrive until more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    When Su fan looked at the time, it was only more than one o''clock at noon. With a big hand, he simply bought a motorcycle and drove it.


    No way, rich, we are so arrogant.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 172

    It''s more than ten kilometers from the town to the village, and the bus doesn''t arrive until more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    When Su fan looked at the time, it was only more than one o''clock at noon. With a big hand, he simply bought a motorcycle and drove it.


    No way, rich, we are so arrogant.


    The co pilot, ouyangqian, the little girl, kept yelling about what to do when she went home this time. Su fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Alas, this little girl.


    I don''t care anymore. Su fan drives his motorcycle safely. The scenery on the road is very good. The road is still a dirt road paved with broken sand.


    However, with this rural scenery, there is a different rhyme.


    At least in Sufan''s opinion, it''s beautiful.


    The motorcycle moved forward slowly until it reached the entrance of the village.


    However, just arrived at the entrance of the village.


    "Uncle Zhang?"


    Ouyangqian suddenly opened her mouth with surprise.


    On the side of the road, a middle-aged man with a broken beard and a dark face turned and looked surprised: "this is not the little girl of Ouyang family."


    "Yes, Uncle Zhang, where are you going?" Ouyang said cheerfully


    "Oh, I''m going to the field to see the seedlings."


    Then he sighed, "Alas! Girl Ouyang, go home quickly."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter, Uncle Zhang?"


    "Something happened to your family..."


    Uncle Zhang sighed again, with a helpless expression on his face.


    "Ah? Something''s wrong?" Ouyang Qian''s heart tightened.


    Su fan''s face was frozen. His intuition told him that something big must have happened. Without much thought, he rode his bike and went straight to her home under the guidance of ouyangqian.


    At this time, an angry scene was still staged in her yard.


    The three loan sharks are still clamoring to sell all the foundations of ouyangqian''s parents and are preparing to forcibly sign a contract.


    "Old man, don''t be shameless. Sign the contract quickly." tattooed man Hao said fiercely.


    In front of her, ouyangqian''s parents were oppressed and didn''t want to sign the contract, but before they opened their mouth, the other party immediately punched and kicked again.


    But I haven''t waited for my fist to fall.


    "Stop!"


    A voice suddenly sounded like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    "Hmm? Who dares to tell me to stop? I''ll kill him!"


    Brother Hao, the tattoo man, twisted when he heard the speech. Whoever it came from, let the cruel words out first.


    But when he turned his head and saw Su fan, he was stunned immediately, and then burst out laughing.


    "Who do I think it is? It''s a little white face. It looks good. You..."


    Before he finished, he saw ouyangqian next to him. She was a living goddess with long legs, white skin and long black hair. In their eyes, she was just like a fairy.


    The tattoo man Hao''s eyes are about to pop out: "Oh, this great beauty... Zizi, good, this should be Qianqian. Hey, you look so beautiful. Come on, let me touch it."


    Then step forward and start.


    However, he obviously ignored Su fan


    In his opinion, Su fan is a scum without combat effectiveness. Can he compare?


    However, he miscalculated.


    Su fan heard that the goods dared to flirt with their own women. That''s enough.


    Immediately blocked Ouyang Qian''s body, and then stared at the tattooed male HAOGE from a commanding position: "I''ll give you a chance, knock your head three times, and then take out 90% of your wealth to admit your mistake, otherwise..."


    "I''m not your mother!"


    When brother Hao, the tattooed man, saw Su fan standing in front of him, he got angry and scolded that he was going to hit someone.


    However, Su fan is a master of Wing Chun boxing. Before his fist reaches the body, he first gives a hard blow on his side and finally kicks his crotch.


    "Ah!!"


    The tattooed man Hao howled miserably, with a purple sauce on his face, just like a pig''s head.


    "Boss!"


    The two younger brothers rushed over and were ready to take revenge. However, Su fan flashed around and showed his Wing Chun skills. At the moment, his strength was comparable to that of Ye Wen. The two younger brothers finally lay on the ground and were also dying.


    This combat effectiveness surprised everyone around, and some even almost shouted on the spot.


    "Sleeping trough! Is this too special?"


    The villagers were stunned one by one.


    As for ouyangqian''s parents, the second old man was also stunned, and the expression on his face changed again and again.


    Su fan, they haven''t seen it before, but they don''t know that their future son-in-law can play so well.


    Of course, the more concerned point is that they finally have someone to help vent their anger, which is the most critical point.


    The tattooed male brother Hao and his two younger brothers finally reacted. They stood up from the ground and stared at Su fan fiercely: "boy, what''s your name? Do you know what will happen if you offend my brother hao?"


    Su fan smiled calmly: "I don''t know what will happen if I offend you, but... If I offend me, it will never end well."


    Then Su fan''s face was cold, his hind feet forced, rushed forward again, held his right fist and punched the tattooed man Hao.


    Boom!


    With this punch, the tattooed male HAOGE was directly hit and flew far away, and then hit the ground heavily. There was no sound in an instant, and he looked like a dead pig.


    And this is the result of Su fan''s light hand.


    If according to his temper, the three must die.


    However, now there are many people with mixed eyes. Killing the three people is a little troublesome, so Su fan is not the killer, but the strength of the shot also makes the three people sweet in their voice and almost spit blood.


    "Dad! Mom!"


    Ouyangqian hurried forward and helped her parents up with a sad look on her face: "they didn''t treat you well, did they?"


    Look carefully, the two old men are blue and blue, and they look embarrassed.


    "Qianqian, mom and dad are fine, don''t you mind?" the second old man quickly cared about his daughter.


    "I''m fine, mom. Do you care?"


    My mother is still ill. I hope she''s okay.


    However, after all, it was a sick body. Where could she stand the torture? She coughed twice. Ouyangqian''s mother''s voice was sweet and a mouthful of old blood gushed out immediately.


    Seeing this, ouyangqian hurriedly helped her mother into the house.


    Here, Su fan''s eyebrows are deeper, and his expression is very dignified.


    On the ground, brother Hao, a tattooed man, and several other people hurriedly fled the scene. However, they kept calculating in their heart: "smelly boy, wait for me. I will make a comeback. Brother Hao hasn''t suffered such a big loss yet."


    So the goods began to plan how to retaliate.


    Thinking of the end, he bit his teeth: "no matter what, I swear not to be a man if I don''t avenge it. If I don''t bring all the dozens of brothers tomorrow, my brother Hao won''t mix up."


    The more I think about it, the more I hate it.


    This way.


    Ouyangqian''s mother took a mouthful of old blood, then burst into a flower in front of her, and suddenly fainted


    "Mom!!"


    Ouyangqian shouted, but it was useless to shout anyway.


    Su fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and hurried forward.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 173

    This way.


    Ouyangqian''s mother took a mouthful of old blood, then burst into a flower in front of her, and suddenly fainted


    "Mom!!"


    Ouyangqian shouted, but it was useless to shout anyway.


    Su fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and hurried forward.


    With divine medical skills, he saw at a glance that it was too much impact, uneasy, and Qi and blood surged. To be exact, it was caused by high blood pressure.


    Coupled with the fact that the body is ill, the whole person is even more tired.


    Su fan came forward: "come on, help your aunt in."


    Ouyangqian and her father came forward and hurriedly helped him to the house and put him on the bed.


    Su fan quickly took out the silver needle he had bought long ago and said, "I''ll give her a needle now. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes."


    They nodded together.


    "Hoo!!"


    Take a deep breath, Su fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, then took out a silver needle from his arms, raised his right hand, stabbed it at an acupoint of his mother, and twisted the silver needle in a very strange way.


    This method is not recorded in the history of medicine, but a unique method of divine medicine.


    Nearby, ouyangqian and his father looked anxious, but Leng didn''t say a word, because they both knew that in this case, it would be bad for the patient if they talked disorderly.


    After a while, Su fan''s ruddy face gradually turned pale, and the speed of twisting the needle became faster and faster.


    In addition to helping the original cancer treatment, Su fan also cured all the diseases of his mother''s body. However, this process is very long. Moreover, when twisting the needle, he will extract his own essence and Qi.


    This genuine Qi is brought about by the master level of Wing Chun boxing.


    Su fan''s move is naturally to pass all his true Qi to his mother through a silver needle.


    After more than two hours, finally, with Su fan''s efforts, all Zhenqi crossed into her mother to repair her weak body.


    Slowly, she opened her eyes.


    "Me, where am I?"


    "Mom! You finally woke up!" ouyangqian cried with joy and hurried forward to hold her mother tightly in her arms.


    Next to him, his father wept with joy. Then he looked at Su fan and was deeply moved. Because of his physical paralysis, he was inconvenient to move, so he had to bow his head to Su fan: "thank you, thank you."


    Su fan hurriedly said, "no, no, this is what I should do."


    Indeed, this is to treat your future mother-in-law. It should be.


    Then he frowned and looked at his future father-in-law: "uncle, you should have been paralyzed for many years?"


    In response, ouyangqian nodded: "yes, brother Su, my father has been paralyzed for at least more than ten years. He fell off the construction site and broke it before."


    When she said this, the expression on her face was always bitter, as if she was going to cry immediately.


    Su fan nodded and said in his heart, "Alas! It''s really hard for the family. Since I met Su fan and am still my future father-in-law, how can I stand idly by?"


    Then he suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "uncle, don''t worry, I will cure you."


    "What? Can you cure this disease? No, no, no, no, I''m paralyzed in my lower body. At the beginning, the hospital couldn''t do anything. It said that my legs had cell necrosis."


    Ouyangqian also echoed: "yes, brother Su, my mother has been asking for treatment over the years, but in the end, she got nothing. Can you really help my father cure his leg?"


    Ouyangqian''s mother nodded, but smiled: "child, I know you have a heart. We old ou don''t have that blessing. You can have this heart."


    However, Su fan shook his head lightly and said, "it''s okay. Don''t worry. This matter can''t beat me. It''s paralysis. I can cure it."


    "What? Can you really cure it?"


    Ouyangqian was surprised: "brother Su, are you kidding? Can you really cure it?"


    Su fan: "well, it can be cured, but... It may take some time."


    Then he said to his father, "uncle, lie down in bed first and I''ll give you an injection now."


    Su fan''s real Qi just consumed at least a small half, and the rest should be enough.


    With a skeptical attitude, his father lay in bed and said, "come on, Xiao Fan, I believe you."


    Su fan nodded without saying anything, but directly applied the needle.


    Similarly, the right hand picked up the silver needle, and then began to continuously apply the needle, twisting the needle with the twisting technique of divine medicine.


    At the same time, the real Qi in the body continuously flows outward along the fingers and silver needles, bit by bit.


    Slowly, the twisting speed of the right hand is accelerating.


    Finally, he stabbed the last few silver needles into his father''s legs. Su fan began to instill the true Qi into each other''s legs through the silver needle.


    Like adhesive tape, Zhenqi constantly repairs and connects the injured veins and necrotic cells.


    Most of the day passed this time. It was dark. At more than one o''clock in the evening, it was finally over.


    However, as soon as it was over, Su fan found that his eyes were black, a sense of dizziness hit him, his eyes were black, and then he fell to the ground without intuition.


    "Brother Su!"


    "Xiao Fan!"


    They both screamed, but Su fan couldn''t hear it.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Su fan opened his eyes again, fortunately, all the Qi in his body recovered. Except for some pain in his head, he felt nothing.


    After looking around, the environment is ouyangqian''s. that''s right


    However, no one saw: "what''s the matter? Little girl and my future father-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    Just thinking, suddenly


    "Gaz!!"


    The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and then a very sunny and warm smile appeared.


    "Brother Su, you''re awake!"


    "Qianqian, are you..."


    "Oh, I just went shopping with my mother. I''m going to get a table of delicious food."


    The little girl was very happy and couldn''t close her mouth.


    Su fan: "Why are you so happy? Why..."


    "Oh, you''re asking my father,"


    The little girl was very surprised, and then said strangely, "brother Su, I didn''t expect you to be so good at medicine. My father''s legs have recovered, and my mother''s illness is better. This morning we went to the hospital in the town to check. Our body is better than before."


    Su fan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his true Qi had an effect: "Oh, by the way, what about uncles and aunts?"


    "They are still shopping. You can''t rest assured at home alone, so I came back first."


    When the little girl said this, her face turned red again, but it was much better than before, and she dared to look directly at Su fan.


    Oh, this is growing up.


    However, Su fan could obviously feel that the little girl looked at herself with a strong sense of dependence in addition to shyness.


    He had a feeling that if he broke up now, the little girl would have to have a suicidal heart.


    However, how can we break up? It''s too late to cherish such a good girl.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 174

    However, Su fan could obviously feel that the little girl looked at herself with a strong sense of dependence in addition to shyness.


    He had a feeling that if he broke up now, the little girl would have to have a suicidal heart.


    However, how can we break up? It''s too late to cherish such a good girl.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the second old man also came back, and his face was full of energy.


    His father, in particular, bounced hard. When he saw Su fan, he knelt several times. If Su fan hadn''t stopped him, he might lose his life.


    "Xiao Fan, I really appreciate it. Thank you! If it weren''t for you, the old man, I wouldn''t feel this feeling in my life. I really feel healthy."


    His mother also agreed: "yes, Xiao Fan, you are a great benefactor of our old Ouyang family. This time we bought a lot of dishes. Your bones are very weak. You must eat more."


    "Last time I was very tired to treat both of us. This time, we must have a good rest anyway."


    Su fan smiled and nodded: "uncle and aunt are polite. I''m just doing my best."


    Then there was a greeting. After that, Su fan and ouyangqian sat down first, and the two old men hurried in to cook.


    Not to mention, I bought a lot of dishes this time, including chicken, duck, fish and meat. The second old man also raised several geese. They were originally prepared to eat during the new year, but this time, without hesitation, several geese were killed, whether they could eat or not.


    The kitchen soon came bursts of fragrance, quite a mother''s smell.


    In the end, Su fan carefully counted the dishes on the table. There were no less than ten, and the whole table was almost out of place. In the end, he had to add a fairy table to barely enough.


    The two elders laughed all the way and kept bringing vegetables to Su fan.


    In addition to these, ouyangqian also followed. In the end, less than half of Su fan was rice and all the rest was vegetables. Here, the second old man kept saying, "not enough, not enough, Xiao Fan, you eat so little, you should eat more."


    Then he picked up a spoon, got a spoon, and the meat was waiting there. He was ready at any time. Su fan ate a few pieces and then added food.


    Su fan: "


    What if it''s too much?


    Alas! It''s not good to have too much love. It''s also a sin.


    However, Su fan was in the dining room and made a new discovery. Although they had been laughing, there was a trace of sadness in their eyebrows.


    After several inquiries, Ouyang qiancai finally told the truth.


    "Brother Su, it''s like this. You''ve been in a coma for two days and two nights. Last time, the man named brother Hao called a group of people to take revenge. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Well."


    Su fan frowned slightly, and then smiled: "it''s all right, small things. If they want to come, they''ll come. They''re not afraid."


    However, Su fan is not Ma Daha and secretly keeps it in his heart.


    After dinner, he took out his mobile phone and called the branch of Longteng security company in Wushi.


    After thinking about it, Su fan was ruthless: "you can''t be too careless, and you can''t be afraid of wolves before and tigers after. Since it''s hard for the other party to want me, then... Pay him back in his own way."


    Without hesitation, Su fan directly asked someone to come with a pair of special forces.


    But Su fan didn''t know. Because of his phone call, all the senior managers of the opposite branch were shocked: "what? Our president Su is actually in a small village and threatened by a local gang?"


    "Is that a fool on the other side? He dares to be rude to President su. It''s unreasonable and unbearable."


    "Right now, send the mercenaries of our security company, and they are the most elite. Now, immediately, immediately, the helicopter is ready."


    Then, the whole Longteng security company was boiling: "this is to protect some big people. Even mercenaries came out."


    "It is said that the biggest boss of our company is threatened."


    "What? Sleeping trough, the biggest boss of any company, who dares to provoke? I''m afraid there are only American executives, but... Shouldn''t."


    "No, no, it''s said to be just a small Gang in the county."


    "What? Just that kind of clown who dares to attack president Su? Hehe, be silent. That man is really blind."


    ¡­¡­


    And all this, tattoo man HAOGE naturally doesn''t know.


    On the county road leading to the village, a row of motorcades are moving forward.


    The front is a black Volkswagen, and the back is seven or eight vans.


    Brother Hao, the tattooed man, sat in the front black crowd with a very proud expression on his face: "hum, that boy dares to offend brother Hao. This time, if you don''t beat him up, I won''t be here."


    Next, the two younger brothers flattered quickly: "brother Hao, this time we brought more than 60 brothers. Even if the boy can fight again, he can''t win. This time, we have to make the boy look good."


    "Well, if you don''t kill me this time, I''ll kill you half, and then take the little girl ouyangqian away. This is a piece of fat. Hum, I''ve seen it for the first time. I''m worthy of being a legendary beauty."


    Two younger brothers: "the boss is powerful. This time, the little girl''s skin can''t run. Ha ha."


    "Well, yes, you said well, hahaha." the tattooed man also laughed.


    The motorcade was moving slowly.


    In addition, in the direction of this small mountain village, a transport plane and an armed helicopter took off in an emergency and came straight here.


    No accident, expected to arrive within an hour.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyangqian''s home.


    After dinner, the family chatted. After chatting, the second old man went to wash the dishes, and the two visited some relatives in the village.


    When it was over, the two returned home.


    At the same time, at the entrance of the village, vans and Volkswagen cars came.


    People in the village talked one after another: "who, there must be a situation with so many cars."


    "Didn''t brother Hao be bullied last time? Guess, it''s the team of the gangster boss?"


    "It''s possible. Yes, walk and follow."


    "Well, let''s go, let''s go. If this is true, there will be another good play later."


    Ouyangqian''s home.


    Su fan looked at the news in his mobile phone and showed a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth. He immediately put it away and stopped taking care of it.


    The message on the mobile phone is very simple. The special combat team has set out urgently and is expected to arrive in ten minutes.


    After all, it''s a helicopter. In addition, it''s not very far from Wushi, and the speed is naturally fast.


    However, at this time.


    "Boom!"


    "Brake -!"


    Bursts of car screeching suddenly sounded, and then bursts of braking came.


    Then, the car opened the door, very dense.


    Su fan and Ouyang Qian frowned and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Then get up quickly and get out of the gate.


    However, as soon as I got out of the gate, I saw what he expected.


    However, Su fan is not afraid, because... This is right in his heart.


    Originally, I didn''t want to pretend to be forced, but today, I guess I can''t do it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 175

    However, Su fan is not afraid, because... This is right in his heart.


    Originally, I didn''t want to pretend to be forced, but today, I guess I can''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    doorway.


    After the sound of the door, a large group of people poured into the yard. Everyone was carrying a baseball bat and looked like an avenger.


    There are more or less tattoos on the body. It''s hard to mess with at first sight.


    The strong man walking in the front has tattoos everywhere except his face. He looks like a black dragon.


    There is also a scar on the cheekbones of his face.


    No one else, it''s the tattoo man Hao.


    After seeing Su fan and others in the yard, the man smiled more and finally laughed: "hum, it''s all together. It seems that I can have less strength this time."


    "Brother Hao, this boy is disrespectful to you. Shit, dare to provoke brother Hao. I''m afraid you want to die."


    The younger brother in the back began to yell and scold. At the same time, he pointed at Su fan with a baseball bat and looked like he was going to rush up immediately.,


    "Brothers, this boy doesn''t appreciate it. In a word, beat me and kill me."


    "OK."


    Where can the younger brothers manage so much, they immediately want to rush up.


    However, Su fan was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he immediately stood up and shouted, "wait!"


    "Huh?"


    One of the younger brothers scolded him directly: "boy, you don''t fart. I don''t have eyes for this baseball bat."


    Su fan grinned, stretched out three fingers and said, "I give you three choices. First, beat your boss for me, and then I can not hold you accountable for offending me."


    "Second: kneel down, knock your head nine times and call me Grandpa."


    "Third: each person slaps himself a hundred times."


    "Choose. This is your last chance. Don''t force me to do it, or... I''m afraid myself."


    The crowd was stunned. After hearing this, they burst into laughter and lost their teeth.


    Brother Hao, the tattooed man, stood up, stared at Su fan and said, "boy, are you sick? Do you think you can beat so many of us alone?"


    "Besides, each of us has a baseball bat. Hum, boy, you''re dead today."


    Su fan spread his hands: "it seems that you really want to force me to do it. I really don''t want to do it. I''m really afraid to do it."


    "Shit, why are you talking so much? Call me."


    Brother Hao, the tattooed man, couldn''t help it. Green veins appeared on his forehead. With a wave of his right hand, all the younger brothers burst into a drink and rushed up immediately.


    "Brother Su!"


    "Xiao Fan!"


    "Xiao Fan!"


    Ouyangqian and her parents involuntarily exclaimed, looking full of panic.


    There are many people on the opposite side, and Su fan is alone, which is not directly proportional to his combat effectiveness.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Su fan didn''t talk nonsense, but his eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the first person to rush up, turned around, avoided the baseball bat hit by the other party, and then grabbed the baseball bat with his right hand.


    "Bang!"


    The backhand was a baseball bat that hit the man hard on the backbone


    "Ah!!"


    The man uttered a terrible howl. His body was hit by the stick and flew upside down. He couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot.


    If this stick goes down, most of the man will be useless.


    Su fan''s strength is now comparable to that of Ye Wen. Moreover, for this group of scum, he doesn''t keep half his hand.


    Before, because people had many eyes, it was not easy to die. I left brother Hao and the two younger brothers with the tattoo.


    But now, this is self-defense. Let go and do it.


    Similarly, a group of people opposite were shocked by Su fan''s fierce blow. They involuntarily stopped their movements and looked at Su fan: "you... You are..."


    "No, it''s a showdown. I''m a fighting expert."


    Su Fan said calmly, "I said I was afraid when I started. You forced me."


    After that, he rushed up with a baseball bat in his hand. Like a wolf into a sheep, the crowd immediately howled miserably.


    You know, Su fan is now a master of Wing Chun boxing. It''s not easy to deal with this group of gangsters.


    "Ah! My hand!"


    "My legs, no, no, my legs!"


    "My stomach, I just... Poof!!"


    Blood splashed everywhere. The scene should not be too bloody.


    The villagers were also shocked by the news. All the people of the whole village, old and young, rushed over and became melon eaters.


    But when they saw the front and behind the scenes of terror, these simple rural people felt a chill in their spine and couldn''t help muttering: "is this... Is this still human?"


    Not human!


    To be exact, Su fan doesn''t want to be a man now.


    He has given these gangsters a chance, but they don''t know how to cherish it.


    "Shit! Special, boy, you forced me. I want you to die! I want you to die!"


    Brother Hao, the tattooed man, was beaten by Su fan and finally calmed down. His whole body was covered with blood. He was stunned by anger, like a furious male bear.


    Swearing, he rushed at the black crowd, and then... He took out a pistol.


    Shit, it''s a real pistol or the one with bullets in the magazine.


    "Shit! There''s a gun, run!"


    People who eat melons dare not eat melons. They run far away for fear of being injured by mistake.


    The effective range of the pistol was only 50 meters. They retreated almost 100 meters before giving up.


    As for dozens of gangsters, at least a dozen are lying on the ground shouting at the moment, and this only happened in just a few tens of seconds.


    Seeing that his boss took out all the pistols, the remaining forty little brothers quickly hid aside, and then looked at Su fan angrily and sneered: "hum, this boy is dead. Although he can fight, can he fight a gun?"


    "Boss, shoot and kill the boy, come on!"


    "Well, if I don''t kill him today, I''ll be such a coward!"


    The tattooed man swears and rushes up with the bullet loaded.


    Su fan frowned in front of him. He didn''t expect that the goods had guns.


    However... The corners of his mouth are still slightly raised. If the other party has a gun, he doesn''t have it??


    After looking at his cell phone, Su fan looked up at the tattooed man in front of him and said gently, "it seems that you still don''t give up. I advise you to put down your cell phone, otherwise, I can kill you with one call. Believe it or not."


    "Ha ha ha, I believe it. Of course I believe it. Come on, kill me. It''s up to you?"


    The tattooed man laughed wildly, and his expression was very rampant: "you''ll kill me in a phone call. How old are you? I have a gun in my hand, boy. You''ll die this time."


    Su fan sighed: "Alas! Why do you always force me to do it? I really don''t want to pretend to force. Why do you force me?"


    Then he looked helpless: "well, it seems that I can only continue to have a showdown."


    Take out your cell phone and make a call: "come out!"


    People: "?"


    Ouyangqian, her parents, tattooed men and others are confused. What''s going on??


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 176

    Take out your cell phone and make a call: "come out!"


    People: "?"


    Ouyangqian, her parents, tattooed men and others are confused. What''s going on??


    However, before everyone reacted, suddenly a voice sounded in his ear.


    "Buzzing!!!"


    "Buzzing!!!"


    This is the sound of a helicopter.


    The small gangsters were stunned and forced: "how can there be a helicopter?"


    Tattoo men are also a little confused.


    But the next moment, a scene that everyone didn''t expect, a scene that made the tattooed man HAOGE and a group of small gangsters almost spit blood.


    I saw that not far away, an armed helicopter quickly flew over, and then stopped at a nearby small parking airport. Then, four heavily armed special combat team members came down from above.


    Later, a larger transport helicopter landed and more than a dozen special combat personnel ran out of it.


    Everyone is armed with submachine guns, engineering shovels and grenades, and wears bulletproof vests and bulletproof helmets.


    Most importantly, one of them is still carrying an RPG rocket launcher. A programmable grenade is ready. Pull the trigger and be ready to launch at any time.


    At the same time, more than a dozen special combat team members squatted in front of Su fan, raised the muzzle of their guns, and unanimously aimed at the tattooed man HAOGE and others.


    Click!


    Load the bullet!


    Hoo Hoo!!


    The wind around gradually subsided.


    silent!


    It was so silent that the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard!


    Tattoo male HAOGE: "...."


    A group of little brothers and gangsters: "


    Ouyangqian and her parents: "


    "Sleeping trough? What''s the situation with NIMA???"


    The tattooed man Hao''s legs and stomach trembled: "NIMA... What''s the matter?"


    Especially looking at the row of black muzzle.


    Emma, I want to die.


    Scalp numb ah!


    "Woo woo ~ ~"


    Tattoo man Hao really wants to cry.


    As for the other younger brothers, they also want to cry from the heart: "NIMA, this is too bullying."


    Looked at their own side, one by one holding baseball bats, the only better one is a pistol.


    But look at the opposite.


    Special combat team.


    And NIMA paid off her submachine gun, and the bullet was still loaded.


    The worst thing is, he also got a rocket launcher. NIMA made a wool.


    Now fight with two people.


    You call your good brother to help.


    On the other side, call Tyson directly.


    And a dozen Tyson level people were called to help.


    This NIMA can win??


    The crowd really wanted to cry: "woo woo ~ ~ I''m a pig. What kind of boss did I offend? Woo woo, I cry! Cry haw!"


    Ouyangqian and her parents were equally shocked: "it turns out... His background and strength are so terrible!!"


    As for the villagers around, I usually see that all the cadres at the town level are senior officials. Now I look at the sleeping trough. This is the first time for NIMA in thousands of years.


    The timid knelt down directly on the spot, and exclaimed in his mouth: "immortal, immortal!"


    Opposite, brother Hao, a tattooed man, was frightened. His legs and stomach trembled. Finally, a fishy liquid flowed out.


    Scared to pee~~~


    "What a useless fellow."


    Su fan is really disgusted that he was forced by such a low man. He really dirty his hands.


    The tattoo man Hao finally reacted, fell to the ground with a slap, and then suddenly smiled: "ah, brother Su, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Hey hey, forgive me."


    Then he came up and knelt in front of Su fan. He smiled and slapped himself in the ear and said, "brother Su, I''m small and blind. I''m really wrong. Just think I''m a fart. Will you let me go? Please."


    Forget it?


    Hehe, how is it possible.


    Su fan is not a fool.


    If you don''t have strength, you can''t tell how to be bullied by these brain disabled men today.


    He didn''t say anything else, but said faintly to a dozen special team members: "I don''t want to see these people again."


    "Yes, sir."


    The crowd nodded, then came forward, directly controlled dozens of people and took them all on the plane.


    As for where?


    Hehe, maybe it''s a country in the Middle East. It seems good to be a coolie there.


    As for whether the police will investigate, of course not. After all, their strength is there, and because of the particularity of Longteng security company, it''s simply not too simple to do this thing.


    Ouyangqian and her parents were frightened. They suddenly felt that Su fan in front of them was so strange: "are you... Really my brother Su


    Ouyangqian''s big eyes were full of confusion and fear.


    "Silly girl, I''m protecting you." Su fan showed that typical, faint smile again.


    "Well, it''s you."


    Ouyangqian nodded, then jumped into Su fan''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Alas! Silly girl, why do you like to cry so much!"


    Su fan can''t laugh or cry. This silly girl is really.


    Ouyang Qian''s parents looked at all this, the two old men looked at each other, and then they all laughed, "Alas, it''s really a young man."


    "Come on, Xiao Fan, let''s go into the house and don''t catch cold outside."


    "Good aunt."


    Su fan took ouyangqian into the room and then explained the matter briefly.


    Naturally, it is impossible to speak too thoroughly. Generally speaking, he is an unusual person in the army.


    When the second old man heard this, he suddenly realized it.


    This matter spread quickly in the village, and finally spread to several villages next door.


    Everyone is talking.


    "Ouyang''s family hung a golden turtle son-in-law. You don''t know. There were two planes at that time."


    "I saw it, I saw it, my God, there were more than a dozen boys down at that time, and they were still wearing military uniforms, holding guns and guns. Oh, my God, that scene almost didn''t scare me to death."


    "Really so terrible...? no, what''s the identity of that man? Why is he so cow?"


    "His identity must be unusual. Moreover, I heard that I heard that this golden turtle son-in-law is from the army."


    "I''ll go. Oh, my God, is this at least a big man at the head level? Old Ou''s family is really lucky this time."


    "Yes, I''m also frightened. Otherwise, I have to see what the big man looks like."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. We can''t see it clearly. We can see it secretly."


    "What do you mean by watching secretly?"


    "Hey, hey, come with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Then Su fan was very depressed these two days.


    Don''t go out. You can meet people as soon as you go out.


    The key is that this group of people ignored themselves and chatted there. As soon as they saw themselves, they hurried away and wanted to talk to each other. Unexpectedly, they turned pale and were stunned on the spot.


    What''s more, he secretly took photos with his mobile phone. After su fan found it, he peed on the spot.


    Therefore, the rumor in the village became: "Mom, the golden turtle son-in-law of the old Ou family came to earth as a Wuqu star. Please don''t provoke me."


    "Yes, he has immortal protection. It is said that Lao Zhang''s two dogs only looked at him last time and peed their pants on the spot."


    "My mother, it''s terrible."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 177

    "Yes, he has immortal protection. It is said that Lao Zhang''s two dogs only looked at him last time and peed their pants on the spot."


    "My mother, it''s terrible."


    ¡­¡­


    These rumors finally reached Su fan''s ears and made him cry and laugh.


    Ouyangqian also heard it, but the little girl didn''t care too much.


    The next period of time was relatively calm. More than ten days later, with the reluctance to give up the land, the two people got on the plane of Tianhe Airport again and went straight to modu airport.


    Su fan was helpless: "I have to run didi and deliver takeout. The system can''t be abandoned. I have to make more money."


    As for ouyangqian, the little girl still has to go to class. After all, she hasn''t graduated yet.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at modu, Su fan continued to run didi according to the old rules.


    It''s not impossible to deliver takeout, but it''s really hard for us to run Didi.


    In the morning.


    "Life is so beautiful and the air is so fresh."


    Su fan drove a Volkswagen car and drove on the streets of mordu. The branches along the road kept going backwards, leaving an unspeakable beautiful scene.


    Although there is no order, this feeling is not bad.


    But it hasn''t been driving for long.


    "Ah!!"


    A scream came silently, like killing a pig.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su fan was covered in a circle and hurriedly took a closer look at the front.


    As a result, it didn''t matter. This time, there was a man lying in front of his car.


    Come forward and take a closer look. It''s a girl with beautiful faces and good looks, but... How does Su fan feel that the goods are touching porcelain.


    "Hey, you..."


    "How do you drive, you..."


    The girl raised her eyes and pointed to Su fan, who was ready to scold. However, after seeing Su fan''s appearance clearly, her eyes shrank and her mouth opened. She was very surprised


    A moment later, he reacted, smiled and said, "ah ~ ~ little brother, don''t be funny. People''s feet are sprained. Why are you still standing? Help people up quickly."


    Su fan: "


    What did I do??


    But he came forward and helped the woman up.


    With exposed umbilicus and yellow hair, it looks very green tea, especially in the process of helping, the exposed umbilicus is pasted on yourself.


    "Cough, madam, if you don''t get hurt, how about this?"


    The girl with exposed navel turned her eyes: "ah, no, little brother, actually I''m hurt!"


    Then he pretended to be weak and fainted in Su fan''s arms. Finally, he took a hard breath: "Zi, is this the taste of love? Ah, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a handsome man. Hey, hey, I can get what I want this time."


    Thinking, she unconsciously showed a playful look on her face.


    "You... Cough, girl, what are you doing?" Su fan quickly hid aside: "I''m very honest, you don''t..."


    "Ah, little brother, there''s nothing to do. People just want to... Hee hee, you know."


    Then keep winking.


    "Well... I wipe!"


    Sufan just wants to throw up.


    Shit, is this woman sick?


    Constantly winking, what does NIMA want??


    Well, we understand. Alas, this man is too handsome, which is also a sin.


    But I haven''t waited for what I want to say. As a result


    "Bang!!!"


    Another crash came.


    The two subconsciously turned around. In front of them, a ghost fire small pedal collided with their Volkswagen ass. surprisingly, the ghost fire small pedal seemed to have been modified, but it was not damaged. Instead, the whole Volkswagen ass was sunken.


    "Shit! What a bad luck!"


    On the ghost fire pedal, Matt boy scolded fiercely. He put a small bag on the pedal of his car. It looks like a famous brand, which is not easy to provoke.


    The boy quickly turned the car around and was ready to continue to rush forward. When he saw them, he immediately stared and scolded: "look at NIMA!"


    After scolding, he drove the ghost fire pedal and fled away in the roar of the wind.


    Su fan and the navel exposed woman: "


    "Shit, I don''t take people as a wrist. This boy is crazy."


    Can you bear it?


    Anyway, Su fan couldn''t help it. Regardless of the navel exposed woman, she came forward, went straight to the cab, got on the bus, and immediately started the car to catch up.


    "Little brother!"


    The navel girl followed up and got on the co pilot: "I''ll go too. The man who killed Matt scolded me just now.


    "OK, let''s catch this man together. We have to beat him up." Su Fan said fiercely.


    Really, if such scum doesn''t beat him up, he''s sorry for himself. Besides, he hit his own car.


    "Little brother, needless to say, I''ll beat this kind of man once I see him." the girl also said fiercely.


    Su fan didn''t speak, so he simply stepped on the accelerator and flew away with them.


    front.


    The man who killed Matt rode on a small pedal.


    The small pedal of this product has been refitted. Naturally, the speed is not slow. Coupled with its small volume, the speed is not slow in this city.


    After riding for a while, his eyebrows were silent through the rearview mirror: "ha ha, dare to catch up?"


    A sneer came out of the corner of his mouth: "just you, you bastard? I''ve robbed for so many years, but I''ve never missed. If you want to catch up with me, dream."


    Then the right hand throttle increases sharply.


    Buzzing, buzzing!!


    The speed reached a peak in an instant and ejected forward.


    Back.


    "Little brother, it''s bad. Why does his little pedal run so fast? His boy is running away. What should I do? Our car is too slow!"


    Su fan was not in a hurry: "it''s all right. It''s not so easy to escape. I can let the boy see what strength is with one phone call."


    Then he took out the phone and dialed a number to go out.


    front.


    When the man who killed Matt saw that Su fan didn''t chase him, he immediately laughed again: "ha ha ha!! isn''t it very capable? You chase ah, shit, you can catch up with me and call you Grandpa!"


    Next to her, the girl with exposed navel was so angry that her face was bulging: "little brother, what do you do about this? I''m so angry!"


    Su fan looks pale. The phone has been dialed. After a brief talk.


    "Good boss, bring someone here now."


    The opposite voice is very simple.


    Hang up.


    In front, the man who killed Matt was still taunting, but the next second, he couldn''t taunt.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 178

    In front, the man who killed Matt was still taunting, but the next second, he couldn''t taunt.


    Back.


    The girl with exposed navel had a sad face.


    As a result


    Buzzing, buzzing!!


    He was stunned when he heard the sound of an engine and saw a cool Pagani.


    "Sleeping trough!! what''s the... Situation???"


    The car stopped in front of them. The villa housekeeper came out of the car, looked at them and said respectfully to Su fan: "Mr. Su, I''ve come.


    "Very good."


    Su fan nodded and didn''t pay any attention, but directly got on the bus.


    Next to her, the girl with exposed navel didn''t know how. She got on the bus anyway.


    Moreover, she was in a state of ignorance. In the end, she couldn''t help sighing: "this... Brother, are you kidding? Why...? why is this???"


    She felt almost autistic.


    front.


    The man who killed Matt is still laughing.


    But the next second.


    Buzzing, buzzing!!


    An engine whistled from far to near, and his scalp was numb.


    "What about NIMA?"


    Curious, I looked back. It was ok if I didn''t look. As a result, my soul was scared.


    Su fan even drove a super run, but a super run worth half a billion caught up.


    "Sleeping trough! I''ll just ride a small pedal. Will you run a sports car to catch up?"


    "Besides, don''t you drive a public? What''s the matter with this super run? Woo woo, I cry!"


    Killing Matt man is going to collapse, but as a recidivist, I obviously won''t wait to die: "no! I''m a recidivist. It''s impossible to catch up with me. Today I''ll show you the power of my Jiangnan car king."


    With that, the right hand accelerator suddenly increased, the small pedal speed increased sharply, and rushed out.


    "Eat my dirt!"


    He roared hard.


    Back.


    Su fan was not in a hurry and caught up with him lightly.


    "Eat my soil again!"


    Not willing to kill Matt man, increase the throttle to the maximum.


    Then, Su fan easily stepped on the accelerator!


    Very easy to catch up!


    "Your sister''s!"


    The man who killed Matt yelled and turned the throttle to the maximum.


    Su fan still caught up easily, then rolled down the window and shouted to the man who killed Matt: "Hey, aren''t you very capable? You drive faster. You still want to run after hitting my car! You''re very brave!"


    Killing Matt man almost vomited blood!


    You''re not a popular driver. Now you drive this kind of sports car, so I''ll go.


    But


    Nima, look down on me, don''t you?


    Ah!!


    Ah!!


    I''m angry. I want to drag! I want to drag!


    The man who killed Matt was furious, and then immediately put the throttle to the maximum.


    Boom, boom!


    The speed of the flying car is like a shadow!


    From a distance, at the foot of a mountain, a motorcycle sped fast, and behind it, a Pagani followed without hurry or panic


    This is a half billion Pagani Jain!


    This scene is a second kill of speed and passion!


    Su Fan said that those are wool, which is really awesome!


    What, you disagree??


    OK, let''s have a game and promise not to abuse you!


    On the way, Su fan looked at Matt man with a funny face: "you should hurry up. You were very capable just now. Why, your car is so rubbish!"


    The man who killed Matt was almost angry and had a heart attack. His face turned green.


    I''m a scooter. You''re a sports car. Can you compare it? Woo woo~~


    ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    He knows that he is completely molested by Su fan now. It''s ok if he dies, but it''s such a molestation state. It''s too insulting. Woo woo~~


    And cried again, and cried again


    Su fan disdained to look: "boy, you''re too slow. Let me speed you up!"


    After that, Su fan stepped on the accelerator and aimed at the ass of the car that killed Matt''s man.


    Buzzing~~


    Hit hard!


    "Ah!! your sister, play with me ~ ~"


    The motorcycle stumbled and almost overturned.


    The man who killed Matt broke out in a cold sweat. He was so angry that he shouted and vomited blood on the spot! At the same time, he said in his heart, I really want to cry. Please, don''t abuse me like this, okay??


    OK? I''ll kneel down, please! Please be a person!


    Sobbing~~


    ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    However, the girl with exposed navel beside her was relieved of her hatred, waved her small fist and shouted desperately: "yes, that''s it, little brother, hit, hit hard! It''s too relieved!"


    Su fan was silent and just quietly stepped on the accelerator.


    Bang Bang!


    Another hard hit!


    Qiu Mingshan''s car body, isn''t it? Hehe, I''ll turn you into a god of cars this year


    As soon as I read this, I hit again!


    Boo!!


    The man who killed Matt vomited blood on the spot and was almost scared to pee!


    "Your sister is playing with me. It seems that I can''t do it if I don''t use my unique skills!"


    Then he spotted a small dirt road on the side of the road, suddenly braked sharply, and then drove towards the dirt road.


    This dirt road was originally for people to walk. It''s only more than half a meter wide. The scooter is OK. If it''s Pagani Jain, you can''t walk this road at all!


    "Ah!!"


    The girl with exposed navel looked depressed: "little brother, come on, kill Matt man, take the path and run away. Hurry up! Hurry up!"


    Su fan was speechless: "chase a wool. Look at this road. How can I chase this car?"


    The girl with exposed navel is depressed again. Shit, it''s so close.


    The path is not far away.


    The man who killed Matt stopped the car and laughed proudly here: "ha ha ha ha ~ ~ yard boy, you mind your own business. Why don''t you come after him now!"


    "Yes, I hit your car. You can hit me now. Ha ha, come on ~ ~ catch me ~ ~ I won''t move here until you catch me!"


    The man who killed Matt laughed. He has been in so many provinces for several years. This is the first time that he has suffered such a big loss in Su fan''s hand. At present, he almost died of depression. Now, he must find the field back.


    Su fan''s face was calm: "I said don''t be complacent. You''re laughing now. Later, it''s estimated that you can''t even cry!"


    "Hmm? Threaten me? Ha ha ~ ~"


    Killing Matt man was very proud and threw a very contemptuous look at Su fan: "come on, I''m here to see what you can do. I can''t cry!"


    Su fan sighed: "Alas... Originally I wanted to bring you to the law by ordinary means, but in exchange, but your ridicule and disdain!"


    "Well, I won''t pretend. I''ll have a showdown! I have a special force to catch you every minute!"


    "Pooh... Hahaha, I''m so happy, hahaha ~ ~"


    The motorcycle robber covered his stomach and laughed until his nose and tears came out. After laughing, he pretended to be serious: "well, in fact, I have a showdown. I''m an alien from M78 nebula. I''m here to save the earth!"


    "Pooh... Haha, I''m laughing to death!"


    The man who killed Matt laughed back and forth.


    Just when he smiled, just then!


    Buzzing~~~


    The noise of motorcycles suddenly sounded.


    The sound was like a sickle.


    What''s more terrible is that the sound is getting louder and louder, very loud, and finally.


    Behind Sufan.


    One.


    Two.


    Three.


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens.


    Dozens of traffic police cars galloped along the road.


    On each car, there is a big soldier wearing military camouflage, bulletproof helmet, firm eyes and fully armed.


    These dozens are just forwards.


    In the back, from a distance, there is a sleeping trough, a large area, a good large area.


    Not only behind, but also at the foot of the mountain, cross-country motorcycles galloped up the mountain, as fast as lightning.


    Looking around, there are at least more than 100, more than, at least 300 off-road vehicles!


    Killing Matt man, he was scared to pee again on the spot. His face was green!


    "My special forces... Are coming!"


    Su fan smiled: "next... Arrest and kill Matt man, continue!"


    Of course, these people were sent by the way when the Soviet side called.


    Due to the particularity of Longteng security company, the emergence of these forces will not be noticed and suspected by the senior management of Longguo.


    I wonder how this army suddenly appeared.


    Looking at the large number of motorcycle troops, Su fan smiled faintly: "then below... Arrest and kill Matt man, continue!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing so many motorized soldiers coming towards him, Matt''s eyes protruded!


    (¦¸ §¥ ¦¸)


    "Sleeping trough! Your sister''s, this is playing with me?"


    "This... This, this, this..."


    "My God, this is not true. Run away, run away ~ ~"


    The man who killed Matt was scared away.


    He really didn''t expect that Su fan called hundreds of troops with a phone call. No, he''s just a person driving a public garbage truck after all


    Why, why is it like a mysterious big man? I sent troops to catch me


    The man who killed Matt trembled and his tears ran down: "NIMA, I just robbed a bag. As for sending an army to catch me? Scared the baby to death ~ ~"


    The man who killed Matt didn''t care much about it, so he hurried to drive.


    By this time, the first moto troops had stopped in front of Su fan and the girl with exposed navel.


    The two burly men, armed to the head of the teeth, got off the bus and came to Su fan to salute respectfully!


    "Mr. Su, the security personnel have been assembled. Please give instructions!"


    Su fan nodded at the battalion commander in front of him: "well, well done, the man who killed Matt in front, see, catch him for me!"


    "Yes!" the leader saluted respectfully again, then sat in another car and chased the man who killed Matt in front.


    "Come on, get in the car and keep chasing!"


    Su fan patted the girl on the shoulder and got into one of the cars.


    "Hey, wait!"


    The girl with exposed navel made a big red face and said, "that... I, I, I can''t ride this kind of car!"


    Su fan was speechless: "well, come and sit behind me!"


    "Ah, good!"


    The girl with exposed navel shouted happily, got on the bus, and then hugged Su fan with both hands from behind.


    It looks like a small sticky cake!


    "Well..."


    Su fan would like to say a word, salty pig''s hand. Should it be so obvious? I''m losing a lot.


    But... Well, it''s urgent. I don''t care so much.


    "Sit down!"


    After that, Su fan stepped on the accelerator and took several Tuo troops to chase Matt man


    It looks like hundreds of wolves chasing a running sheep


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 179

    It looks like hundreds of wolves chasing a running sheep


    Su fan drove in front and behind, followed by hundreds of motorcycles, just like the ancient general took the lead in killing. This scene, not to mention how shocking!


    Soon, under the encirclement and interception of the big army, Su fan chased Matt man and looked at him. He said easily: "Hey, man, you run faster. You''re too slow. Alas, I want to sleep ~"


    "Really, you rob with your skills. Alas... It''s so easy to catch you. You really don''t have a sense of achievement!"


    The man who killed Matt took a mouthful of old blood and almost sprayed blood on the spot.


    "NIMA... Hello, hundreds of people have blocked my way. I run away. Where am I going!!"


    He was in a panic to kill Matt man. However, Su fan was nailed like a nail not far from him.


    Sometimes, I look at him with disdain.


    After driving for a while, there were more than a dozen Longteng special station players in front, and the muzzle of the black gun was aimed at killing Matt man.


    "Shit!"


    At this time, killing Matt man must turn around.


    Then, shortly after driving, he met the same group of special combat team members, or the black muzzle was aimed at him.


    "I went!"


    Kill Matt man and turn around again.


    At first, Su fan still chased, but in the end, I didn''t chase.


    Just park the car where it is.


    As for the man who killed Matt, keep turning, turning.


    Almost four or five turns, killing Matt man almost collapsed.


    After another turn, he sadly found that it was in front. Su fan was sitting in the car and looked at him easily: "NIMA, why are you still here like a ghost!"


    Su fan looked relaxed: "because you''ve been circling around. I''ve showdown. You''ve been completely surrounded by me!"


    The man who killed Matt vomited blood again: "MMP, what''s going on, you... You..."


    He pointed to Su fan and almost rolled his eyes: "can you make me hurt faster? Let me die! I won''t run!"


    Said, the motorcycle engine stalled, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    But just then, suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    Oh, no!


    Since I can''t go by land, I can go by water!


    He is very familiar with here. There is a lake not far from here. Well, maybe there will be a boat there. Then he can sail into the lake! This can escape the land hunt.


    As soon as he thought of this, he jumped up with joy, increased the accelerator and drove down the mountain. Sure enough, there happened to be a small speedboat parked there by the lake, and there was a man fishing there next to the boat.


    He threw away the scooter, rushed up, robbed the small speedboat with tough measures, and drove away.


    "Hey, hey, I''m on the water now. Even if you have a special motorcycle army, can you master lightness skills?"


    The man who killed Matt is very familiar with the terrain here: "hum, after crossing this lake, I have a much better chance of escaping. If you want to catch me, you can go to the next life! Ha ha ~ ~"


    The man who killed Matt was very excited.


    Su fan and the girl with the exposed navel came down high and just saw that the man who killed Matt was driving a boat. In such a short time, the speedboat had reached the middle of the lake.


    The girl with exposed navel eyebrows said: "the little brother is not good. Killing Matt man is going to escape by water. We don''t have a boat. What should we do now!"


    Su fan smiled faintly: "it''s all right!"


    Then he took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed: "well, the man who killed Matt escaped from the water! Yes, my location has been sent to you!"


    "Copy that!"


    Answer opposite.


    This operation made the exposed navel girl look stunned again.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later.


    The man who killed Matt, who was running away on the water, looked back. Ha ha, the scenes of special combat team members before were gone.


    The man who killed Matt showed ecstasy!


    "Ah, ha ha, ha ha, I escaped successfully! I''m free!"


    "Shit, aren''t you awesome? Don''t you want to catch me? Come on, I''ll see how you catch me now!"


    The man who killed Matt looked up and laughed. His face was full of pride. He had a feeling that he was the first in the world.


    Yes, I''m the best in the world!


    But just then, suddenly, a buzzing sound sounded!


    "What''s going on?"


    The laughter of the man who killed Matt stopped and couldn''t help looking back.


    But at this moment, Matt''s face became stiff, and his eyes were full of strange ideas.


    Because behind him, an armed helicopter with four machine gun tubes caught up with him in the roar of motors.


    Su fan sat on the plane, took out a big horn and looked at him with a smile: "Oh... Isn''t this our noble fugitive sir? Why don''t you escape? Your speed is really slow!"


    "Alas... I didn''t expect you to escape here. I feel like I''m going to catch you. I don''t have a sense of achievement!"


    The man who killed Matt came up with an old mouthful of blood and vomited blood on the spot. His heart tingled.


    "NIMA, it doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. You''re flying a plane. I''m just driving a small speedboat. Can you compare it? Shit!"


    "Shit!"


    Kill Matt man and scold him. Just be cruel, increase the throttle to the maximum, and prepare to rush forward at the fastest speed!


    But at this time.


    Buzzing~~


    Bursts of propeller sound came. In front of him, two armed helicopters took off.


    Below.


    A small attack gunboat rumbled in!


    Although it''s only a small gunboat, it''s also an armed gunboat. Compared with the gunboat, the small speedboat that killed Matt man is just like ants and elephants. Don''t mention firepower. Even if it collides, the gunboat can smash the small speedboat.


    Moreover, on the gunboat, several special forces with rocket launchers were aiming at the man who killed Matt.


    The cannon on the gunboat was also aimed at killing Matt man! The caliber of the muzzle can fit the skull of the man who killed Matt.


    Kill Matt man... Scared to pee on the spot!


    "You, you, you, your sister ~ ~"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    If I don''t live, I''ll fuck. My NIMA will be £¤ @## £¤% @... £¤~


    "The first is the Volkswagen divine vehicle, and then the Pagani Jain. That''s OK, but later, NIMA went directly to the army! And took out the gun! That''s OK!"


    "But now, my God, the helicopter is still a troika, and there are gunboats and rocket launchers! This is the plane and artillery together. Who did I provoke?"


    The man who killed Matt cried: "I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today? I just hit a car and made a cruel remark. It''s like robbing the top secret documents of a country. The aircraft artillery special combat team went up and lay in the slot together! Bullying!"


    The man who killed Matt looked at Su fan on the plane: "shit, I beg you to be a person. Don''t play with me like this. Can I kneel down for you?"


    Su fan smiled faintly, took the trumpet and said, "kill Mr. Matt, you''ll surrender now? I''ve just had so many people, you can''t carry it. You really let me down!"


    Which is the man who killed Matt standing in the speedboat? His eyes turned over several times: "are you sure that''s why there are so many people?"


    "My God, you''ve got all the aircraft cannons and rocket launchers. That''s why there are only so many people? Kneel, I kneel ~ ~"


    I cry o (¨i©n¨i) o


    Cry again


    Killing Matt man almost passed out on the spot!


    But


    Suddenly, a light bulb came out of his head!


    No, since I can''t walk by water, I can go into the mountain!


    Yes, I lost my speedboat, walked into the mountain and hid in a tree or cave. Even if he had hundreds of special combat troops, helicopters and gunboats, what could he do to me??


    Moreover, crossing this mountain is the downtown area of modu. When he enters the big city, he wants to catch me, ha ha, unless he is the monkey king!


    The thought of killing Matt man suddenly excited the whole person.


    Quickly drove the speedboat to the mountain on the right. At the foot of the mountain, the speedboat threw it and went into the woods!


    The navel exposed girl was shocked: "the little brother is not good. He killed Matt and abandoned the ship into the mountain!"


    Su fan smiled faintly: "it''s all right. My plane is equipped with infrared sensing equipment!"


    The girl with exposed navel gave a thumbs up.


    what the fuck! Awesome!


    Su fan''s eyes are more charming, so handsome and powerful. If you can have something with him, then... Hey, it''s great!


    (# ^. ^ #) hee hee!


    I guess I have to laugh to wake up!


    "Hide in the mountains, don''t you? You want to play the game of cat and mouse with us. Well, I''ll help you!"


    Su fan sneered: "hit my car and still want to run. Since you want to play, I''ll have fun with you today!"


    The girl with exposed navel looked at Su fan like this and really wanted to say: "little brother, I beg you to be a person. Killing Matt man is going to be bullied by you. You doubt life and have a mental breakdown!


    "No, I have doubted life, and my spirit has basically collapsed!"


    Especially the appearance of fleeing, how embarrassed it is.


    If you think about it, you will rob, and then be hit by the other party with a sports car, chased by special forces, and finally attacked by aircraft, artillery and even warships


    The key is that people don''t kill you and tease you in a very joking way. They don''t kill you or arrest you and send you to the police station.


    Ask, how do you feel as a robber??


    Shit, I really want to escape, but I can''t escape. Yes, that''s the feeling!


    At the moment, that''s how it feels to kill Matt man!


    Su fan didn''t care about it, smiled and issued a command: "all armed helicopters, ground troops, start now!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains.


    Matt man has been running in the mountains for more than half an hour!


    The clothes on the body were originally good, but now they have long been cut, just like beggars! There is nothing good in the whole body, and his hair is messy. He is a savage who hasn''t been out of the mountain for several years!


    At this time, the man who killed Matt was walking forward along a small river!


    The sound of water in the mountains and forests, as well as the vegetation above, well covered his figure!


    Killing Matt man was very proud: "hum, I see how you find me now!"


    "Shit, I''m finally free, ha ha ha ~"


    "Ah ~! ~"


    His voice burst with laughter.


    Because... The sound of a helicopter suddenly sounded over him.


    Su fan, holding a big horn, shouted down: "Hey, kill Mr. Matt, what are you doing standing by the river? HMM, can''t you walk? Ha ha, I''ll ask some brothers to come down with you!"


    After that, Su fan took out the largest sack from a pile of small sacks, opened the opening and fell down.


    The man who killed Matt was jumped by the sound.


    "MMP, this has been found?"


    I wanted to escape immediately.


    But just then, something seemed to fall from the plane, just in front of him! About more than 1 meter away!


    "What is this special?"


    The man who killed Matt was confused and subconsciously looked in front of him.


    It doesn''t matter, but that''s it.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "I''ll kill you, i... I''ll kill you ~ ~ I''m scared to death, mom, help ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 180

    The man who killed Matt was confused and subconsciously looked in front of him.


    It doesn''t matter, but that''s it.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "I''ll kill you, i... I''ll kill you ~ ~ I''m scared to death, mom, help ~ ~"


    The man who killed Matt was almost scared out of his mind. His lower body shook and a fishy smell suddenly appeared.


    This is... Scared to pee!


    Because now in front of him, there are a lot of centipedes in the sack!


    A lot of centipedes!


    It''s all centipedes!


    At least there must be hundreds!


    All together, it makes people''s scalp numb! People with dense phobia fainted at the sight.


    Killing Matt man is the most afraid of centipedes. I have to be scared to see one, but now there are hundreds of them.


    Ah ~ ~ death ~ ~ death~~


    He was scared to pee on the spot, and then ran to the front. It was like a python centipede behind him who wanted to eat him in one bite.


    Zizi... Seeing so many centipedes, I feel numb in my heart. I''m not afraid!


    On the plane, the navel exposed girl naturally saw this scene.


    "Well..."


    She looked at Su fan and said only one thing in her heart: "little brother, you, you can''t be a ghost from hell? I beg you to be a person, okay?"


    If anyone becomes your opponent, you have to be mentally ill!


    Obviously, the next scene is in line with her idea.


    The man who killed Matt ran and found a place to hide.


    But every time, he just hid for a while, it was a sack from the sky, and hundreds of centipedes followed him down.


    Once, it almost fell on him and killed Matt man. He was scared and shouted!


    Kill Matt man: "I hide in the cave. It depends on how you find it!"


    Soon, a large bag of centipedes was thrown into the cave by Su fan!


    "Ah ~ ~ I''m going crazy ~"


    The man who killed Matt had red eyes. He quickly escaped from the cave and hid in the water.


    Then another large bag of centipedes in sackcloth fell from the sky.


    Kill Matt man: "ah ~ ~ a lot of centipedes, scared me to death ~"


    This situation lasted five or six times.


    The man who killed Matt cried and cried completely: "woo ~ ~ can we stop bullying people like this ~ ~"


    Suddenly his eyes went red: "no, no, No."


    "Thirty years east and thirty years West, trying to deceive me?"


    "I want the plane to never cover my eyes. I want the special forces on the ground to never stop my heart. I want the world to never stop my steps!"


    "My life is mine, not heaven!"


    He bit his teeth, moved his legs and ran down the mountain.


    The shoes ran away, and the feet were bloody with thorns, just like a bloody man!


    Su fan looked at his embarrassed appearance and smiled faintly.


    "Hehe, the trinity of sea, land and air, precision strike, do you still want to escape?"


    The girl with exposed navel looked at this scene and almost didn''t doubt life.


    God, who the hell is this? It''s just breaking through the public. But now, so many troops and even gunboats can be called.


    She looked down.


    300 special combat personnel rushed after Matt man along the river under the guidance of helicopters.


    In the air, another attack helicopter closely followed the man who killed Matt, just like a cat playing with a mouse. It occasionally fired bullets, but deliberately hit the man who killed Matt.


    Bang! Let''s hear it!


    A bullet hit the heel of the man who killed Matt!


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    When I kill Matt man, I will be scared and yell!


    On the armed helicopter, Su fan looked at this scene faintly. Hum, he wanted to leave without compensation after hitting my car. He robbed in front of me. He really thought I was so easy to fool??


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground.


    There''s no way to kill Matt man. There''s no way to enter the ground. He can only run frantically to the front.


    His eyes were red and he kept shouting: my life is up to me!


    However, he sadly found that after a while, there was a group of people.


    No, it''s a big crowd!


    Still wrong, it''s a large group of special forces armed to the teeth!


    All color bulletproof helmets, camouflage suits and bulletproof vests, some with rocket launchers and some with submachine guns, are advancing rapidly towards themselves!


    "Do I let people live when I step on a horse?"


    The man who killed Matt was so numb that he had to run frantically in front of Tao


    Hey, hey~~


    Suddenly, I saw something.


    He suddenly saw a building.


    WOW~~


    This is... The police station!


    Yes, this is the police station!!


    "Gas, God, you''ve finally opened your eyes. I''m saved!"


    Killing Matt man was so happy that he forgot himself. He had never been so happy to see the police station. For the first time, he was so happy to see the police station!


    I was so happy that I even wanted to cry!


    Without any hesitation, he killed Matt man and ran into it!


    Several police officers are handling ID cards in the card hall, and some are at the front desk!


    Killing Matt man was like seeing a naked Ti beauty. He jumped up and said with a surprise: "great, great, I finally saw you. Come on, I want to report. I was bullied. Miss police, catch me!"


    Xueer, sister of the police officer at the front desk, was stunned and forced: "you reported the case? Then you were bullied and let us catch you?"


    She looked at the man in front of her.


    A face of panic, the whole body was pierced by thorns, and a trace of blood flowed out of it.


    His clothes are ragged and his hair is messy. He just looks at himself. Really, Sheriff Xueer almost doubts whether this is a savage on the mountain!


    Killing Matt man barely calmed down, but the next moment, the tears of grievance couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Xueer, the police flower, nodded with tears and said, "yes, yes, police sister, I want to report a case. Someone bullied me. No, it abused Dai me and treated me inhumanely! I''m about to collapse!"


    Several police officers nearby came over. Obviously, this is the victim. Don''t you see what people are scared like? They are scared to cry.


    Then he looked amiable and said, "Sir, sit down and say slowly, no one will embarrass you! No matter what happens, our people''s public servants will protect you!"


    Upon hearing this, the man who killed Matt burst into tears and cried! Just like a child bullied home.


    My NIMA cries, haw, cry, O (¨i©n¨i) O


    Tears said: "Wuwu ~ ~ thank you, thank you. I''m really scared. You don''t know what I went through just now. Don''t you know? It''s really terrible. I scared the baby to death. Wuwu ~ ~"


    "I don''t think it''s easy for me to get here. I really died just now. It''s not easy for me ~ ~ sobbing ~ ~"


    In the police station, looking at a big man crying like this, everyone couldn''t help but sympathize.


    What kind of thing can make a big man cry like this? It seems that he is absolutely abused and has a mental breakdown.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 181

    In the police station, looking at a big man crying like this, everyone couldn''t help but sympathize.


    What kind of thing can make a big man cry like this? It seems that he is absolutely abused and has a mental breakdown.


    It''s just that they don''t know why they killed the chanel bag held in Matt''s arms.


    At this time, Su fan has brought a group of special combat team members and navel exposed girls to the police station.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the police station.


    The second in command of the police station came over and said to the man who killed Matt with a serious look on his face: "Alas, young man, tell my uncle what happened. Don''t worry, no one can move you in the Institute. Just say what grievances you have."


    "I... I, I... Was bullied, sobbing ~ ~"


    The man who killed Matt wanted to say, but when he thought of Su fan''s inhuman practice, he immediately cried again, and cried loudly!


    Just then, the door of the police station was pushed, and gaz ~ ~ the door opened.


    Su fan came in from the outside with a navel exposed girl.


    "Ah, yes, yes, that''s him, that''s him."


    Killing Matt man was like seeing death. He trembled and screamed with fear. Finally, he hid behind the old policeman and trembled with fear.


    "Huh?"


    The old policeman is like a big enemy.


    Unexpectedly, the criminal was so rampant that he even went to the police station to pretend to be forced. He was extremely arrogant!


    But


    Hey, wait, how do you feel a little different from the normal routine!


    In his ignorance, Su fan has come to the front, with a sunny smile on his face: "Hello, police uncle!"


    The old policeman is a little confused. Wait a minute. If Su fan is really a criminal, isn''t it a fool to do this now??


    However, looking at Su fan like this, he is so handsome and sunny that he doesn''t look like a fool. On the contrary, he belongs to a very smart kind!


    Old police officer... Confused!


    When the man who killed Matt saw that Su fan actually came forward, he was scared and cried!


    "Ah ~ police officer uncle, it''s him, it''s him. You don''t know what I just did to the manager. I just hit his car''s ass, and then he ran over to catch me."


    "In this way, I recognize it, but in the back, sobbing, why do I cry so much? Hundreds of troops were sent to catch me. They all still have guns, and some even have bazookas. Police uncle, you don''t know, that bazooka is so scary!"


    "I finally ran away and ran to the water. However, he actually sent attack helicopters and gunboats. My God, it was a gunboat, which scared me to pee on the spot."


    "Especially in the back, I managed to get into the mountain, but... But he... Sobbing ~ ~"


    Speaking of this, the man who killed Matt couldn''t help his eyes red and big tears fell: "Police officer uncle, you don''t know. I''m most afraid of centipedes, but he finally threw big bags of centipedes from the plane. Sobbing ~ ~ I''m really afraid. He chased me everywhere and teased me like a plague. Police officer uncle, it''s not easy for me. It''s not easy for me to run here ~ ~"


    I cry.


    o(¨i©n¨i)o


    Killing Matt man is autistic and loves himself!


    It''s really not easy for me to live. It''s not easy.


    "Oh, you ran into someone else''s car and were chased, right? I see."


    The old policeman looked suddenly, but


    "Why is something wrong?"


    "Hey, wait, you mean... You hit someone''s car and ran away?"


    "Woo woo, yes!"


    "Then he sent out so many troops to catch me. Really, my feet are still shaking now."


    Then he hugged the old policeman''s arm: "Uncle policeman, I''m from the head. Catch me quickly. I don''t want to see this devil again. He''s too terrible, it''s too terrible, and I''m going to collapse!"


    "Yes, right now, catch me quickly! I''d rather go to jail than see the devil! Wuwu ~ ~"


    Then he began to cry again.


    Su fan was speechless: "wait a minute, do I look like a devil? Hey, you haven''t paid for hitting my car. Now, lose money quickly!"


    Who knows, this sentence fell in Matt''s ear, just like sullen thunder.


    "Ah ~ ~ help me, help me ~ ~"


    The man who killed Matt was so scared that he ran around the whole police station and ran desperately. At the same time, he cried and shouted, "police officer uncle, help me ~ come on, this boy bit me with a centipede and hit me with Pagani''s eyes."


    "Ah ~ ~ help, he also threatened me with gunboats, hundreds of troops and ships, ah ~ ~ I''m dying, I don''t want to die, police uncle, I don''t want to die!"


    Killing Matt man broke down and ran around the hall like a psychosis!.


    Don''t say, it''s funny.


    "Puff...!"


    Next to the police flower Xueer, she covered her mouth and smiled: "this man who killed Matt is sure to come from the head, not to be funny?"


    Su fan took the initiative to explain: "The police officer''s uncle is like this. My car was parked on the roadside, and then the man who killed Matt accidentally hit my car. I was angry but wanted to lose money. As a result, the boy not only didn''t lose money, but also ridiculed all the time. When he ran away from the gas door in the back, both of me were ridiculed, but angry, so I formed an arrest alliance and then began to pursue the fugitive! Well, that''s it Like! "


    After hearing this, the man who killed Matt felt that his grievance was as heavy as the sun. He quickly explained with a cry: "police officer uncle, no, no, where he called catching me, he was abusing Dai me. He sent out Pagani Jain, hundreds of special forces and attack helicopters."


    "Most of all, a gunboat was sent out and finally scared me with a centipede. Uncle police officer, you must decide for me. I really can''t afford to be frightened again!"


    Xueer, the police flower, can''t laugh or cry. Since it''s a robbery, it should be fighting with the gangster. After a long fight, her little brother is seriously injured, and then subdues the gangster and is loved by the whole network.


    But now, wait, what''s going on??


    It seems that the position is reversed. Instead of killing Matt man and bumping Su fan''s car, Su fan is bullying him.


    However, when the old police officer heard these words, his face changed greatly: "what


    "My God, you said attack helicopters, hundreds of special forces, gunboats and rocket launchers? Wait, what''s going on?"


    Shit, these equipment are the standard of a regiment. Why, can''t it be that a regiment of the army was dispatched to catch the man who killed Matt??


    It''s not like cutting cabbage with a dragon butcher''s knife. It''s completely crushed!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 182

    It''s not like cutting cabbage with a dragon butcher''s knife. It''s completely crushed!


    Suddenly, the old policeman seemed to find something: "Oh, I recognize you. You are a national S-level wanted criminal who has committed many crimes in other provinces!"


    The man who killed Matt cried and nodded: "yes, yes, it''s me. Come on, catch me!"


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, the man who killed Matt happily put on shackles, and then happily went into prison.


    Just as prison is a very happy thing.


    As a murderer in many provinces, he felt that his decision to enter the police station was too wise at the moment.


    As for the compensation for the crash, cough, well, it seems that this guy has no money all over his body. He can only wait for the court to see how much the judge has sentenced.


    It''s almost over here. Su fan leaves the police station with the girl in a navel suit.


    "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    The girl with exposed navel bit her lips and suddenly said, "little brother, wait a minute!"


    Su fan: huh?


    The girl with exposed navel quickly took out her mobile phone: "little brother, just... Can you add authority


    Su fan smiled faintly and waved his hand: "no, we are destined to meet!"


    "Ah? So sad and angry ~"


    The girl with exposed navel was very angry and waved her small fist.


    I can''t help it. Who calls us a handsome guy? Ouyangqian is enough.


    Here, the girl with navel exposed clothes suddenly disappeared. Instead, she looked very proud: "hee hee, if you want to get rid of me, such a handsome, capable and charming man must be mine!"


    She murmured, then turned on her mobile phone, turned on prestige, and quickly entered a phone number


    Yes, this is Sufan''s phone number.


    Su fan called several times. She had a good memory and wrote it all down.


    After entering the phone number, soon Su fan''s prestige catapulted out, and the Avatar was a takeout brother: "Wow, this avatar is so chic! So low-key!"


    The girl with exposed navel outfit sent a flower madness for a while: "little brother, agree, give you a girlfriend!"


    Then he looked at it with satisfaction and sent it.


    At this moment, she even thought in her head that if she married Su fan''s little brother in the future, then... Zizi, she must be very happy!


    (Su fan: ¡ú__________________


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After su fan left the police station, he drove to the 4S store to repair it, and then continued to run Didi.


    As for the matter here, well, it''s almost like this for the time being. The compensation problem will be handled by the court at that time!


    By this time, the man who killed Matt had been detained in the detention center


    There are a large group of spiritual guys inside. When they look at this man, hey, others are sad when they come in, but this man is not happy. He still laughs from time to time. What''s the matter??


    A large group of reform through labor prisoners were puzzled. They came up one after another and asked, "Hey, man, your head is broken? How can you be so happy in prison!"


    "Yes, I''m still so happy when I''m in prison. Why, are you crazy?"


    "Go away."


    Killing Matt man doesn''t care.


    "Hum, I tell you, man, it''s called escaping from life. Can you be unhappy?"


    A large group of reform through labor prisoners were more confused: "Hey, man, you''ve been in prison and escaped. Here, you''re not sick!" then pointed to your head.


    "Khan, where do you know brother''s happiness!"


    Killing Matt man was disdainful, and then said to a group of reform through labor prisoners with lingering fear: "you don''t know what I went through more than two hours before I came in. It was like frying me in an oil pan. Really, it''s not what you can imagine."


    A group of reform through labor prisoners were more confused: "you... Man, are you against the police?"


    "Fart!"


    Sad urge to kill Matt man spat: "you don''t know. The man I met, I stepped on a horse. At the beginning, I hit the man''s car butt. Then you know what''s going on. I''m so special. The man actually drove a sports car to hit me!"


    "You said, I drove a modified scooter at that time. I could run better than a sports car. Then the man drove a sports car to hit me. Sobbing ~ ~ you don''t know, I almost overturned several times and almost lost my life."


    Thinking of that experience, the man who killed Matt cried again.


    A group of reformers sighed: "Wow, driving a sports car to hit you is exciting enough!"


    The man who killed Matt cried even louder: "stimulate a wool ah, woo ~ ~ you don''t know. Finally, I hid in the mountain. I thought it was all right. As a result, the man called hundreds of special combat team members."


    "There were hundreds of special combat team members, all armed to the teeth. The black muzzle was aimed at me. At that time, I almost peed."


    "I managed to escape, and then I grabbed a speedboat. I thought I was saved. As a result... MMP, I was fucked. He actually drove an armed helicopter to chase me, an armed helicopter, and a third driver!"


    A group of reform through labor inmates were frightened and couldn''t help sighing: "NIMA... Three armed helicopters, who can carry it and be scared to death!"


    The man who killed Matt sobbed: "sobbing ~ ~ who says no, but... That man is a devil. Yes, he is a devil. He is not only a helicopter, but also sent a cannon boat. There are several special forces with rocket launchers on it to aim at me."


    "Mom, I was scared to pee at that time. You don''t know how terrible the scene was. The rocket launcher, ah, the caliber was at least as big as my fist."


    The man who killed Matt raised his right fist and made a vigorous gesture: "but... Hum, fortunately, I was smart and hurried to the nearby mountain, but..."


    A group of reform through labor offenders: "but what?"


    The man who killed Matt cried loudly: "but he actually caught up with me in the plane, and threw a sack of centipede on me. You don''t know. He made a lot of sacks. There were centipedes in the sack, and then threw them on me from the plane. That scene... Sobbing ~ ~ I was most afraid of centipedes. My legs were almost soft at that time!"


    "Especially in the back, more than 100 heavily armed special combat team members actually followed up. I, NIMA, there was no way in heaven, there was no way to enter the earth, and I almost died there!"


    "Fortunately, but fortunately, I found a police station at that time, and then I plunged into it. Now, I''m finally saved. Sobbing ~ ~ it''s not easy for me, brothers. Don''t you think it''s easy for me to live until now?"


    A group of prisoners of reform through labor were frightened and turned pale: "this, this MMP, helicopters in the sky, hundreds of special combat personnel armed to the teeth on the ground, rockets and gunboats waiting to hit, brother, don''t cry, it''s a miracle that you can survive."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 183

    A group of prisoners of reform through labor were frightened and turned pale: "this, this MMP, helicopters in the sky, hundreds of special combat personnel armed to the teeth on the ground, rockets and gunboats waiting to hit, brother, don''t cry, it''s a miracle that you can survive."


    "NIMA... The man who wants to catch you is a devil."


    "Such a person drives the public? I just want to say, can you not be so low-key and be a person?"


    The man who killed Matt shook his head: "no! He''s more terrible than the devil! He doesn''t want to be a man anymore!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Not to mention others, but themselves. Think about it. It''s a miracle that they can survive the siege of the sea, land and air forces and go to prison.


    So, driven by the man who killed Matt, a group of people laughed and took out their precious cigarettes and wine to celebrate.


    So there was such a strange scene in the prison.


    A man in prison actually celebrated that he was in prison.


    Another group of reform through labor prisoners are all kinds of celebrations!


    A group of prison guards said one after another, "I''m going. Are these people crazy?"


    ¡­¡­


    This matter soon received special attention from modu TV station.


    In the deputy director''s room, the greasy middle-aged man ha ha Da said: "this is a big event in modu. It can definitely fire. It can definitely fire. A woman is threatened by murderers in several provinces. Then a hero rushes up and fights desperately with the gangsters. Finally, he subdues the gangsters and the heroes are injured. This NIMA is a super big news. It can definitely be popular all over the network."


    Excited, he waved his big hand: "come on, send someone to dig up the news!


    So, an ace female reporter on the stage went to the detention center with a photographer.


    After saying hello, the female reporter saw the man who killed Matt in the detention center.


    The female reporter''s face was full of excitement. This was a hot opportunity for the whole network. After hearing that the leader told herself about it, at the same time, she also raised inexplicable expectations for the hero who subdued the murderer.


    "Such a hero must be seriously injured at the moment. No, I must report it. I can''t let the hero bleed and cry."


    With this idea, she first asked the man who killed Matt in front of her, smiled and said, "excuse me, sir, can you tell us the scene of the fight at that time?"


    Who knows, the man who killed Matt looked puzzled: "fight? What fight?"


    The female reporter Yaran said: "at that time, there was a handsome guy who drove the public and subdued you. At that time, he should have had a strong struggle with you! Or, the little brother should also be injured! Just tell me about the process!"


    "Ma Dan, you''re Farting!"


    The man who killed Matt almost cried again, clenched his teeth and said with a look of blood and tears: "the fierce struggle of wool, you don''t know, the devil, he... Sobbing ~ ~ obviously I''ve been bullied and abused by him, and the fierce struggle with a hammer! ~"


    The female reporter was even more puzzled: "Sir, can you say it specifically?"


    The whole man who killed Matt cried: "Wuwu ~ ~ you don''t know, I just hit the man''s car ass, and then... Wuwu ~ ~ it''s too bullying."


    "He drove a sports car to hit me, called hundreds of special combat team members to chase me, and finally called armed helicopters, armed gunboats, and a large number of people carrying rocket launchers to bully me. Wuwu ~ ~ the most hateful thing is that he even put centipedes to bite me. It''s really not easy for me to live ~ ~"


    Said, excited, and then... Cried again.


    The female reporter was completely stunned. Shouldn''t it be the story that the warrior fought with the gangster and was seriously injured, but still subdued the gangster.


    Why, there are planes, gunboats and rocket launchers, and even hundreds of special forces have come out. This... What''s the situation with NIMA??


    It''s impossible. I dare not write novels like that.


    Well, female journalists should also doubt life!!


    The sad urge to kill Matt man cried more fiercely: "remember, you must pay attention to this matter in the future. Don''t provoke him. He is a devil!"


    Female reporter:


    Fool on the spot.


    After interviewing so many people, she encountered this situation for the first time!


    However, as a professional reporter, her reaction was still very fast: "Oh, I see. Sir, do you want to say that you had fought with the special combat team members, and they didn''t catch you. As a result, it was carried on the hero. It''s very unwilling, isn''t it?"


    Kill Matt man dumbly: "no! It''s not like this. The other party led the special combat team to crush me, isn''t it..."


    Female reporter: "I understand, sir, your strength is very strong. After all, you can cross many provinces. Our hero must have been seriously injured before he subdued you. I understand what you mean."


    Kill Matt man: "I just... No, no, I..."


    The female reporter interrupted, "I understand, sir. This is the end of the interview."


    Kill Matt man: "


    Dizzy!


    The whole person wants to die!


    besides.


    This way, Su fan drove to the 4S store to repair the car. As soon as it was repaired, a strange phone called.


    "Hello! Is this Mr. Su fansu?"


    Su fan: "it''s me. Are you..."


    "Well, we are magic TV. We want to have an exclusive interview with you in the studio about your subduing Aji wanted criminals in China. I don''t know when you will be free?"


    The opposite attitude was very good. Su fan thought about it. Anyway, he didn''t have a big deal for the time being, so he nodded and said, "yes! I''m in the * * * car store now. Come here now."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Su."


    An hour later, Su fan drove the public to modu TV station, walked into it and went straight to the studio.


    The female reporter and the Deputy on the stage had already been waiting there. When they saw Su fan, they were stunned: "how... How can this man be so handsome?"


    Su fan was depressed: "I''m handsome?"


    "Well, it seems really handsome."


    Then, the female reporter reacted and quickly showed a professional smile: "Hello, Mr. Su, thank you for coming to this exclusive interview, and then you..."


    She thought Su fan must have been badly hurt. Unexpectedly, she came over like nothing and stood in front of her alive.


    "Don''t waste time. Let''s start."


    Indeed, Su fan doesn''t want to waste time on these things. He has to run Didi. He doesn''t have time.


    If this idea is known by the female reporter, it is estimated that she will roll her eyes and feel depressed to death.


    This kind of TV opportunity, which is not dressed up very handsome, and then excited or happy, this is an honor.


    And then you


    Are you so bored??


    The female reporter has an impulse to vomit blood, but when you think about it carefully, forget it, they are at least heroes.


    Then start packing up. In ten minutes, everything is ready.


    The female reporter sat in front of Su fan, took out the microphone and introduced: "Hello, audience friends. I believe you all know that * who committed many homicides in many provinces has been brought to justice. In this matter, the murderer was mainly arrested by our Mr. Su fansu. He has contributed a lot. Now, let''s invite Mr. Su to explain the specific process for us."


    Then the microphone passed to Su fan.


    In order to achieve the effect, this program is broadcast first, and simply adopts the form of live broadcast.


    At the moment, there are at least tens of thousands of people in the live studio, all commenting: "hero! It must have paid a heavy price to subdue the murderer!"


    "Of course, which report is not like this? Poor, the hero is so handsome. Sitting on the sofa, he should be paralyzed by the murderer. Sobbing, poor."


    "Such a hero deserves our respect. I am willing to contribute 100 yuan to help the hero."


    "I''m willing to pay a thousand to make our heroes live less down in the next life."


    "I''m willing to pay ten thousand."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise in the studio, and countless people felt that Su fan must have paid a heavy price.


    However, Su fan always looks flat. When the other party finishes, the microphone is handed to him and signals him to speak, Su fan coughs first.


    "Cough!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Didn''t the man who killed Matt hit my car''s ass, and then... I drove to chase, and finally took someone to chase, um, and then caught him at the police station, um, that''s it."


    "No?"


    "No!"


    "Ah?"


    The female reporter''s mouth was wide open and she was surprised: "it''s gone like this?"


    No, it''s different from what I imagined. Shouldn''t heroes fight to subdue gangsters??


    In the live broadcasting room, a group of water friends were equally confused, and everyone was staring at the screen.


    "Sleeping trough, that''s it?"


    "How is it possible? There must be something."


    "Shit! It''s so simple that an Aji wanted man was caught?"


    The female reporter was ashamed, but she quickly responded: "Mr. Su, are you sure that''s it? Nothing else?"


    "No more."


    "Well..."


    The whole process was dumb.


    But it''s nothing, but when the program was broadcast together with her interview with the man who killed Matt in prison, the two were combined.


    "It''s true!"


    In the video, the man who killed Matt cried with tears on his face: "that public car owner is a devil. Yes, the devil out of hell. Mom, I think it''s not easy for me to tell you this experience alive, sobbing!!"


    Then, with the cry of killing Matt man, the whole story was told. After the program was broadcast, the whole network exploded.


    At first, some people didn''t understand: "ha ha, this is another story of heroes sacrificing themselves for others. I''m tired of reading it."


    But after watching the whole video, these people shut up, and then there was a cold sweat on their faces: "this NIMA... Sleeping slot! What is the identity of the public car owner? My God, isn''t it


    "Hundreds of special combat personnel, rockets and helicopter gunships. My God, is this man a national leader? Who is he?"


    At first, everyone was shocked, but in the end, everyone had only one idea. Who was he?


    But for sure, it''s definitely a super big man in the country.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 184

    At first, everyone was shocked, but in the end, everyone had only one idea. Who was he?


    But for sure, it''s definitely a super big man in the country.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su fan went downstairs after the interview. It was only more than 3 p.m. and continued to run Didi.


    Soon received a single Didi, arrived at the destination and got on the bus. It was a girl.


    The girl was watching the news on her mobile phone. She was obviously chatty. After watching it for a while, she couldn''t help feeling numb and asked in horror: "master, you..."


    He looked up and wanted to talk. As a result, he was stunned when he saw Su fan.


    Why?


    Handsome!


    Don''t be too handsome!


    Just like the dream lover!


    But the girl reluctantly resisted the idea of collusion and continued: "this little brother, you know what''s on the Internet. The hero who subdues Aji wanted is so powerful, just... I don''t know what his identity is?"


    Su fan: "Oh? Yeah, I''m curious, too."


    He won''t take the initiative to say it. After all, he doesn''t like to pretend to be forced.


    At the same time, on the girl''s mobile phone, a host said mysteriously: "I believe everyone is looking forward to it at the moment. Who is this person? Does he have three heads and six arms? Although we can''t get all the information about this little brother at present, we have his interview video. Please watch it now."


    Then the picture turned and the video of Su fan being interviewed was released.


    Originally, people didn''t feel anything, but after watching the video, everyone was silent.


    "Is this... Really so?"


    "No, no, No. some people really think it''s true. Return it to gunboats and helicopters. Do you want to be so abnormal?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su fan has no interest in all this, refuses to pay attention, still runs didi and works hard for the system reward.


    At this moment, he drove a customer towards the navigation point.


    This is a plain boy with a bunch of roses in his hand. It should be prepared for his girlfriend or goddess.


    He looked happy. It seemed that he had just heard a great good news. He talked like a madman since he got on the bus.


    "Hahaha!! brother Didi, I tell you, I''m so happy today. My goddess finally promised to go out to the movies and eat with me. She also said she didn''t want to go home at night. Hahaha, after kneeling and licking for so many years, I finally succeeded."


    Su fan is speechless. He is so happy to be a licking dog.


    "And she already has children. Although she can''t have children in the future, at least she has children. Brother Didi, do you think I''m lucky to find a ready-made child, buy one and get one free? Hey hey!"


    Su fan: "er..."


    I really want to say, this NIMA fool.


    But he didn''t say it, but nodded in agreement: "well."


    Who knows, with this nod, the dog licking man became more proud and explained more eloquently: "brother Didi, I''ll tell you something. In fact, I''m very unwilling. Really, after all, no man can stand it."


    Su fan: "hoo, you''re finally normal."


    Licking Dog Man: "Alas, but men have to put down something, right?"


    Su fan: "poof ~ ~"


    Spit blood.


    "You think I didn''t say anything just now."


    Licking Dog Man: "Didi, do you think I''m lucky? I''ve been chasing it for five years."


    Su fan was curious: "did you... Really catch up?"


    "Of course."


    "How did you catch it?"


    The dog licking man looked complacent and pretended to be sad: "Alas! It''s a long story. Everyone said that licking the dog, licking the dog, licking to the end, they had nothing. In fact, what they laughed at was not real licking the dog, but a group of impatient harassers."


    "Those people, no one can hold on to the last, no one can hold on to the final victory, so they beat the licking dog to nothing, but in fact, they don''t even know how to be a real licking dog."


    Su fan: "


    Speechless, this product is the best. Lick the dog king among the dogs.


    The dog licking man has been eloquent, complacent, with a strong color of memory in his eyes, and said: "Alas, now I want to come, I was really excellent at the beginning, and the story between me and my goddess is still warm."


    Su fan: "tell me more."


    Dog licking man: "well, I met my goddess five years ago. During this period, I have been playing the emotional trash can of my goddess. She will always be my main body. During this period, I have confessed to her at least 100 times. Although I was rejected every time, I always firmly believe that she is testing me, and I am always insisting."


    "Plop!"


    Emma, it''s like falling to death.


    Su fan was speechless: "wait, man, your goddess is in love with others. Can you bear it when you know it?"


    "Of course not."


    The dog licking man snorted: "hum! But I thought carefully. The hero has been changing, and the supporting actor has always been me, so I''m relieved. Men should be generous."


    Su fan: "


    Nima has something to do with Dadu??


    Dog licking man continues: "Oh, Didi, you don''t know. I watched my goddess and more than 40 different men walk into the seven day hotel across the street. Even though I was unwilling, I still gritted my teeth and insisted, and silently wished her happiness, because when she and the handsome man walked into the door of the hotel, I saw the thick happiness on her face with my own eyes. As long as she was happy, I think I can do all this Accept, after all, to love someone is to make her happy. "


    Su fan: "I poof!!"


    Almost spit blood!


    The dog licker still talks: "Of course, sometimes she is not so happy. For example, several times, when she comes out of the hotel the next day, she will cry and jump into my arms, crying loudly, and accuse slag man of all kinds of crimes. At this time, my heart is very painful. After all, I can''t make the person I love cry. Especially when I pay for her abortion surgery, her tears hurt me more, which makes me more determined to protect her Protect her and love her thoughts. "


    "After five abortion operations, finally one day, my goddess took me to the front desk of the hotel and asked me to pay for a big bed room. Then, my goddess happily took my hand and entered the elevator with me and walked upstairs."


    "When I got to the door of the room, my goddess released my hand and threw myself into the arms of a handsome man who had been waiting there. They entered the room. The door I closed myself was very light, because I didn''t want to disturb them. Now I''m still happy to think of it, because it was the closest time I was to the female God. I used to wait downstairs. I know that my chance is finally coming."


    Su fan: "


    What else can we say?


    What else can you say?


    This can''t be called licking a dog. It can be called licking a devil.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 185

    What else can you say?


    This can''t be called licking a dog. It can be called licking a devil.


    Sure enough, kneel and lick to a new level.


    Don''t want to talk.


    Su fan looked at the street in front of him and drove quietly. He didn''t want to ignore the licking devil at all.


    The dog licking man didn''t care. On the contrary, he still talked excitedly: "Didi, you know, after that night, my chance finally came. My goddess threw herself into my arms for the first time after she came out of the hotel. Then she told me that she was tired and wanted to marry an honest man. She also said that she seemed to be falling in love with other men in the past five years. In fact, all this was just a test for me, and I passed the test smoothly , she finally cried. I know it was moving tears. "


    "Finally, today, the goddess is going to the hotel with me. I licked it for five years. Finally, I counterattacked!"


    At last, his face looked more excited.


    Su fan: "


    Let''s be quiet. Let''s not talk.


    It''s true that you can kneel and lick this kind of share.


    No, it''s not just cowhide. It''s the ancestor of the dog world.


    But for licking demons, it''s nothing at all.


    I don''t know why, Su fan suddenly thought of a sentence: you are a good man. I don''t want to hurt you, but I''m so tired now. I want to find an honest man to marry.


    Shit!


    Forget it, Su fan sighed. Why do you think so much? Being yourself is the most important thing.


    Finally, half an hour later, the car arrived at the target location,.


    "Gulu!!"


    My stomach churned. I stopped my car and went to the bathroom.


    But I just came out of the bathroom. Shit, I''m hungry again.


    The bathroom... Hungry.


    Su fan: "


    Why does it feel so strange?


    Forget it, don''t think about it, turn around and walk into a restaurant.


    After more than an hour, I had a round belly, walked out of the restaurant and walked towards my car.


    "Hey?"


    Su fan looks indifferent. Guess what I saw?


    This is not the man who licks the devil in his car.


    With flowers in his hand, the boy stood at the door of a community and muttered, "why doesn''t my goddess Xiaoxue come? I''ve made an appointment to eat. Now I''ve been overtime for more than an hour."


    Then he picked up the phone and dialed a number: "Hey, Xiaoxue, didn''t we make an appointment to go out for dinner? Shall we go together now? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    A sister''s voice came out on the phone and said carelessly, "I don''t have time. Sorry, go home first. I''ll have something to do later."


    Licking the magic man''s eyes, a sense of dislocation and loss rushed in: "ah? Didn''t we all agree? Xiaoxue, I..."


    "Ah, you are cruel to me? Hum, I can''t say anything about me."


    After being abused, the licking magic man was more comfortable. He quickly knelt down and licked and apologized and said, "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be cruel to you, but I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, I..."


    "I really won''t go, and I have my own business to do, that''s all."


    Doodle!


    Hang up here.


    The boy collapsed and burst into tears on the spot~~


    The licking devil is finally going to counter attack. As a result... Wuwu, I NIMA cry!


    Su fan is speechless. Who says licking the dog counter attack? If it''s not pan Xia, or it''s the same as this situation, you can''t house


    boring!


    It''s very simple. Now the girl doesn''t want to go out at all, and... Su fan has a vague feeling that the girl seems to have found a new object and doesn''t care about his licking dog at all, but the man is endless. It looks like I''m going to counter attack when I lick the dog.


    Then, pick up the phone and dial again. If you don''t answer, dial again.


    Still didn''t answer.


    Licking Dog Man: "Wuwu ~ ~ why!! tears running!"


    Su fan was speechless. At the moment, the mobile phone rang and an order came out.


    As usual, he began to call the customer: "Hello, is that Ms. Huang? I''m downstairs. When will you come?"


    "Master, I''ll go downstairs right away."


    Across the phone was a female voice, and Su fan didn''t care too much.


    Soon, in less than three minutes, at the door of the community, a girl with medium appearance came out, holding the hand of another man on her right hand, and her little face was full of excitement.


    However, this moment was seen by the dog licking man.


    At this moment, the obsession in his heart... Collapsed!


    At this moment, he felt like he was falling apart!


    The dog licking man was so angry that he rushed up and questioned his goddess: "didn''t you say you have your own business to be busy? Why did I beg you not to go downstairs for so long, but now he goes downstairs and holds the hands of other men."


    "Can you manage it?"


    "I''m your boyfriend."


    "Oh, sorry, I actually drank too much last time. Besides, I don''t think the test is enough. Can you understand¡°


    Licking magic man: "I... woo woo, I don''t understand. Five years. I''ve been waiting for this day for five years. Do you know what I''ve experienced in the past five years."


    Green tea woman simply Showdown: "that''s also your voluntary. Besides, I don''t like you at all. You''re a good man. I really don''t want to hurt you. Don''t do this again, okay?"


    Didi!


    Good man card, here you are.


    "Wuwu ~ ~ ~ no! No! I''m not a good man. I tell you, break up. The world is not worth it. Break up without love."


    "Hmm? We haven''t been together at all. Why break up?"


    Licking Dog Man: "


    Completely collapsed!


    Squat on the ground and cry!


    That sad look is like losing the whole world.


    The girl didn''t care at all. She took the man''s hand and got on Su fan''s car.


    Yes, it''s such a coincidence.


    Su fan had no choice but to step on the accelerator and take the "fairy couple" to the navigation location.


    After arriving at the target location, ouyangqian called the little girl and asked herself to go to a nearby hospital.


    Alas!


    Just go.


    Tongji Hospital


    The gate.


    "Brother Su, a friend of my mother''s is hospitalized here. She specially asked us to come and have a look."


    Su fan nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    The two men walked towards the inpatient department.


    After entering the elevator, she went to the nurse station first. Ouyangqian went to the bathroom first. Su fan was at the nurse station and wanted to ask which ward the patient was in.


    However, at this time, Su fan''s eyes suddenly lit up, because he unexpectedly found that a stunning female nurse came out of it.


    The girl''s appearance is very pure, even better than ouyangqian, which makes Su fan, who is used to watching mediocre fat and vulgar powder, amazed at the beautiful nurse.


    And the other party was wearing a watch. Su fan saw at a glance that it was Bulgari''s, and the price was at least hundreds of thousands.


    I''ll go, Bai Fumei. This is.


    How can su fan miss such a beautiful thing easily?? It''s good to meet you.


    So, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, then he walked over, turned his eyes and accosted, "beauty, you look very beautiful. Do you have a boyfriend?"


    The nurse beauty looked at Su fan in surprise. Her appearance, height and temperament lit up in front of her eyes, and then shook her head and said, "no!"


    Su fan smiled faintly, then moved forward with his right hand, grabbed the collar of the beautiful nurse''s clothes, pulled it hard towards himself, looked directly into her eyes, and the lightning in her eyes increased hundreds of times.


    Then he said in a very gentle and magnetic voice, "then you have it now!"


    Beautiful nurse... Her eyes stared at the boss in an instant.


    But I don''t know why, the little heart jumped up, so excited.


    I''ve never felt shy before. At this moment, I actually have... And it''s very strong.


    So she lowered her shy little head and her little face was red.


    All around, the nurses and security guards were stunned.


    "I wipe!"


    "I''ll go. It''s shameless. This is a fairy in our hospital. She was molested like this?"


    Especially a group of security guards: "shit, this is my goddess. I dare not touch it in my dream. I see a luxury super goddess in both eyes. Then I was molested? Woo, I can''t bear it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 186

    Especially a group of security guards: "shit, this is my goddess. I dare not touch it in my dream. I see a luxury super goddess in both eyes. Then I was molested? Woo, I can''t bear it."


    The people were so angry that their faces were almost purple.


    This man is so brazen and shameless!


    Beauty nurse Gao Minmin is recognized as a super goddess in their hospital. You can imagine how a beauty nurse is the most beautiful. She is like Zhang.


    Of course, the temperament must be the same.


    Even many high, rich and handsome attending doctors and doctoral doctors know that there is a beautiful nurse Gao Minmin here. Doctors from foreign medical universities come to kneel and lick such a beautiful woman.


    As for the little doctors and security guards around, they don''t deserve to kneel and lick. They can only fall in love secretly. They have to be careful here, because there are too many rival lovers, which are easy to be targeted.


    As for being accosted, Gao Min goes out and turns around casually, with a return rate of at least 90%. There are no 70 or 80 or 50 or 60 accosted people.


    And Gao Minmin also belongs to that kind of high cold shape. Generally, men don''t say anything in front of her and give a direct look at each other for seconds.


    But now, such a top nurse goddess has been flirted and teased, and teased in front of them.


    Look at Su fan. He''s a bargain. He''s a stall. He even comes to chat up his goddess with this kind of goods?


    The key is, look, it''s still successful!


    I''m NIMA!! Collapse!


    Gao Minmin doesn''t dare to look into Su fan''s eyes. At the same time, her heart is also full of deer bumping.


    After all, it''s a girl. Which girl doesn''t love spring, right.


    It''s just that she can''t show it.


    After all, she is a goddess, and Gao Minmin is really a little cold, but she is a cold outside and hot inside. In fact, she had long hoped that a man would boldly pursue her.


    But for more than half a year, those men only know how to kneel and lick, just like dogs.


    How can a goddess be with a licking dog?


    What she wants is a man who can lead and drive her emotions.


    But none of the dog licking men around me met the standard.


    But now it''s different. Looking at Su fan, he looks handsome to the sky. Well, he meets the standard.


    In terms of spirit, it''s not a dog licking man. He dares to come forward and tease himself. Well, it''s worth it.


    Thinking so, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s OK, little brother, do you really want to be my boyfriend? Give you a chance to regret. If you really promise, you can''t regret in the future!"


    Su fan was embarrassed: "Er!! cough, I''m kidding!"


    Shame!


    Really, he just thinks that this little girl is good-looking. He talks casually, but the other party is still serious?


    No, I have ouyangqian.


    And the two women are equal.


    Who knows, Gao Minmin, a high cold female nurse, blinked twice with big eyes, then shook her head and said, "ah, this can''t work."


    Then he opened his prestige: "little brother, add a wechat?"


    Su fan: "er... Or forget it. I have... Cough, I have something else to do here."


    "Nothing will delay this moment, right? Add prestige!"


    Su fan Hanyan: "this... I... alas... OK."


    But I had to promise.


    I can''t help it. I''m really annoyed by this little girl, so I added it.


    It''s true. I don''t want to cheat. It''s really just like this. Well, there''s nothing wrong.


    Seeing this scene, a group of nurses and security guards fell down and burst into tears!


    What''s more, he cried out immediately with a loud cry. It was like losing his kidney and his second good brother.


    "Ah, are you a delivery man?"


    Gao Minmin, a beautiful nurse, received a message from her friend. When she saw it, the Avatar was actually a takeout. Click to open it and have a closer look.


    Su fan wears a dark blue takeout boy uniform and a helmet. Although the uniform and helmet block some handsome, he is still handsome. His faint confidence and temperament comparable to Uncle Jiao''s version of Erlang God are still so attractive.


    After a few eyes, Gao Min was surprised that he almost became a flower maniac.


    Quickly shook his head, then looked up at Su fan and continued to wonder, "little brother, you... Can''t really be a takeout brother?"


    "What?"


    When the security guards and some small doctors heard the speech, they almost lost their chin.


    This NIMA... Is she a takeout?


    They all looked at Su fan, stunned and unbelievable, and looked forward to Su fan''s reply.


    Under such attention, Su fan''s face was calm, a faint confidence appeared at the corners of his mouth, and said, "no!"


    "Hoo!!"


    "Hoo!!"


    "I wipe it. It scares me to death."


    They were a little comforted. If they were a delivery boy, they would collapse to death.


    "Actually..."


    Before they calmed down, Su fan spoke again: "in fact, I was a takeout brother some time ago, but now I''m too tired to deliver takeout, so I ran Didi, but I''m going to deliver takeout later."


    "Well..."


    The whole audience was stunned.


    Even Gao Minmin was stunned.


    After a while:


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Nima, my state of mind, wow, it''s all collapsed.


    However, at this time, a beautiful woman came from a distance.


    Temperament, appearance and figure are not lost at all.


    A group of dog licking men and security guards comforted: "it''s another great beauty. Huhu, fortunately, at least there''s a new target. This is teased. I''ll change another one."


    "Brother Su!"


    Before their idea was over, the great beauty suddenly shouted, and then trotted over to Su fan and took Su fan''s arm.


    The little face was full of happiness and said, "brother Su, let''s go. My mother''s friend is in ward * *. Have you brought everything?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Then he took Su fan''s arm and left.


    The beauty nurse Gao Min reacted and quickly gave Su fan a look: "keep in touch in the future."


    Su fan: "er... Hey, good."


    Ouyangqian looked unhappy, but she didn''t say anything. She just glared at Gao Min fiercely.


    Gao Minmin is not a vegetarian and stares back immediately.


    So a short Shura field appeared.


    A group of small doctors and security collapsed at the scene.


    "My God! This is the Shura field for two super beauties to a man. Why isn''t this man me? Why?"


    "The key is that the man is just a delivery brother. Even if he changes his career now, he is just a didi driver."


    "Shit, shit, shit!"


    Gao Minmin doesn''t care: "what''s the matter with the takeout? I like the takeout. Anyway, I have plenty of money. I only care about the other person."


    The story soon spread in the hospital.


    A few hours later, in the rest room, several female colleagues were chatting gossip. Gao Min suddenly pushed the door and came in. When he saw someone, several female colleagues immediately surrounded him.


    One by one, those eyes were bright, and they began to coax.


    "Ah, unexpectedly, our goddess Gao Minmin also moved her heart. Which God did it and asked us to take the initiative to increase her authority."


    "We are highly sensitive. There is at least one company around us."


    "Yes, but those licking dogs, even if they make millions, are not like Tiangou who wants him to do whatever he wants in front of us Minmin."


    A group of nurses teased and cajoled. Gao Min made a big red face. It was very cute.


    "Oh, yes."


    A female nurse smiled and said, "by the way, Minmin, what does that handsome guy do? Can we see his authoritative circle of friends?"


    "Eh, it must be a rich man."


    "Yes, I also think that if it''s not the rich second generation or the rich first generation, how can we have this charm and confidence to tease our sensitivity."


    "Yes, come on, come on."


    Gao Minmin blushed even more. Encouraged by the nurses, he had to open Su fan''s circle of friends.


    The nurses scrambled around to see who the big man was.


    As a result


    It''s not good. At this point, all the female nurses were stunned.


    One by one, they were stunned.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 187

    The nurses scrambled around to see who the big man was.


    As a result


    It''s not good. At this point, all the female nurses were stunned.


    One by one, they were stunned.


    In their opinion, the figure who can seduce Gao Minmin, the iceberg goddess, must at least be rich and handsome.


    As a result, we can see.


    "What? He''s a takeout boy?"


    "I''ll go. What a surprise."


    "Takeout?"


    "The appearance looks pretty good, and the temperament is OK, but why... Take out..."


    "I thought it was a prince. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a toad."


    When the nurses saw that Su fan was actually a delivery brother, they were disappointed and shook their heads and sighed one by one.


    Gao Minmin doesn''t think so. She has plenty of money. What she wants is a man who can really impress her. Now this man appears. These people ridicule him. She must feel a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s not like that. Listen to me."


    Gao Minmin began to summon up courage to find a place for Su fan: "he doesn''t deliver takeout now."


    Female nurses: "


    In the expectant eyes, Gao Minmin continued to explain, "he''s running didi now."


    Female nurses: "O (¨s ¡õ ¨s) O"


    I wipe it. What''s this? It''s not half weight.


    A group of female nurses began to coax: "Minmin, you can''t do this. Although the man is very handsome and has a good temperament, what''s the use of being handsome? He can''t be used as money."


    "Yes, we Minmin have such good conditions. At least one of those medical doctors is better than the takeout."


    "Hum, if I say this man is really a poor man who delivers takeout and runs Didi, he actually teases us Minmin. Where does he get self-confidence? Compared with the overseas returned medical postdoctoral who has two suites and an annual salary of two million, he''s just like heaven and earth."


    "Yes, what''s more, we Minmin are not ordinary people. Bai Fumei has hundreds of millions of assets at home. Where does this takeout brother have the confidence to dare to tease? It''s really disgusting."


    A group of nurses just praised Su fan as handsome, charming, rich and praised him. Now they know Su fan''s career and immediately despise it.


    Finally, Gao Min was persuaded to pull heisufan. This kind of poor force also takes up space. This is what they said.


    And it soon spread to all licking dogs.


    "What? The handsome guy who flirted with our goddess and succeeded was the right one to deliver takeout?"


    "Yes, I was at the scene at that time. Shit, that scene simply blinded my titanium alloy dog eye."


    After the reaction, the licking dogs began to disdain: "hum, although this man is very handsome and has temperament, what qualifications does a poor man who delivers takeout have to compete with us?"


    "Ma Dan, a poor loser who delivers takeout and runs Didi, dares to chase my goddess? Believe it or not, I''ll kill him with money."


    However, Gao Min doesn''t care: "I don''t care about money, and what I value is not material, but spirit."


    "What?"


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    Everyone was completely ignorant, and the doctors rushed to the street.


    Plop!


    Nima almost killed my old bone.


    This Gao Min is really amazing.


    "How?"


    A group of nurses couldn''t believe it: "he''s just a low forced man who delivers takeout and runs Didi. Hey, Minmin, you really..."


    Gao Minmin smiled faintly, admiring the country and the city, like a delicate flower in spring: "it doesn''t really matter. I think it doesn''t matter what industry to engage in as long as people are good and can make themselves interested. As for money, I''ll ask my father to give me five million at that time, won''t I have money?"


    A group of female nurses: "


    I cry.


    Sleeping trough, money is capricious.


    It''s so capricious. Money is cowhide.


    One of the female nurses who had the best relationship with Gao Minmin stood up and nodded: "yes, we Minmin are so capricious. Don''t want the man to be rich. Just like it, because no matter how rich the man is, we Minmin don''t have the money."


    A crowd of nurses: "


    Shit, I beg you to be a person, okay?


    I admit, I''m sour.


    Bai Fumei''s little sister, don''t get so stuck. Think about it? Homosexuality is true love.


    Gao Minmin: "


    At the same time, Su fan and ouyangqian went to see a friend of his future mother-in-law. It was very serious. It was cancer and needed blood exchange. The treatment cost was at least hundreds of thousands.


    After the old routine, the other party couldn''t afford the medical expenses, and ouyangqian respected the aunt very much. Finally, Su fan waved his hand and paid hundreds of thousands of directly by card.


    It''s very natural and unrestrained. It doesn''t blink.


    This scene successfully attracted the little sister of the payment office and the nearby security guards. Soon, it spread from ten to ten, and everyone in the hospital knew it.


    A group of female nurses fried the pot one after another: "no, hundreds of thousands of medical expenses are paid like this?"


    "My God, how rich this man is."


    "Hum, I must be pretending. It''s estimated that this is all the belongings of the delivery. Well, it must be so."


    However, he was soon beaten in the face. When Su fan was delivering takeout to others, the Pagani Jain was photographed, and the photographer was one of the hospital staff.


    With the girl''s disclosure, the female nurses in the whole hospital lay down again.


    "Pagani? That''s a super luxury car with a market value of 50 million. Wow, then he actually has


    "Sleeping trough, this must be a low-key Shenhao. Delivering takeout and running didi is just to experience life. We have no eyes."


    "Why are you so elegant? I''m blind, blind, sobbing ~ ~"


    After the collapse, a group of female nurses suddenly brightened their eyes: "Hey, by the way, Minmin, do you want this little brother Su fan? If you don''t, push the prestige to me, okay?"


    Gao Minmin: "Hey, you''re too immoral."


    "Chastity¡°


    The female nurses pretended to be ignorant and forced: "what is this? Can you eat it? How much is it worth?"


    Gao Minmin: "er..."


    A group of pig teammates, alas, speechless.


    In fact, this is fairly good. Some even chased Su fan directly and asked for prestige face to face.


    Then, Su fan gently took ouyangqian into his arms and said with a smile, "sorry, I have a girlfriend."


    The other party: "


    Plop!!


    Nima, I just exploded.


    Su fan doesn''t want to pay attention to everything here. For Gao Minmin, the nurse''s little sister, really, she just thinks she looks good and makes a joke.


    I didn''t expect the other party to be serious. It''s really not my fault, really.


    Right??


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 188

    Su fan doesn''t want to pay attention to everything here. For Gao Minmin, the nurse''s little sister, really, she just thinks she looks good and makes a joke.


    I didn''t expect the other party to be serious. It''s really not my fault, really.


    Right??


    After doing this, things are almost the same. The next step is to send the little girl to school, and then go back to the villa, wash, eat and sleep.


    The next day, just at dawn, Su fan opened the public early and received the order.


    Why don''t you come out to work so early and have a good rest?


    Oh, no way, for... Life... Experience.


    Cough, experience life.


    For the special reward of the system, there''s no way. It''s not.


    However, what makes Su fan extremely sad is that he didn''t receive a special order all day.


    He couldn''t help doubting life.


    Is it bad luck today??


    The little girl continues to sleep in the dormitory at night. She has to review at school every day to avoid failing the final exam recently.


    Su fan didn''t feel much about this, but asked her to study hard and don''t be so tired, and then hung up.


    But just then.


    "Ding! You have received a new order, please deal with it in time."


    Su fan picked it up and looked. It was not far away, more than a kilometer, at the door of a nightclub.


    Drive to, a few minutes later, Su fan arrived at his destination.


    On the street, a hot girl with a dragon on her arm got on the bus and drank a little too much.


    "Hello, please fasten your seat belt."


    Su fan professionally suggests.


    Drunk girl: "huh?"


    Then reluctantly fasten your seat belt and look at Su fan.


    The eyes are drunk and blurred, but wait until you see the whole picture of Su fan.


    "Hiss? Oh, handsome boy."


    Suddenly the spirit rose: "ah, little brother, you look very handsome. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Someone said we were handsome again. What should we do? Although we are really handsome, it''s really annoying to be said like this. Hey, it''s really annoying.


    Of course, this is an activity in his heart. On the surface, Su fan still has a plain face and says, "I have a girlfriend."


    "Oh, well, all right."


    The hot girl sighed, and then her eyes were bright: "well, do you mind changing one?"


    Su fan: "poof!!"


    Almost spit: "sit down, my duty is to send you to your destination."


    After that, he stepped on the accelerator and drove towards a community three kilometers away.


    "Giggle!! I can''t imagine that there are little brothers who are not tempted by me. It''s rare. Those smelly men see me one by one, just like cats see mice. I didn''t expect to meet a different one today, hee hee."


    The meaning on the hot girl''s face is profound. At the same time, she flirts with Su fan and teases Su fan.


    "Ah, little brother, would you like to stay at my house tonight?"


    Su fan: "No."


    "Little brother, don''t be so heartless. Ah, there seems to be something in your mouth. Come on, let me wipe it for you."


    Not with her hands, but... NIMA came up with her mouth.


    So proactive??


    Su fan was startled.


    "No, I''m driving."


    But the hot girl didn''t care so much. She came up and took advantage of it.


    Su fan''s car is in the middle of the street. He can''t stop it. He has no choice but to let the other party fool around.


    Oh, sad.


    Is it easy for me to run?


    Woo woo, it''s not easy.


    Finally, the female customer was sent to the target location, but what Su fan didn''t expect was that he was dishonest again. A pair of jade hands directly hugged Su fan''s waist, and then said with a smile: "little brother, my sewer is blocked. Would you please repair it?"


    Su fan shook his head firmly: "No."


    "Ana, I''ll give you the money."


    "I still can''t. I''m Didi''s driver, not a repairman."


    "Oh, don''t be so heartless, or I''ll make you a snack?"


    "No."


    The hot girl''s eyes turned and her face sank immediately: "hum, if not, I''ll give you five-star bad comments and complain."


    Su fan: "I..."


    I just want to cry.


    What should I do? People have to give bad reviews, and they have to complain.


    What should I do?


    I''m a good didi driver. I respect my work very much, but this


    But wow.


    No way, Su fan can only nod: "well, well, just go up and help you repair the sewer."


    "OK."


    The hot girl smiled, and there was more charm in her eyes.


    And then


    Su fan parked the car and was forced to repair the sewer.


    I don''t know what''s going on. It took more than three hours from seven to ten at night.


    Su fan wondered, "I''m really repairing the sewer?"


    Think back to the scene three hours ago.


    Um


    I''ve been refusing, but the other party''s attitude is so tough, alas.


    But wow.


    This is not what you want.


    Su fan is forced.


    Handsome, worry is more, why? Why did God punish me like this??


    Tear avalanche!


    o(¨i©n¨i)o


    After getting dressed, in the living room, the hot girl is ready to send Su fan out.


    However, at this time.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded, and at the same time came the voice of a young man.


    The voice was very gentle and considerate: "little, why don''t I send you a message? I bought you supper."


    "Bang bang!"


    "Xiao, open the door. By the way, you sent a circle of friends saying that you''re not feeling well recently. I came to see you. Open the door quickly."


    In the room.


    Su fan is stupid.


    Nima, what''s going on??


    Next to me, the little hot girl is also stupid.


    Then he patted on the forehead: "my God, it must be the problem of my circle of friends who want to catch Kaizi and make money. What should I do?"


    Yes, as a green tea bitch, she usually likes to say this. In the past, those licking dogs basically immediately transferred 520 or 1314, or even 13140


    Then, it''s rich.


    But this time, she didn''t expect the other party to come back.


    Most importantly, these are not ordinary licking dogs. They are all the ones that confirm the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend.


    you ''re right.


    you ''re right.


    Sea king.


    Now, one of his boyfriends came to the door. If he found Su fan here, the consequences... I can''t imagine.


    Su fan was silly: "is this your boyfriend?"


    "Yes, yes, what should I do? Hide quickly."


    Su fan: "I O (¨i©n¨i) O"


    It''s really speechless. What should I do? What can I do? Hide quickly.


    Look around, under the bed and in the cupboard, well, the wardrobe.


    Then, with the same speed as the wind, Su fan quickly turned into the wardrobe and hid.


    The wardrobe was too small and it was uncomfortable to hide in it. Su fan thought, how did the old Wang next door survive?


    Think about yourself. Shit, I''m in the same situation as Lao Wang next door.


    Seeing Su fan hiding, the hot girl Xiaoxiao tidied up her clothes and smiled to open the door.


    "Gaz!"


    The door opened: "Hey, hey, you''re here."


    He was a man in a white suit with an anxious face: "little, what''s the matter with you? It took so long to open the door."


    Hot girl: "Oh, I was just changing my clothes."


    White suit man: "well, by the way, you didn''t send a circle of friends to say you were ill. I''ll accompany you and bring you food."


    While talking, he walked into the living room and put his food on the tea table,


    The hot girl closed the door and said with a smile, "well, thank you. Hei hei, I love you."


    "Well, I love you too, little."


    The white suit man smiled, then his eyes lit up, looked at the hot girl, and immediately a hungry tiger was ready to eat.


    "I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you very much. Oh, baby, let''s..."


    "Bang bang!"


    Before he finished, there was a loud knock on the door. At the same time, there was a spy''s voice: "little, stay at home, open the door, I''ll come to see you."


    Hearing the sound, the hot girl was silly.


    The white suit man was silly: "this is..."


    "This is the boyfriend I told you about who is not in touch and is going to break up. He''s back." Xiaoxiao explained quickly.


    Yes, that''s right. I fell in love with more than a dozen men, and then told each man that I had a boyfriend who didn''t completely break up.


    In this way, even if you find something, you can continue to make money on these men. Why not?


    But the man in the white suit is stupid.


    "Lying in the trough, I came here without doing anything? The key is that her boyfriend doesn''t know that his girlfriend has cheated. What if he is found out?"


    "NIMA, my scalp is numb. If I''m found, I won''t be torn apart."


    Hot girl: "what are you doing? Wow, find a place to hide."


    "Oh, yes, yes, hide, hide."


    The man in white suit wants to cry without tears, and turns around with the ants on the hot pot.


    There are more knocking outside.


    After the white suit man turned around, his eyes stared at the wardrobe: "Hey, just you."


    Hurriedly ran towards the wardrobe, then pulled hard and hid in.


    But I just hid in.


    "Hey? Why do you feel something wrong?"


    Turn around again.


    "Sleeping trough!!"


    His scalp is numb, the whole person is stupid!!!!


    "Shh! We''re in the same boat."


    Su fan quickly covered the mouth of the two goods and lowered his voice.


    The man in white suit reacted and nodded.


    At the same time, the heart turned upside down.


    "Who is this man? I can think of him with my fingers. He must be a little lover, but... Obviously he is. The takeout is her boyfriend."


    At the thought of this, he burst into tears.


    "It turns out that I am not one, but one of them, wuwusuo"


    Su fan was speechless. This woman, NIMA, is a sea king. Wow, why are there so many boyfriends.


    In the living room.


    The hot girl''s little heart was also overturned for a while, thinking, "you must delete that damn circle of friends later."


    Then continue to smile and open the door.


    This time outside stood a T-shirt man, about 30 years old. The T-shirt looked like a nouveau riche with at least thousands of materials.


    The man was very distressed: "little, I came to see you."


    Hot girl: "ah, I''m not feeling well today. Why don''t you go back first, I..."


    "Hey, how can I go back? I came here specially to accompany you."


    After that, the T-shirt man walked directly into the room and said, "I also said to send you more than 100000 to buy something to repair your body. Small, you must tell me if you are uncomfortable, you know."


    Hot girl, this tangle.


    In particular, there are three men in the house now. They are not easy to manage the image of goddess, and they are not easy to accumulate licking dogs. If only they met??


    She just wanted to speak and drive the man out, but it was just then.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The knock on the door rang again: "Hey, Xiaoxiao, are you at home? You said you''re not feeling well. Let me see you. Open the door quickly."


    Hot girl little: "


    After a few seconds


    "Lying trough, lying trough, lying trough!"


    T-shirt man: "


    "I wipe, what''s the situation with NIMA? I''m so stupid!!!"


    The hot girl quickly explained, "honey, my boyfriend who hasn''t broken off his relationship is coming. What should I do? Hide quickly."


    T-shirt man: "


    I''m so stupid!


    But now the situation is urgent. I can''t take care of it. Hurry to find a place to hide under the bed??


    Certainly not. Lao Wang next door said that under the bed was the most unreliable.


    Look around. Well, the wardrobe is the best.


    Then, in a hurry, he trotted towards the wardrobe, grabbed the handle with both hands and pulled it hard.


    As a result


    "Hello!"


    "Hello!"


    Su fan and the man in white suit waved to him with a smile.


    T-shirt man: "


    grief!


    Wai Hoo!


    I almost want to die!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 189

    Nima, I just exploded.


    Su fan doesn''t want to pay attention to everything here. For Gao Minmin, the nurse''s little sister, really, she just thinks she looks good and makes a joke.


    I didn''t expect the other party to be serious. It''s really not my fault, really.


    Right??


    After doing this, things are almost the same. The next step is to send the little girl to school, and then go back to the villa, wash, eat and sleep.


    The next day, just at dawn, Su fan opened the public early and received the order.


    Why don''t you come out to work so early and have a good rest?


    Oh, no way, for... Life... Experience.


    Cough, experience life.


    For the special reward of the system, there''s no way. It''s not.


    However, what makes Su fan extremely sad is that he didn''t receive a special order all day.


    He couldn''t help doubting life.


    Is it bad luck today??


    The little girl continues to sleep in the dormitory at night. She has to review at school every day to avoid failing the final exam recently.


    Su fan didn''t feel much about this, but asked her to study hard and don''t be so tired, and then hung up.


    But just then.


    "Ding! You have received a new order, please deal with it in time."


    Su fan picked it up and looked. It was not far away, more than a kilometer, at the door of a nightclub.


    Drive to, a few minutes later, Su fan arrived at his destination.


    On the street, a hot girl with a dragon on her arm got on the bus and drank a little too much.


    "Hello, please fasten your seat belt."


    Su fan professionally suggests.


    Drunk girl: "huh?"


    Then reluctantly fasten your seat belt and look at Su fan.


    The eyes are drunk and blurred, but wait until you see the whole picture of Su fan.


    "Hiss? Oh, handsome boy."


    Suddenly the spirit rose: "ah, little brother, you look very handsome. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Someone said we were handsome again. What should we do? Although we are really handsome, it''s really annoying to be said like this. Hey, it''s really annoying.


    Of course, this is an activity in his heart. On the surface, Su fan still has a plain face and says, "I have a girlfriend."


    "Oh, well, all right."


    The hot girl sighed, and then her eyes were bright: "well, do you mind changing one?"


    Su fan: "poof!!"


    Almost spit: "sit down, my duty is to send you to your destination."


    After that, he stepped on the accelerator and drove towards a community three kilometers away.


    "Giggle!! I can''t imagine that there are little brothers who are not tempted by me. It''s rare. Those smelly men see me one by one, just like cats see mice. I didn''t expect to meet a different one today, hee hee."


    The meaning on the hot girl''s face is profound. At the same time, she flirts with Su fan and teases Su fan.


    "Ah, little brother, would you like to stay at my house tonight?"


    Su fan: "No."


    "Little brother, don''t be so heartless. Ah, there seems to be something in your mouth. Come on, let me wipe it for you."


    Not with her hands, but... NIMA came up with her mouth.


    So proactive??


    Su fan was startled.


    "No, I''m driving."


    But the hot girl didn''t care so much. She came up and took advantage of it.


    Su fan''s car is in the middle of the street. He can''t stop it. He has no choice but to let the other party fool around.


    Oh, sad.


    Is it easy for me to run?


    Woo woo, it''s not easy.


    Finally, the female customer was sent to the target location, but what Su fan didn''t expect was that he was dishonest again. A pair of jade hands directly hugged Su fan''s waist, and then said with a smile: "little brother, my sewer is blocked. Would you please repair it?"


    Su fan shook his head firmly: "No."


    "Ana, I''ll give you the money."


    "I still can''t. I''m Didi''s driver, not a repairman."


    "Oh, don''t be so heartless, or I''ll make you a snack?"


    "No."


    The hot girl''s eyes turned and her face sank immediately: "hum, if not, I''ll give you five-star bad comments and complain."


    Su fan: "I..."


    I just want to cry.


    What should I do? People have to give bad reviews, and they have to complain.


    What should I do?


    I''m a good didi driver. I respect my work very much, but this


    But wow.


    No way, Su fan can only nod: "well, well, just go up and help you repair the sewer."


    "OK."


    The hot girl smiled, and there was more charm in her eyes.


    And then


    Su fan parked the car and was forced to repair the sewer.


    I don''t know what''s going on. It took more than three hours from seven to ten at night.


    Su fan wondered, "I''m really repairing the sewer?"


    Think back to the scene three hours ago.


    Um


    I''ve been refusing, but the other party''s attitude is so tough, alas.


    But wow.


    This is not what you want.


    Su fan is forced.


    Handsome, worry is more, why? Why did God punish me like this??


    Tear avalanche!


    o(¨i©n¨i)o


    After getting dressed, in the living room, the hot girl is ready to send Su fan out.


    However, at this time.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded, and at the same time came the voice of a young man.


    The voice was very gentle and considerate: "little, why don''t I send you a message? I bought you supper."


    "Bang bang!"


    "Xiao, open the door. By the way, you sent a circle of friends saying that you''re not feeling well recently. I came to see you. Open the door quickly."


    In the room.


    Su fan is stupid.


    Nima, what''s going on??


    Next to me, the little hot girl is also stupid.


    Then he patted on the forehead: "my God, it must be the problem of my circle of friends who want to catch Kaizi and make money. What should I do?"


    Yes, as a green tea bitch, she usually likes to say this. In the past, those licking dogs basically immediately transferred 520 or 1314, or even 13140


    Then, it''s rich.


    But this time, she didn''t expect the other party to come back.


    Most importantly, these are not ordinary licking dogs. They are all the ones that confirm the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend.


    you ''re right.


    you ''re right.


    Sea king.


    Now, one of his boyfriends came to the door. If he found Su fan here, the consequences... I can''t imagine.


    Su fan was silly: "is this your boyfriend?"


    "Yes, yes, what should I do? Hide quickly."


    Su fan: "I O (¨i©n¨i) O"


    It''s really speechless. What should I do? What can I do? Hide quickly.


    Look around, under the bed and in the cupboard, well, the wardrobe.


    Then, with the same speed as the wind, Su fan quickly turned into the wardrobe and hid.


    The wardrobe was too small and it was uncomfortable to hide in it. Su fan thought, how did the old Wang next door survive?


    Think about yourself. Shit, I''m in the same situation as Lao Wang next door.


    Seeing Su fan hiding, the hot girl Xiaoxiao tidied up her clothes and smiled to open the door.


    "Gaz!"


    The door opened: "Hey, hey, you''re here."


    He was a man in a white suit with an anxious face: "little, what''s the matter with you? It took so long to open the door."


    Hot girl: "Oh, I was just changing my clothes."


    White suit man: "well, by the way, you didn''t send a circle of friends to say you were ill. I''ll accompany you and bring you food."


    While talking, he walked into the living room and put his food on the tea table,


    The hot girl closed the door and said with a smile, "well, thank you. Hei hei, I love you."


    "Well, I love you too, little."


    The white suit man smiled, then his eyes lit up, looked at the hot girl, and immediately a hungry tiger was ready to eat.


    "I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you very much. Oh, baby, let''s..."


    "Bang bang!"


    Before he finished, there was a loud knock on the door. At the same time, there was a spy''s voice: "little, stay at home, open the door, I''ll come to see you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 190

    Before he finished, there was a loud knock on the door. At the same time, there was a spy''s voice: "little, stay at home, open the door, I''ll come to see you."


    Hearing the sound, the hot girl was silly.


    The white suit man was silly: "this is..."


    "This is the boyfriend I told you about who is not in touch and is going to break up. He''s back." Xiaoxiao explained quickly.


    Yes, that''s right. I fell in love with more than a dozen men, and then told each man that I had a boyfriend who didn''t completely break up.


    In this way, even if you find something, you can continue to make money on these men. Why not?


    But the man in the white suit is stupid.


    "Lying in the trough, I came here without doing anything? The key is that her boyfriend doesn''t know that his girlfriend has cheated. What if he is found out?"


    "NIMA, my scalp is numb. If I''m found, I won''t be torn apart."


    Hot girl: "what are you doing? Wow, find a place to hide."


    "Oh, yes, yes, hide, hide."


    The man in white suit wants to cry without tears, and turns around with the ants on the hot pot.


    There are more knocking outside.


    After the white suit man turned around, his eyes stared at the wardrobe: "Hey, just you."


    Hurriedly ran towards the wardrobe, then pulled hard and hid in.


    But I just hid in.


    "Hey? Why do you feel something wrong?"


    Turn around again.


    "Sleeping trough!!"


    His scalp is numb, the whole person is stupid!!!!


    "Shh! We''re in the same boat."


    Su fan quickly covered the mouth of the two goods and lowered his voice.


    The man in white suit reacted and nodded.


    At the same time, the heart turned upside down.


    "Who is this man? I can think of him with my fingers. He must be a little lover, but... Obviously he is. The takeout is her boyfriend."


    At the thought of this, he burst into tears.


    "It turns out that I am not one, but one of them, wuwusuo"


    Su fan was speechless. This woman, NIMA, is a sea king. Wow, why are there so many boyfriends.


    In the living room.


    The hot girl''s little heart was also overturned for a while, thinking, "you must delete that damn circle of friends later."


    Then continue to smile and open the door.


    This time outside stood a T-shirt man, about 30 years old. The T-shirt looked like a nouveau riche with at least thousands of materials.


    The man was very distressed: "little, I came to see you."


    Hot girl: "ah, I''m not feeling well today. Why don''t you go back first, I..."


    "Hey, how can I go back? I came here specially to accompany you."


    After that, the T-shirt man walked directly into the room and said, "I also said to send you more than 100000 to buy something to repair your body. Small, you must tell me if you are uncomfortable, you know."


    Hot girl, this tangle.


    In particular, there are three men in the house now. They are not easy to manage the image of goddess, and they are not easy to accumulate licking dogs. If only they met??


    She just wanted to speak and drive the man out, but it was just then.


    "Bang bang!!"


    The knock on the door rang again: "Hey, Xiaoxiao, are you at home? You said you''re not feeling well. Let me see you. Open the door quickly."


    Hot girl little: "


    After a few seconds


    "Lying trough, lying trough, lying trough!"


    T-shirt man: "


    "I wipe, what''s the situation with NIMA? I''m so stupid!!!"


    The hot girl quickly explained, "honey, my boyfriend who hasn''t broken off his relationship is coming. What should I do? Hide quickly."


    T-shirt man: "


    I''m so stupid!


    But now the situation is urgent. I can''t take care of it. Hurry to find a place to hide under the bed??


    Certainly not. Lao Wang next door said that under the bed was the most unreliable.


    Look around. Well, the wardrobe is the best.


    Then, in a hurry, he trotted towards the wardrobe, grabbed the handle with both hands and pulled it hard.


    As a result


    "Hello!"


    "Hello!"


    Su fan and the man in white suit waved to him with a smile.


    T-shirt man: "


    grief!


    Wai Hoo!


    I almost want to die!


    The goods only felt a flower in front of them, and their mentality burst. On the spot, the whole person was directly stupid in place.


    No way, this scene is too shocking.


    Unexpectedly, there were two people in the cabinet.


    But now the situation was urgent and he had no time to think more. He hurried into the cabinet. Even though he worked very hard, he still "moved forward bravely". People who didn''t know thought he had any crazy thoughts about the cabinet.


    Just squeeze in here. Close the cabinet door.


    In the living room, the girl named little breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t care what several old men would think after meeting. She had to deal with the one outside first.


    doorway.


    "Bang bang!"


    The knock on the door continued: "little, open the door. What happened? If you don''t open the door again, I''ll break in."


    The little forehead was black, and he hurriedly said, "ah, wait, ha, it''s coming."


    Hurry up and open the door.


    The door was opened. Outside stood a middle-aged man with a split head. He looked handsome and held a bunch of roses in his hand: "small, how can I open the door now? Let me wait for a while."


    The girl whined in a hurry: "Ann, I was just changing clothes. Don''t be so anxious."


    "Oh, by the way, I have something to do later. Why don''t you go home first?"


    The separated man shook his head: "no, I came here specially this time. It seems that you can''t just leave, right, and..."


    At this point, the man with a big parting smiled, and his eyes gradually became obscene: "moreover, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Xiao, don''t you..."


    "Ah! No, I..."


    The little girl shouted. Before she finished, the change happened again.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a loud knock at the door, and a Niang man''s voice came in: "small, ah, it''s me, Shengnan. You sent a circle of friends to say you''re uncomfortable. I came to see you. Open the door."


    Little girl: "


    Split man: "


    Su fan in the cabinet: "


    Fuck!


    How many friends does this woman have??


    It''s like a hornet''s nest. It''s all blown up


    It''s good for Su fan. After all, he didn''t do anything. He was sent to the door. In other words, he is still the one who takes advantage of him.


    But the other two people in the cabinet are different. They treat the hot girl as a girlfriend and even want to get married. Now


    Collapse WOW!


    I am green!!!


    And


    More than one, or many.


    In the living room, the man with his hair parted sweated on his forehead and whispered, "little, is your ex boyfriend back?"


    The little girl, with a sad face, nodded and said, "yes! I... alas!"


    She wants to cry.


    Blame the damn circle of friends.


    However, do you think this is over??


    No, No.


    She remembered that she had more than ten spare tires.


    It seems that there is a trend for more than ten spare tires to come together. This situation


    The scalp is numb, so terrible.


    Well, that''s not enough to describe the situation at the moment.


    And all this has come true.


    Su fan and the three people in the cabinet were silly all the way, because in the next two hours, they saw a shocking and almost frightening fairy operation.


    The split man looked for a place to hide. As a result, he saw someone in the cabinet. He was stupid, and then he had to hide under the bed.


    Then Niang Pao man came into the house, and soon another man came to the door, and Niang Pao man began to hide.


    In the cabinet, Su fan smiled and greeted him.


    Niang Pao man: "


    "Oh, my God, the baby is scared to death. Why are there so many people here."


    Then look around and hide under the bed.


    But the result is... There''s someone under the bed.


    Then you can only hide behind the curtains.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 191

    But the result is... There''s someone under the bed.


    Then you can only hide behind the curtains.


    Then the man who came in faced the same situation and came in again, repeating it seven or eight times.


    At the moment, the room is full of people.


    In the cabinet, Su fan looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    Under the bed, the four big men stared at each other, and then smiled awkwardly: "ha ha, nice to meet you, nice to meet you."


    Behind the curtain, the two men carefully hid behind, their bodies trembling.


    There''s also a man hiding in the bathroom.


    Even behind the door.


    And in the living room, there''s another one.


    There is even one on the air conditioner outside.


    In the living room, finally, the last Lord, the girl''s husband appeared.


    "Xiaoxiao, the company hasn''t come back from a business trip for more than three months recently. I saw your circle of friends yesterday. I thought it over carefully. After all, we have been married for more than a year, and our family is the first, so... I won''t go on a business trip in the future."


    Then he took it into his arms: "I''ll always be with you in the future, okay?"


    Hot girl little: "


    First, smile, then smile, and finally... Smile.


    She was so embarrassed that she almost fell on the verge of collapse.


    Oh, shit!


    The more you think, the more speechless you are.


    But when I think about the current situation, there are more than a dozen men in the room. My eyes turn: "ah, husband, you must be tired. Otherwise, you don''t have to care about me. You go on a business trip. I can be very good alone."


    The girl''s husband is a 27-8-year-old man with glasses. He looks very handsome. He shook his head lightly at the speech: "no, small, I decided to stay with you, and then..."


    "Shall we have a child?"


    With that, I immediately wanted to move.


    "Ah? No, I''m not used to it now."


    The glasses man was stunned: "why? Little, I haven''t come back for so long. Do you..."


    "No, I''m really not used to it all of a sudden."


    Tell the little girl to get rid of her husband''s big hand, and then continue to smile: "husband, I suddenly want to eat seafood. Let''s go and eat seafood."


    Glasses man nodded: "OK, of course my wife wants to eat. I''ll go to the bathroom first and wait for me."


    "Oh, good."


    Ask the little girl to nod, and then suddenly: "ah!!!"


    With a strange cry, he quickly trotted over: "husband, people can''t wait. Let''s go out and eat now, shall we?"


    Glasses man: "ha ha, ha ha, good, wife, sir, yes."


    "Let me change my clothes first. This suit is really uncomfortable."


    Little girl: "... O ((¡Ñ¡Ñ) O"


    The whole person is stupid.


    In the wardrobe, Su fan''s three bodies trembled inexplicably.


    I wipe, this is to... Expose??


    The hot girl only feels her scalp numb, but her husband knows that it''s terrible to get angry.


    Hurriedly came forward and continued to say with a smile: "husband, don''t, don''t change your clothes. Go, I really can''t wait. Let''s go now, OK?"


    Although the eye man was confused, he nodded: "OK¡°


    Suddenly he frowned and said, "wife, why are you acting a little strange today?"


    "Ah? Yes? No, ha ha, I think it''s very good."


    The hot girl smiled quickly.


    "Huh?"


    Glasses man is not a fool, suddenly a bad feeling rushed to his heart.


    But when you think about it carefully, after all, it''s your wife, and you still have to believe her.


    And every time he went on a business trip for so long, he felt in his heart that he was sorry for his wife, so every time he went out, even if the customer asked again and again, he was still clean.


    Similarly, he trusts and loves his wife very much.


    No longer think about it, the man with glasses immediately prepared to take Xiaoxiao out to eat seafood.


    But just then.


    "Bang Dang!"


    At the air conditioner, a sound of iron friction and impact suddenly sounded.


    The sound was so harsh that the man with glasses couldn''t help numbing his scalp.


    "What''s going on?"


    In doubt, he couldn''t help moving towards the sound source.


    The little girl is silly.


    "Husband, shall we eat seafood now? That should be the reason for the mouse. Let''s go. Eat seafood. I want lobster."


    Hurry up and push and pull.


    But the more she behaved like this, the more the man with eyes felt Ghost: "wait a minute, I''d like to see what mouse it is."


    "Husband, when you''re not at home, there are a lot of mice in the house. Leave it alone. Let''s go and have seafood."


    "Wife, wait until I finish reading it."


    The man with glasses ignored the small and went straight to the sound source. He was very fast. He went above the air conditioner outside and looked down.


    As a result


    "Hmm? Nothing."


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief: "Hoo ~ ~ OK, it''s bad if it''s found."


    However, in this second, a sudden change occurred.


    Bang Dang!


    A pair of shoes fell from above and hit the air conditioner directly.


    "Huh?"


    They were puzzled and looked up at the same time.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. At this look, the man with glasses was stupid. The whole person''s scalp was numb and was stunned in situ. At that time, his eyes were bulging.


    Those eyes were full of disbelief and shock, as well as deep anger.


    Inside the eyeball, a man held his hands tightly on the fire water pipe above, only half of his shoes were left on his feet, and the other was on the air conditioner below.


    In his eyes, the figure of the man with glasses also appeared.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    They stared at each other.


    The air seemed silent at this moment.


    As for the girl called little, she was numb and stupid, standing in place as if she were numb.


    After a while, the man finally opened his mouth, reluctantly smiled and said, "if I told you I came to repair the water pipe, do you believe it?"


    The man with glasses, the little husband, looked at the man in front of him with a dull face, and then


    Then the scene was too benevolent. After a severe beating of harmonious socialism, he returned to his bedroom, stared at his wife, glared and became angry: "OK, Jian, I''m not at home. That''s what you did to me? OK, if I hadn''t found out, how long would you want to hide me?"


    The girl looked wronged: "husband, you''re not on a business trip, so I can''t help it. I also need someone to accompany me."


    The glasses man sighed deeply: "well, well, I admit it. It''s really my fault, although..."


    His heart hurts like a knife, but he still takes a deep breath. Let''s bear it.


    "OK, I forgive you, but if later..."


    Before he finished, his eyes suddenly stared. In his eyes, a man''s shoe poked out from under the curtain. Moreover, this foot seemed to try to hide, but the curtain was too small. He didn''t hide for a long time.


    Angry, the man with glasses ran up, opened the curtains, and then


    "Hello, we''re here to fix the curtains. Do you... Do you believe it?"


    The two men laughed, but their scalp was numb.


    Glasses man: "


    "Sleeping trough! I''ll fix your sister''s curtains."


    He''s crazy. A man is OK and barely tolerates it. Now, there are men, and there are two as soon as he comes out.


    He was really going crazy and began to search around the house.


    In the bathroom: "Hello, I''m here to borrow the toilet. Do you believe it?"


    "I''ll borrow your sister''s toilet, husband Jian. Get out of here."


    Then behind the door: "cough, I am..."


    "Get out."


    Under the bed, I saw four big men crowded together: "Hello, we actually came to sleep, really."


    Glasses man: "


    Sobbing, crying, O (¨i©n¨i) o


    In the wardrobe, when Su fan was found.


    "I''m really here to fix the water pipe."


    Su fan''s face was not red and gasped: "really, trust me."


    The other two said with one voice: "we are also here to repair the water pipe."


    Glasses man: "


    "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!"


    "I''ll fix your sister''s water pipe!!!"


    "My NIMA collapsed, collapsed!!!!!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 192

    Glasses man: "


    "Ah ah ah ah!!!!!"


    "I''ll fix your sister''s water pipe!!!"


    "My NIMA collapsed, collapsed!!!!!"


    He felt that his heart was going to stop beating, and the whole man fell into madness.


    I don''t blame the man with glasses. After all, everyone has to collapse in this kind of thing.


    Glasses man almost vomited blood and collapsed on the spot. It''s good.


    Su fan''s eyes are not good. He greases the soles of his feet and runs away.


    As for the hot girl, little, cough, whatever. Anyway, she was right, right? The other party had to let herself repair the water pipe.


    Well, that''s it. It''s all right.


    Ouyangqian''s little girl continued to have classes at school. In order to reward the system, Su fan had no choice but to continue to run Didi.


    Don''t say, running didi is actually quite good, and it''s good to experience a different life, isn''t it.


    As usual, Su fan drove the car, stopped somewhere, and then began to take orders.


    "Ding!!"


    After a while, the mobile phone prompted the sound, and the passenger across the street sent a message: "Hello, master, I have to rush to the interview. Would you please pick me up quickly?"


    Su fan looked at the order receiving place, one kilometer, not far: "OK, right away."


    Then he stepped on the accelerator and sped towards his destination.


    Just arrived at the destination, the door was quickly opened. A middle-aged man got on the bus with a smile: "master, I''m going to have an interview with Longteng security company. Would you please hurry up? Thank you!"


    Hey, this is not your own company.


    The point is that this guy is very polite.


    Su fan smiled faintly and nodded: "don''t worry, you must arrive in the shortest time."


    Then he stepped on the accelerator and headed for his destination.


    The guy seemed to be a chatterbox and talked a lot as soon as he got on the bus: "master, Longteng security company, you know, it''s a big company. Alas, I don''t know if I can succeed in the interview. After all, my university is too rubbish. Moreover, the company is so big, I really... Alas!"


    Su fan wanted to laugh, but he held back and comforted: "go. As long as you have the ability, HR won''t shut you out."


    The boy continued to sigh: "yes, but I''m afraid I''m nervous, and... Really, master, do you think college will feel a person''s life? When I look for a job, they don''t think much about it when they see that I graduated from two colleges."


    Su fan was curious: "which school did you graduate from?"


    "Modu Institute of science and technology, conservatory of music."


    Su fan: "


    And this school??


    Never heard of it.


    But he still smiled and nodded: "it''s okay, as long as he has the ability, and... Indeed, what he does now depends on his education."


    "Yes."


    Su fan: "yes, but luckily I graduated from 985 college, otherwise... It''s hard to mix."


    The other party: "er..."


    The boy stopped talking and looked stunned.


    Su fan: "there''s no need for this expression. I graduated from mordu University and majored in music."


    The boy was stunned: "no, why did you run didi?"


    Su fan smiled faintly and said softly, "because I like to see you who don''t have a degree. I feel stunned when I see people with high education and rich. In short, because I enjoy the feeling of being forced."


    Boy: "


    Poof~~~


    Spit blood on the spot.


    Nima is old Versailles.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    Su fan was suddenly curious.


    Boy: "my name is Jin Xiaolong."


    "Hiss, the name is quite strange. What do you think of your ability?"


    "OK, I can bear hardships."


    "Yes."


    Su fan nodded and then chatted for a while. I have to say that this young man is very excellent. He is a talent, but he has some inferiority complex.


    After thinking about it, it doesn''t make sense for a music student to go to the security company.


    But this guy is quite suitable to go to his entertainment companies, and the system rewards the company shares. Whatever he wants to do is not has the final say.


    The key is that Su fan likes this guy''s experience and way of talking. It''s the same as when he just graduated. Of course, he was more confident than this guy at the beginning.


    Use your mobile phone to send a message to a general manager of penguin Entertainment: "I have a person here. I''ll call you later and call him, although I''ll let him be a supervisor or department manager."


    When the general manager received this message, he was ecstatic at the beginning: "Wow, the big boss sent me a message? Ha ha, it''s an honor."


    As a result, when I saw the news, I was... Stupid.


    "What? Directly promoted to the top of the company? It took many years to compete, so he was sent away?"


    Think carefully: "it''s definitely not easy for a person who can get such high regard from the big boss. He may be the big boss''s confidant. Uh huh, I should treat him well."


    It''s true. After going to penguin entertainment, Jin Xiaolong was really smooth sailing. After all, there were people on it. The general manager was promoted all the way and became the deputy director a year later.


    It has become the model of many students in the school, the idol of younger sisters and the object of secret love.


    Of course, these are things in the future. First, at Longteng security company, they were rejected.


    Jin Xiaolong was discouraged. After that, he got a call from the general manager of penguin. At first, he thought it was a lie. As a result, he listened carefully.


    "What??? Your boss personally points out my name?? no, I don''t know your boss."


    Su fan''s status is now comparable to that of the richest man in the country. She can get the position named by the richest man in the country. NIMA is a big pie.


    However, the opposite side was stunned: "it''s impossible. Our big boss said it himself."


    "No?"


    Jin Xiaolong was completely ignorant, but with his IQ online, he soon found the clue of the matter.


    "Wait a minute, manager, big boss. Is he a young man?"


    "Yes."


    "Is he very handsome?"


    "Yes."


    "Is he running didi in a Volkswagen?"


    When he said the last sentence, he almost doubted life.


    Wogou wow, comparable to the existence of the richest man in the country, actually run didi?? The key was also encountered by myself.


    Shit, I dare not write novels like that.


    However, the opposite side is more agreed: "yes, ha ha, brother, you must know our big boss. Alas, our big boss is a very low-key person. Don''t look outside. If you can get his attention, you will be like a duck to water in your life."


    Jin Xiaolong... Ignorant


    He didn''t know how he came over this day. He couldn''t believe it. In addition to not believing it, he still couldn''t believe it.


    This... How is this special possible??


    But that''s the truth.


    Especially when I think of the key point, you, a super tycoon comparable to the richest man in the country, actually run didi???


    Lying trough wow!!!!!!


    Scalp numb wow!!!!!


    Jin Xiaolong doubted life again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 193

    Especially when I think of the key point, you, a super tycoon comparable to the richest man in the country, actually run didi???


    Lying trough wow!!!!!!


    Scalp numb wow!!!!!


    Jin Xiaolong doubted life again.


    ¡­¡­


    And this way.


    After the order ended, Su fan continued to look for the next order. After a while, the new customer got on the bus.


    He is also a talker, but he is much worse than the young man. He is full of dirty words


    "Shit, I just *******************************************************************************************************************


    Su fan couldn''t listen: "so you asked him to help transport cement. Didi''s driver didn''t want to, and then cancelled the order. You scolded and the other party sent it online. You were raped by the Internet, right?"


    "Yes, yes, master, how can there be such people in this world? It''s really * * *... @ @!"


    Su fan: "Hoo ~ ~"


    Mercilessly relieved, and then nodded with incomparable approval: "yes, cyber violence is really terrible. Fortunately, I am the perpetrator."


    The other party: "


    Meow meow o ((¡Ñ¡Ñ) o


    Suddenly I was dumbfounded.


    After delivering the customer to the target location, Su fan quickly cancels the order.


    Really, it''s better for such customers to connect fewer contacts.


    However, to Su fan''s surprise, the next order made him feel extremely unlucky.


    Soon the order came. The destination was to go to the funeral home more than 30 kilometers away. Just after receiving the order, a message came from the opposite side.


    "Master, my two daughters are drunk. I have to go to the funeral home to do something now. Would you please come quickly? Thank you."


    Su fan''s eyebrows are slightly Zou. I wipe them. This is a funeral home. It''s really unlucky to go to such a place.


    However, he nodded. After all, he just sent a drunken woman over. What''s the point?? Nothing.


    It''s not giving away the dead. That''s bad luck.


    So Su fan readily accepted: "OK, wait for me at the location. Is the location right?"


    "Yes."


    "OK."


    One foot on the accelerator, the wind is fast.


    We arrived at the order receiving point in three minutes.


    A couple in their forties supported a woman.


    They are twins, all dressed in black lace and ponytail, with high appearance value. Like Liu Tianxian, they are also hot and white.


    The only bad thing is that at the moment, maybe I drink too much and close my eyelids. I''m scared like a dead man.


    Su fan sighed: "such a good twin girl, how can she drink so much wine? It''s a pity."


    Really, most girls who drink so much wine are not good girls. Su fan naturally won''t be interested in such girls.


    Even though they are beautiful, they are twins.


    Just thinking about this, the other party has opened the door of the rear seat, held the two girls to the rear seat, and then got on the bus by themselves.


    However, when they got on the bus, the two girls were very soft. They were so soft that they didn''t look like drunk. Instead, they were... A little like the dead.


    "What do you think?"


    Su fan was shocked by his idea. Although he had a system, he had no reason. If it were really two dead people, it would be very scary. He was just drunk.


    Well, it''s just drunk.


    Just thinking, the man in the couple opened his mouth and looked embarrassed: "this little brother, I''m sorry, my girl has drunk too much. Please drive quickly. Thank you. I''ll give you an extra ten yuan when I get to the ground."


    Well, good character.


    Su fan reluctantly smiled and stretched his eyebrows: "it''s okay, it''s okay, I just look around."


    Then step on the accelerator, drive forward and set off towards the target location.


    But it''s been driving for a while.


    "Woo woo ~ ~ woo woo ~ ~"


    Vaguely, Su fan heard a low sob, the cry of a middle-aged woman.


    He looked in the rearview mirror. Sure enough, the woman was crying with one of the girls'' heads in her arms. Although she tried her best to hide, Su fan saw it at a glance.


    "Is it really evil? Did I run into evil?"


    Su fan''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    While driving, watch the movement of the rear row through the rearview mirror.


    The two girls lay in the couple''s arms from beginning to end, motionless, eyes closed, no vitality, just like sleeping


    no


    More specifically... It''s like death.


    "Little brother, please drive faster, thank you."


    In the back seat, the man''s voice came again, and there was some choking in it.


    Su fan frowns again. Obviously, there is definitely a situation. After all, he is not a fool. Moreover, he goes to the funeral home and goes to the wool funeral home drunk.


    Maybe


    what the fuck!


    Really dead!


    Thinking of this, Su fan felt numb and quickly parked his car on the side of the road, braked and stalled.


    "Little brother, you..."


    "Wait, I want to ask."


    Su fan interrupted the middle-aged man. He looked serious and turned around. The man''s face was very flustered at first, but he soon reacted and tried to become natural.


    something the matter!


    Originally, Su fan was not so sure, but looking at the reaction of the middle-aged man, he was basically sure. There must be a problem.


    "Sir, please tell me the truth, otherwise... I can''t take you to your destination. You have to get off now, including your two daughters."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged couple looked at each other, and then burst into tears.


    "Little brother, we... Wuwu ~ ~ we are all miserable people!"


    Their tears gushed out like a spring, and their faces were instantly miserable. It''s not too much to say that they had a runny nose and a hot tear, and their voice opened in pain.


    "In that case, we can''t hide it from you, little brother. In fact... In fact, my two daughters died before getting on the bus. Wuwu ~ ~ ©n©n©Ñ"


    "They got acute appendicitis and died as soon as they were sent to the hospital. After paying the hospital a sum of money, we didn''t even have the money to call the funeral home car. We only had the last dozens of dollars for a taxi. There''s no way, little brother. We... Sob ~ ~ we''re sorry for you!"


    The man''s tears surged out like soybeans. He almost lost his breath when he cried. He finally calmed down and continued: "little brother, we don''t want to do this, but... But we really have no money. We call our relatives and friends and run away when we hear about borrowing money. We haven''t got the money for cremation at the crematorium. We... Sobbing ~ ~"


    At this point, the couple cried more.


    Suddenly.


    The middle-aged man opened the door, got off, and then bent his legs towards Su fan''s cab.


    Plop!


    Kneel down!


    The voice choked: "little brother, I''m really sorry. Please forgive me and my wife. We really didn''t mean to cheat you. We have no money. We... Sob ~ ~ ©n©Ñ"


    Alas!


    Su fan sighs!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 194

    "Little brother, I''m really sorry. Please forgive me and my wife. We really didn''t mean to cheat you. We really have no money. We... Wuwu ~ ~ ©n©Ñ"


    Alas!


    Su fan sighs!


    It''s not easy for a big man to cry like this.


    In this * * society, NIMA wants money for everything. It''s really * *.


    After all, he used to be poor, and Su fan could understand.


    Of course, there is also a problem with the other party''s attitude.


    After all, you''re a soliciting car. You get two dead people up and want the dead. Ah, bad luck. Don''t find fault.


    However, seeing the other party''s situation, Su fan was not embarrassed and couldn''t go on, so he had to say, "it''s okay, alas! Well, go to the funeral home and get me some cash, one or two. Then I''ll say more about my car before I drive away, and tell your daughter not to follow me."


    Although Su fan doesn''t believe it, at least she has a comfort in her heart, right.


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed when he heard the speech. His body trembled and said, "thank you, really thank you."


    His wife also bowed her head to thank him. Tears had already wet the collar of her clothes and kept saying words of gratitude: "I really met a good man, thank you, really thank you! Sobbing... "


    It''s not easy for anyone.


    Alas!


    Su fan sighed. Just help if you can.


    "Get in the car!"


    He took another look through the rearview mirror, then wanted to look away and headed for the funeral home.


    But this time, Su fan''s eyebrows can''t help but Zou again.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s going on?"


    He didn''t mean to, but he seemed to see something different.


    Su fan now has divine medical skills. Naturally, he can see something that ordinary people can''t see.


    Not supernatural, but more understanding of human pathological characteristics.


    In his opinion, the two bodies seem to be somewhat different. Although they have just died, their characteristics are different from ordinary dead bodies.


    However, he still stepped on the accelerator and set off towards his destination. He just took the opportunity to observe and beat around the Bush all the time.


    "By the way, brother, can you tell me about your daughter''s death?"


    "Little brother, Wuwu ~ ~ it''s like this. Both my daughter and I have acute appendicitis, which is very serious. When they find it, they are sent to the hospital. They have direct appendiceal perforation and diffuse peritonitis."


    "As soon as the talent was sent to the operating room, his heart stopped beating. He still has life. Wuwu ~ ~ pity my two daughters. They died miserably. Now they are still practicing in senior year and are about to graduate, but this is... Wuwu ~ ~"


    "Wait, are you sure it''s acute appendicitis?"


    "Yes, the doctor told me himself."


    Su fan''s heart suddenly shook, then quickly braked and parked the car on the side of the road: "wait a minute, there''s still help."


    "What?"


    The middle-aged couple was suddenly stunned, grew up and looked at Su fan with completely unbelievable eyes.


    "I said it was saved."


    Su fan didn''t wait for the two to finish, got out of the car, then opened the door of the back seat and dragged the two girls out: "don''t worry, I mean, there''s still help, but you have to listen to me."


    "Huh?"


    "Little brother, is what you said true? This man is dead. My two girls are suffering. Don''t..."


    "No, believe me, it''s really saved."


    Su fan''s eyes are firm.


    He''s not bragging, he''s really saved.


    This acute appendicitis leads to many complications and finally death. The key is death. It is basically hopeless.


    However, Su fan is different. He is a man with a divine hospital.


    Moreover, this is the system reward. The system product must be a high-quality product. This sentence is not a joke.


    Besides, the two girls are not dead yet. Su fan can see clearly that there is still a faint breath on them. This breath is invisible to ordinary people. If Su fan doesn''t pay attention, he can''t see it.


    However, just after he knew that it was a dead man, he consciously paid attention to it and was more serious than before, so he soon found it.


    As long as they are not dead, they can definitely rescue the two girls with their own medical skills and modern medicine.


    When she heard this, the girl''s parents were stunned and stared at Su fan.


    "Little brother, this kind of thing is not a joke. Are you sure...? my two daughters are dead, so don''t joke about it, OK? Respect the dead."


    Su fan looked serious: "believe me, I can save them. I can save them in three minutes. After that, Da Luo Jinxian was powerless. It depends on your choice."


    Hearing this, the second old man was shocked.


    How is that possible.


    How could it be saved when the doctors announced that they were dead? If it''s saved, the doctor won''t save it? Does this guy know medicine?


    But you are so good at medicine. It''s not good to be a top expert and earn millions a month???


    However, how can these ordinary people know Su fan''s idea of playing in the world.


    However, Su fan''s mind was not here at the moment. He looked at the couple firmly: "you choose, I only give you ten seconds."


    This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the hearts of the two people.


    After a little hesitation, the man clenched his teeth and burst out a fine awn in his eyes: "a dead horse should be a live horse doctor. Little brother, tell me what to do. I have no second words."


    Next to him, the middle-aged woman nodded, "I have no words."


    "OK."


    Su fan''s face was firm: "you can save me, but you''re only 50% sure. You still have to be ready."


    Smelling the speech, the second old man nodded: "I''m ready."


    "OK."


    Su fan stopped talking nonsense and asked them to put their two daughters on the back seat and sit like ordinary people. Because they had just died, they were soft and hot, so they could barely put them away.


    The silver needle on the car was quickly taken out and drilled into the back seat.


    First, he took out a silver needle and inserted it into the two women''s celestial cover and temples for a while, followed by five needles in their thighs, abdomen, neck, face and posterior epidermis of the brain.


    Just after the stitching, Su fan gathered all his Qi and quickly twisted the needle to lose Qi for the second daughter.


    This Qi is naturally brought by Wing Chun masters.


    It can improve the patient''s physique.


    In short, the two women now have too many complications. If it is because the true Qi is input and improved, the originally incurable disease can be cured.


    It''s like cancer.


    The late stage cannot be treated, but after the improvement of true Qi, it becomes the middle stage or even the early stage, which can be treated.


    At the moment, Su fan is taking this step.


    Of course, these are the data in systematic divine medicine. He is not sure whether it will work or not, so he will say that he is only 50% sure.


    With the passage of time, Su fan twists the needle faster and faster, and the few real Qi in his body quickly converges into the two women''s body. At the same time, Su fan also has a feeling that his blood is about to be drained, which makes his mouth skin white and shed a lot of sweat.


    Finally, ten minutes later.


    "Up!!"


    With a loud roar, he quickly took out the silver needle from the second daughter, and then he fell down because of lack of strength, but he still gritted his teeth and held on.


    Outside the car, the middle-aged couple looked around like the bodyguard protecting the emperor. A mosquito was not allowed to fly in for fear of disturbing the treatment.


    At the same time, he looked inside from time to time, looking very anxious.


    In their eyes, at first, their daughter''s face was still pale.


    But after a while, there was a little blood.


    Ten minutes later, the blood color was close to normal, which surprised the second eldest brother, but he was immediately dazzled by joy.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 195

    In their eyes, at first, their daughter''s face was still pale.


    But after a while, there was a little blood.


    Ten minutes later, the blood color was close to normal, which surprised the second eldest brother, but he was immediately dazzled by joy.


    "Alive! Really alive, daughter, I..."


    "Drive to the hospital quickly. It''s only twenty minutes. If you don''t get to the hospital later, you''ll die."


    Su fan gritted his teeth and said the last sentence, then lay down in the back seat to rest, and couldn''t say a word any more.


    Just now, in order to save the second daughter, he had exhausted all his only true Qi. It could be said that he was exhausted. The last sentence used almost all his strength.


    At the same time, he quickly took out his mobile phone and called Longteng security company.


    After hearing this, the couple was dumbfounded on the spot.


    What?


    go to the hospital??


    We have to be there in twenty minutes??


    If you can''t catch up with Da Luo Jinxian, you can''t save him??


    No, this is the suburb of Mordor. It takes at least 40 minutes to go to the nearest hospital unless you gallop all the way, but is it possible??


    The second old man was about to cry. There was hope, but now, the people who gave them hope can do nothing. They can only watch the hope disappear gradually. Nothing is more painful than this.


    But how do you know success or failure if you don''t spell it?


    After looking at Su fan and at the front of the road, the middle-aged man sat in the driver''s seat and looked firm: "wife, take a seat for 20 minutes. Even if I risk my life, I must let him arrive as soon as possible."


    In the back seat, Su fan tried to speak while adjusting his breath: "don''t worry, I''ve asked someone to seal the road in front. Just go to Tongji Hospital. It''s the nearest to here."


    Two people: "


    Have the road closed ahead?


    Are you kidding me? Do you have this ability?


    But at the moment, they didn''t have that idea, but continued to look firm and said, "don''t worry."


    The middle-aged man quickly fastened his seat belt, then stepped on the accelerator, screamed and rushed out!


    There are three roads to Tongji Hospital. The nearest one usually takes 40 minutes, but if you go at full speed, you can get there in 20 minutes, excluding traffic jams and traffic lights.


    But how can this be possible? This road is one of the busiest roads in mordu. How can such a busy road be closed for just one person.


    The middle-aged couple also felt impossible, and even thought whether Su fan was crazy.


    How did you, a didi driver, have the courage to say this??


    However, while they were thinking about this, Su fan had called the executives of Longteng security company.


    I dare not obey the boss''s order.


    Dozens of special vehicles and dozens of black Volkswagen lined up and drove towards the main road with the momentum of thunder, then stopped at each intersection and closed the road directly.


    At the same time, urgently inform the road traffic administration.


    The other party thought the terrorists had invaded and made such a big move: "my God, do you want to be so terrible? What are you going to do?"


    "Our boss personally ordered, and we don''t know the details."


    Hearing this, I just felt a click in my heart. The sky... Is about to collapse.


    At the same time, modu reporters heard the news. This is a rare news. Hey, you can''t miss it. Yes, you must not miss it.


    Then one after another drove the bus and drove here as fast as possible. Everyone is determined to get this traffic cake.


    And this way.


    Middle aged couples don''t know that men desperately step on the accelerator, and the speed rises again and again. This is true. Time is life. It''s really a race with death.


    In the back row, Su fan recovered a little after a few minutes of breathing adjustment, then took out his mobile phone and ordered him to call the hospital again to get ready.


    Tongji Hospital.


    The whole hospital... Exploded.


    The dean and Shuji Listened: "what? This is a figure comparable to the vice national leaders. He actually wants to come to our hospital? And he still treats the disease? He said it himself?"


    The two old men were instantly excited and cried: "God, the opportunity of our hospital finally came, finally... Came."


    "Quickly, quickly, gather the strength of the whole hospital. From now on, immediately, all experts go to the door of the hospital and wait for patients. Now, immediately, immediately."


    The order was issued and the whole hospital exploded.


    "What a big man! He made our hospital so popular."


    "Hey, you don''t know yet. It''s said that a big man is coming for treatment, and the other party is in a hurry. It''s the kind of first aid."


    "I wipe. I''m timid. Don''t scare me, will you?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the road.


    Many melon eaters looked at the special vehicles at the intersection and were stunned: "I wipe, this big move."


    On the bus, the middle-aged man was stunned: "there are really so many cars giving way? What have I done?"


    But he can''t manage so much. He only knows that he must be fast now, no matter how fast.


    The melon eaters on the roadside were initially shocked, and then turned into speculation: "Hey, what kind of super boss do you think this is?"


    "It must be a very powerful person. We dare not say, well, we can''t talk nonsense."


    "Look at this posture. Alas, the day of modu is going to change."


    They were chatting. Then, they just felt a burst of engine chirping from far to near. They were curious about the next look. When they saw it clearly


    Ah??


    It''s a Volkswagen, very ordinary, that''s 100000 yuan.


    However, after seeing the public, many special vehicles raised their hands to salute. It was so respectful that they couldn''t be more respectful.


    Melon eaters: "


    (¦¸ §¥ ¦¸)


    Ah!!!!


    Scared to death, this is!!!


    Such a big battle, it''s just a... Volkswagen??


    The middle-aged man can drive fast regardless of how shocked everyone is.


    Finally, I arrived at Tongji Hospital in 15 minutes.


    A group of medical staff had already been in place and didn''t care about it at all.


    A group of reporters quickly took out cameras to shoot all kinds of pictures, and some even broadcast live.


    However, Su fan smiled and no longer paid attention to all this, but left silently.


    Yes, we are so low-key that we don''t leave a name for good deeds.


    When people reacted and wanted to find the key person in this matter, they found that the other party was gone.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 196

    However, Su fan smiled and no longer paid attention to all this, but left silently.


    Yes, we are so low-key that we don''t leave a name for good deeds.


    When people reacted and wanted to find the key person in this matter, they found that the other party was gone.


    As for the hospital.


    Because it was delivered in time, he was finally out of danger. The other party remembered now and wanted to find Su fan to see where it was, but by now, Su fan had already left the place.


    Unfortunately, the special order was not activated. Su fan wondered, "why is the special order so difficult now?"


    Forget it, try first.


    At least, I''m not short of money now.


    Keep running Didi.


    Soon, Su fan received an order.


    As usual, call the opposite number: "Hello, I''m down in your community now."


    "OK, master, I''ll go downstairs right now. Wait a minute." it''s a female voice, soft and cute. It''s very nice to hear.


    Su fan smiled and nodded, "OK, OK."


    I have to say that the customer''s voice is really good. The typical little milk cat just vaguely gives people a vague feeling.


    "Oh, by the way, I may take a little time because..."


    "Because of what?"


    "Oh... No, it''s okay. Wait, I''m coming now."


    Su fan was at a loss.


    The other side.


    Xu Zhiruo hurried out and took the elevator downstairs.


    She is dressed very cute. She is AK, looks 90 +, and has a little Lori in bird sauce.


    She is a new resident in this community.


    The point is... She is a super confused and road crazy.


    Super Lu Chi, the kind who can make himself dizzy by taking a few steps.


    "What should I do?"


    Xu Zhiruo is standing at the door of her house. She is very embarrassed. She wants to ask Su fan to pick it up, but the general car in this community is not allowed to enter.


    Summoning up her courage, she walked out in the direction she felt.


    "Well, it should be here. I remember I took this road when I first moved in."


    "Hmm? Why haven''t you arrived yet? It''s in this direction. That''s right."


    "Hey? That''s not right."


    "That must be this way."


    "Ah? That''s not right."


    "Sobbing, crying, where am I?"


    Xu Zhiruo is about to cry. She has been wandering around the community for seven or eight minutes and has walked the road repeatedly several times.


    But I just can''t find the gate of the community.


    That''s OK. Now I forget where my house is.


    But fortunately, someone passed by from time to time, so she summoned up the courage to come forward and said in a very soft and cute child and voice: "uncle, do you know where my home is?"


    Opposite: "


    "I wipe. Where is your house? I don''t know where to go. Now liars are so brazen?"


    Run away quickly.


    Xu Zhiruo


    Sobbing, Pathetique, red eyes, crying again.


    "No, Xu Zhiruo, you can''t cry. At least you''re a college student, an adult."


    "Sobbing, but I still can''t help it."


    Ten minutes had passed by now. Su fan was really tired of waiting, so he called and said, "Hey, little sister, haven''t you gone out yet? I''ve been waiting for ten minutes."


    "Oh, I''m out. I left ten minutes ago."


    "What about you?"


    "I... sobbing, I don''t know. I''m lost." Xu Zhiruo choked in her throat.


    Su fan: "


    Stupid o ((¡Ñ¡Ñ) o


    get lost??


    I wipe. This is also a talent. You can get lost in your own community??


    I''ll go. There are such talents in the world.


    But after all, it''s a customer. Su fan is still patient: "wait, don''t worry. Listen to me, cancel the order first and take a taxi when you come out."


    "Oh, no, little brother, I have something urgent. Will you wait for me?"


    Su fan: "I''ve been waiting for you for ten minutes."


    Xu Zhiruo: "sobbing, but I''m really lost. I''m a road fool. Little brother, don''t go first."


    "Sweat."


    This little girl is really.


    "Hey?"


    Xu Zhiruo suddenly thought of something. Shui Lingling''s big eyes were full of intelligence: "little brother, why don''t we add a prestige, and then I share the location and navigate out."


    Su fan: "you can''t use navigation directly?"


    "I can''t understand the navigation. You can help me show the way."


    Su fan: "I''ll go!"


    Is this the latest routine to contact??


    My damn charm!


    Why does a little sister always take the initiative to ask for her authority??


    Khan, this is my damn charm!


    No way, strength does not allow you to keep a low profile!


    Su fan reluctantly promised: "well, I''ll send you my threat signal. Now add it."


    After adding authority, share location and make voice calls at the same time.


    "Yes, yes, you go the right way now."


    "Now to the left."


    "Keep going left."


    It has to be said that this community is very high-end. There are at least 20 buildings in it. The downstairs is like a park. It''s really winding. It''s a road fool, and it''s just moved in. It''s normal to get lost.


    Seven or eight minutes later, Xu Zhiruo finally walked out of the community and got on the co pilot. It was a deep breath: "finally."


    Su fan looked at it with relief. It was cute.


    "Are you a passenger with the tail number * * * *?" as a good didi driver, Su fan still spoke.


    "Yes, thanks to you today."


    Xu Zhiruo smiled and looked at Su fan carefully. It''s OK not to look at Su fan. It''s OK to look at Su fan.


    The knife cut face, the high bridge of the nose which is more beautiful than the west, and the evil lips rise slightly, with very clean skin.


    Handsome.


    Compared with Su fan at the moment, those stars are just one heaven and one earth.


    The most important thing is that Su fan doesn''t wear make-up. Obviously, many of them rely on make-up, but Su fan is not pure natural. It is this kind of handsome that happens to be beyond the reach of all men.


    I don''t know why, Xu Zhiruo suddenly felt her heart beat faster.


    "Is this the feeling of love?"


    "Hee hee, that''s nice."


    Unconsciously, she opened her mouth for no reason: "what''s your name, little brother?"


    "Su fan."


    "Ah, the name sounds good. Besides, you look very handsome."


    Su fan was stunned: "I''m handsome?"


    Open the public with one hand, touch your knife cut face with one hand, and then nod: "well, it''s really handsome."


    Xu Zhiruo: "(¡Ñ ¡Ñ)"


    I was so confused on the spot??


    It was sent to a university and arrived at the destination more than ten minutes later.


    "Here we are, please give me a five-star praise."


    Xu Zhiruo: "ah? This is it? It''s so fast!"


    In fact, people haven''t enjoyed getting along with handsome guys enough!


    But when I think about it, I have su fan''s prestige: "uh huh, don''t worry, you can talk slowly in the future. Anyway, there is contact information, hee hee, such a handsome man, we can''t miss it."


    Then I was very reluctant to get off the bus.


    Su fan shook his head and sighed, alas, girls now!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 197

    But when I think about it, I have su fan''s prestige: "uh huh, don''t worry, you can talk slowly in the future. Anyway, there is contact information, hee hee, such a handsome man, we can''t miss it."


    Then I was very reluctant to get off the bus.


    Su fan shook his head and sighed, alas, girls now!


    You can''t blame others. If you want to blame them, you can only blame yourself for your damn handsome and your charm without place.


    Man, really can''t be too handsome, especially a handsome man like me.


    Don''t think about it. Look at the time. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon.


    I''m just hungry. Have lunch.


    Su fan drives to a small noodle shop, stops, gets off and eats.


    There is also a mother and son in the noodle shop, but they are not eating noodles, but arguing with the noodle shop owner.


    The child is a man, about six or seven years old. At first glance, he is a bear child, especially one who can make trouble.


    As for the child''s mother, she looked like a shrew. She was right to use an old mother and son. You scolded with a shameless look: "my son just dropped the bowl of your noodle shop. What''s the matter? He''s just a child. A broken bowl also wants me to lose money. Do you want to be so stingy."


    The noodle shop owner almost died of anger: "it doesn''t matter if the bowl is broken. The key is your attitude. Moreover, how can you educate your children so much? You..."


    "My son, I can educate as much as I want. You can manage it."


    Shrew middle-aged woman is more arrogant: "he''s just a child. You''re a big man. As for such a fuss, you''re really a stingy man."


    Noodle shop owner: "


    Shit, shit, shit!!!!!!


    Almost explode in situ!!!!!!


    The last one clenched his teeth: "OK, I can''t tell you. Hurry up after eating noodles. You''re not welcome here."


    "Hum, I don''t like to stay here."


    The middle-aged bitch said, and swaggered out with her bear child.


    All this was seen in Su fan''s eyes and he couldn''t help sighing: "Why are there so many shrews now?"


    And a look at this woman, a typical green tea money worshipper before pregnancy.


    Forget it, ignore it, and quickly ask the noodle shop owner for a ramen to eat.


    But just after ordering, Su fan almost blew up in the following scene.


    Outside.


    The bear child didn''t know where to take a large stone and threw it at Su fan''s Volkswagen windshield while his bitch mother didn''t pay attention.


    "Bang when!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    There was a direct crack in the windshield. Although it was not harmful, it was very insulting.


    Su fan was angry when he looked here and hurriedly ran over: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    The middle-aged woman now reacted and looked at her son: "Why are you making trouble for my mother again? Be honest."


    Then he looked at Su fan running over and said blandly, "nothing. My son accidentally broke your windshield a little. It''s all right. I''ll go first."


    With that, Maibu really wanted to go.


    Su fan: "meow, meow, meow (¡Ñ¡Ñ)"


    Fuck.


    Smashed my car and said to go? Still walking so easily??


    I''ll go. Don''t be so insulting.


    Hurry up: "wait, smash my car and want to go?"


    The bear child suddenly said, "uncle, I just saw something in your car, so I smashed it."


    That''s all. It''s gone.


    The throwing woman climbed up the pole: "look at you, a big man. Why do you care so much? He''s just a child. It''s unintentional to smash your car. Do you want to argue with a child?"


    what the fuck!


    Su fan can see clearly that this woman is a typical bitch. Moreover, under this education, the bear child still gets??


    At the same time, an unknown fire was burning in my heart.


    What do you mean he''s just a child??


    The more children are educated.


    Su fan really wants to call someone over immediately and let the woman lose her underpants.


    But the eyes turned.


    no


    That means too low.


    Since this woman can''t educate, she will help educate herself.


    Since you are so arrogant, don''t blame me.


    Then Su fan gets angry??


    impossible


    Instead, choose to forgive!


    you ''re right.


    It''s forgiveness.


    He smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Just smash the car glass. It''s nothing. And he''s just a child. I''m a big man. I don''t have to worry about children."


    The woman didn''t react at all.


    Su Fan said again, "can I have a word with your son?"


    Then, whether she agreed or not, she walked aside with the bear child. At the same time, Su fan secretly stuffed the bear child with 100 yuan.


    "Children, in fact, just now my uncle was joking with you to test you."


    Then he saw: "well, these 100 yuan are for you. It''s normal for you to smash the car glass with stones, you know, and it''s understandable to do so when you see something in my car."


    "Listen to me, you''ve done very right, very right. Your uncle specially rewarded you with this 100 yuan. You should continue to do this in the future, you know, and then don''t tell your mother about it, otherwise I''ll take back the 100 yuan reward."


    Bear boy, a hundred dollars.


    Throwing women have no money. They usually give more pocket money of 10 yuan. However, this time, there are 100 yuan for smashing a car.


    He nodded excitedly, "thank you, uncle. I won''t tell my mother."


    At the same time, he was satisfied. In his opinion, he helped others. After all, he was a child. Many ideas had not been formed. It can be said that Su fan was completely leading him to harm.


    This move is particularly cruel and directly supports the killing.


    But we call it paying him back in his own way.


    "Well, go back. If your mother wants to ask anything, she says I invited you to my uncle''s house, and then you disagree."


    "Good uncle."


    The bear child is happier.


    Then he hopped towards his mother and talked a few words. The woman looked at Su fan with a puzzled face, and then stopped taking care of it.


    At the moment, she didn''t notice that she picked up another stone and cast her eyes on a super car not far away.


    Just walked a few steps.


    The more he saw this super run, the more he liked it. At the thought of Su fan, he was even happier. He thought that if he smashed it again, he would have money to reward.


    Then he swung the pebble and threw it at the windshield of the overtaking car while the splashing woman didn''t pay attention.


    Just hit it impartially, and a small crack appeared immediately.


    Immediately, Ferrari super run issued a drip drip alarm, which was particularly harsh.


    The splashing woman reacted, and then looked at her child in amazement: "what are you doing?"


    "Mom, I think there''s something in the car. I want to drive it away."


    A slap at the corners of a woman''s mouth


    Look at this car. As a former green tea bitch, she saw Ferrari at a glance.


    Although the windshield is only a little broken, it must be replaced as a whole. It needs to be replaced, at least more than 100000.


    She was so frightened that she ran away.


    But before two steps, a group of people rushed over.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 198

    But before two steps, a group of people rushed over.


    The first is a yellow hair, who is arrogant at first. The rich second generation ran over to have a look.


    "I wipe!"


    "My car!!!! who did it!"


    Glancing around, I saw the bear child and the splashing woman running away, and immediately his eyes crossed: "shit, if you still want to run, they must have smashed it. Hurry up."


    Later, three or four iron brothers hurried to catch up.


    After catching up, the woman wanted to take out the previous move: "he''s just a child! What do you, a big man, care about with the child!"


    Huang Mao was so angry that his lungs were about to explode: "it''s just a child? I step on a horse."


    In his rage, he turned his right hand and slapped the bear child on the right cheek: "pa!!"


    With this slap, the bear child was directly slapped upside down and flew out.


    "Ah!!!"


    When the woman saw that her baby son had been beaten, she was almost crazy.


    "You call you * *"


    Yellow hair''s backhand slapped again. With a slap, five clear slap marks appeared in an instant. This slap splashed the corners of women''s mouths with blood!


    "Shit, Jian, why do you tell me he''s just a child? Even if it''s the king of heaven, I have to pay for smashing my car."


    Su fan was stunned and then gloated. The Yellow haired boy can be very 6 happy


    But that''s it??


    We are not soft persimmons.


    Su fan called the police directly. As for forgiveness??


    The great revenge has been avenged. Forgive me. Ask for compensation directly.


    In front of the law, the sentence "he''s just a child" is useless.


    Finally, Huang Mao lost 190000, and he lost more than 10000 here.


    Two hundred thousand.


    What if you have no money?


    Very simple, apply to the court for enforcement, and take all the more than 30000 left in the bank card.


    All kinds of famous brand clothes, bags and shoes bought by Kaizi man in the past were auctioned at the same time, even the fields in his hometown.


    Killing is the best way to deal with such people.


    Later, Su fan also heard that the woman''s parents scolded her every day because of this matter, and she had nothing.


    The whole man collapsed directly. He even committed suicide and strangled his son before he died!


    Hiss!


    Sure enough, the best way to destroy a person is to kill.


    Su fan sighed. This kind of garbage woman doesn''t need heartache. Anyway, she''s going to die. She has a wool relationship with me. It''s good to die early, so as not to continue to be a scourge alive.


    Then, keep running Didi.


    The passenger was a male college student and a poor talker. Finally, he talked about his feelings.


    The man with glasses sighed, and his eyes revealed a sense of seeing through the vicissitudes of the world.


    "Man, to tell you the truth, I really put it down this time."


    Su fan was bored driving, so he couldn''t help echoing: "man, what''s going on? Let''s listen, man, there''s nothing you can''t get through."


    The man with glasses sighed more and shook his head: "in fact, it''s nothing. I like a girl very much. I finally disabled her this time."


    Su fan: "Er!! did you... Do it?"


    Glasses man: "no, it''s spiritual. There''s no PUA, but in another way."


    Then his face was extremely painful: "man, you don''t know, my girlfriend is really too special and green me. I really... Alas, I can''t bear it. I was forced to do so."


    Su fan: "


    Well, I see, "man, tell your story."


    The man with eyes turned to the setting sun outside the window and began to describe a very shocking thing.


    "More than half a year ago, I was with a girl. She was very beautiful and many people chased her. But after my unremitting efforts, I finally caught her. It took me more than three months to become a regular from the spare tire, but after becoming a regular, I knew that this was not the beginning of happiness, but the alarm of a nightmare, because she was too aggressive!!!!!"


    "I fall in love with her, not playing Sherlock Holmes. I don''t answer all kinds of daily propositions. If I don''t answer, it''s not. Anyway, all kinds of mistakes. As long as she''s unhappy, she has to give red envelopes and coax, but to others, she looks like a cute sister. I don''t know why. The most speechless thing is that she often goes to disco with other men in the middle of the night. I''ll say a few words Even scold me directly. Alas, you say I''m in love here without dignity, right? "


    Su fan: "Alas! Indeed!"


    The glasses man''s voice became cold: "I still remember that more than a month ago, at more than eight o''clock that night, I will never forget. At that time, I had to work overtime until more than eleven o''clock at night, but I came back early after the final treatment. When I opened the door, people''s thoughts were very strange. When I opened the door, I wanted to turn myself into flowers, plants and stones, because then I couldn''t hear and see the scene. That''s right A flustered sound of footsteps stunned me at the door. A boy''s sneaker beside the bed was shocking. I asked her who was in the bathroom. She pointed her index finger at me and scolded me to get out!!!!!! I didn''t go, and even slapped me in the face!!!!!"


    "I left and smoked a lot downstairs. I thought many times whether to rush up and kill the man, but reason told me it couldn''t. Even if she broke up, she could happily find the next one. She had to go to court for it. It''s not worth it."


    "So, a terrible idea of revenge appeared in my heart. I... Want to forgive her!!! Yes, I really forgive her!!"


    "Because the biggest revenge is not to hurt each other, but to support and kill each other. No matter what she does wrong, I forgive her directly!! love cheating, right? I support NIMA directly!!"


    "I not only supported her, but also praised her, supported her and inspired her. She tested me several times in those days and found that I was not fishing and enforcing the law. As expected, I began to be unscrupulous. Sometimes I even talked about Sao with other men face to face. Once I directly brought the men home. It was called ordinary friends. In fact, I understand."


    "But I don''t blame. On the contrary, I cook for them and get along well with the man. As for the reason, it''s very simple. I say I have to trust her if I love her!!"


    "Later, I moved away. She was a little confused, but she agreed after a while!"


    "After that, I began to wait for her to start a new love. Sure enough, I was with a new boyfriend the next day. She was handsome, tall and had abdominal muscles, but it was faster to break up, * I dumped her twice on the third day, and scolded her for being crazy and dying before leaving."


    "Then she made a circle of friends. She was very sad. I covered my mouth and almost laughed."


    "Over the next month, until half a month ago, she talked about at least Ba nine boyfriends intermittently and had a blind date. As a result, she was eaten first by the blind date and cheated for thousands of dollars. Finally, she was blackmailed. Before blackmailing, she scolded her. Her parents almost died of anger. No one of these men can stand her brain mutilation and behavior. These men have only one evaluation of her ! stupid!!!!! Even many female friends around her hate her! "


    "In the past half a month, her story has been spread all over the school. No man is willing to fall in love with her, or even be friends. Ha ha, it feels so good. Finally, she found me and said she was wrong. She thinks I''m the best and wants to get back together with me, but how can I want this stupid lack? On the contrary, I continue to win!"


    "Now, from time to time, I see her send those sad words in the circle of friends, and from time to time I hear those men scold her for being stupid. Hahaha, don''t be too cool!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 199

    "Now, from time to time, I see her send those sad words in the circle of friends, and from time to time I hear those men scold her for being stupid. Hahaha, don''t be too cool!"


    At this point, the car stopped at a traffic light.


    The glasses man found out the chat screenshot and handed it to Su fan: "take a look and tell me if this woman is very creative!"


    Su fan took it and took a closer look.


    Woman: "pick me up after work. I''m going to punch in the last store!"


    Man: "why don''t you go straight to didi? I didn''t drive today."


    Woman: "why not?"


    Man: "it''s too blocked!"


    Woman: "hum, you don''t dislike my trouble!"


    Man: "no, the road is so blocked, and the store has to queue up. Isn''t it faster to hit didi?"


    Woman: "do you think I just want to eat?"


    Man: "OK, I''ll drive over later!"


    Woman: "do you think I''m a little unreasonable? If you feel uncomfortable, don''t drive if you don''t want to drive. It''s the same as I forced you."


    Man: "OK, I volunteered to drive here, okay!"


    Woman: "the road is so blocked. When you come, the cauliflower will be cold."


    Man: "what do you want me to do?"


    Woman: "what should I do? What I want is your attitude. What''s your attitude? You just don''t want to go with me. Why look like a victim? It''s all my fault. Don''t eat, that''s it."


    Su fan continues to look down. It''s a screenshot of a circle of friends.


    Copywriter: "after all, one person carried all!"


    Su fan: "


    what the fuck!


    Good work!


    Scalp numb!


    He just exploded!


    Is this kind of woman comparable to ouyangqian?


    Glasses man is very free and easy: "it''s all right now. After all, they have broken up, and my revenge plan has been reached."


    Su fan: "yes, it''s all over. At least she got what she deserved."


    Glasses man: "yes, and I spent at least 200000 yuan with her. These money collected evidence from that time. Now the evidence is complete. Going to the court tomorrow should make her spit it out."


    Su fan: "well, yes, that''s it."


    I can''t help clapping my hands!


    This last hand is the real cow. Is it good? It''s not enough to win the fight. Spit out all the money. That''s what you can do.


    He can''t help admiring this man. He really can bear it. He will be able to do great things in the future.


    After a while, I arrived at my destination and got off.


    Su fan stepped on the accelerator and continued to look for new customer orders.


    Just this time.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing a special order and rewarding 50% of the shares of Ali company.]


    As soon as the voice fell, Su fan felt a wonderful feeling in his heart.


    When you react.


    "Er... What Ali company?"


    The whole man was stunned.


    I''ll go. This Ali company is the richest company in Longguo for several times. Then, half of the shares belong to itself??


    Is this too exciting??


    But the system was so awesome that soon after, Sufan soon got used to it.


    As usual, first take a look at the system properties panel.


    ¡­¡­


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: Wing Chun Boxing (Master) divine medicine


    Existing assets: Pagani Jain, all shares of school district room with a value of 1 billion, four seasons hotel, 50% shares of penguin, Rolls Royce, large villa with a value of 3 billion, all shares of Longteng security company and Ali company (50% shares)


    Current capital: 1 billion yuan


    Current system level: Lv2


    Special order required for the next level: 2 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    I watched it for a while and ignored it. I have to continue running Didi.


    At the same time, the whole upper class was shocked.


    Ali headquarters was also shocked.


    A man who was not tall but had more than 100 million dollars was shocked: "what? Half of the shares of our company were bought by a mysterious rich man?"


    "When did it happen? How did he persuade those shareholders?"


    "Mr. Ma, we don''t know. What we know now is that half of the shares of our company have been transferred. At present, he has become the largest shareholder of the company, and you, at present..."


    Ma Yun was silly on the spot, but after a long time on the battlefield, he was stunned to hold on, and his eyes kept flashing: "there must be something in here. The strength of the mysterious rich is absolutely extraordinary."


    Then I thought, "no, I have to meet this man and find out his details. Assistant Xu will book a ticket for me to the city where the mysterious rich man is located in ten minutes, and then I want all the information about this man."


    "OK, Mr. Ma."


    The assistant''s cold sweat has come down. She has been dealing with President Ma for so many years. It''s the first time she has seen the strong man with such a huge emotional fluctuation.


    In the office, he thought hard and called several people, but they all said they didn''t know about it


    Finally, he suddenly had a terrible thought in his heart: "is it difficult... Those powerful organizations in the dark are going to deal with my group? But there is no reason! Because they should have done it long ago!"


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    After a while, the assistant brought all the information.


    Ma Yun sat in the boss''s chair and began to listen.


    "Mr. Ma, this man''s name is Su fan. He..."


    "Go on."


    "His strength is very unusual. He has half the shares of penguin, a super villa worth 3 billion, all the shares of Longteng security company, and finally half the shares of our company."


    "What? All shares of Longteng security company???"


    Ma Yun excites herself and stands up from the boss''s chair.


    Why has he never heard of such a big man? There are no relevant reports on the Internet.


    "What is he doing recently?" Ma Yun''s face was very gloomy, and a sense of crisis that he had not felt for a long time spread all over his body.


    The female assistant hesitated: "Mr. Ma, this... I..."


    "Say!!!"


    "I... Mr. Ma, you may not believe that he is... Working as didi driver and running Didi."


    Ma Yun: "


    "What???"


    (¦¸ §¥ ¦¸)


    Oh, my God!


    "Say it again."


    "He is now a didi driver, running didi every day!"


    Ma Yun: "


    Really want to say, sleeping trough!! Sleeping trough!!!


    Nima, don''t be too abnormal, OK? You are such an awesome person. He thought he might discuss international strategic cooperation in the United States, but... He was running didi???


    He just felt his heart ache all the time!


    "What about before running didi? It must be doing some top secret things, right?"


    Female assistant: "no, Mr. Ma, he, he actually..."


    The female assistant didn''t want to go on. When she got the information report, she was also stupid and even felt extremely absurd.


    Ma Yun''s face sank: "go on!"


    "Mr. Ma, he was... Delivering takeout! He graduated from college, that is, he delivered takeout after graduating from college, and now he runs Didi."


    Plop!!


    Nima, I fell to death!!


    Ma Yun stumbled, really, doubting life!!


    How is it possible that NIMA, a super rich man worth trillions, went to deliver takeout??


    My God, it''s Fair for you to experience life, but your full-time delivery... My God, it''s not worth your life to scare people!


    "He''s in Mordor, isn''t he?"


    Female assistant: "yes."


    "OK, have you booked the ticket?"


    "Already ordered."


    "OK."


    Ma Yun''s face was extremely gloomy: "this trip to the magic capital, you must go anyway."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 200

    Female assistant: "yes."


    "Have you booked a ticket?"


    "Already ordered."


    "OK."


    Ma Yun''s face was extremely gloomy: "this trip to the magic capital, you must go anyway."


    In addition, on the side of modu branch, when they heard that their big boss was coming, they were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. Hundreds of executives hurried to the airport to meet him.


    A convoy of hundreds of BBAS and even several rolls Royces appeared on the Airport Avenue. For a moment, it attracted news reports, and then it was posted on the Internet. Suddenly, there was a fire on the Internet.


    "A convoy of hundreds of luxury cars. What''s this for?"


    "My God, are we all going to be big people?"


    "I heard that father Ma is coming to our mill. I don''t know if it''s true. It''s internal news."


    "I wipe it. It must be true. Look at this posture. I''ll go. The richest man in the country is coming. What are you waiting for? Hurry to meet him."


    "Sorry, I''ve already started."


    "Thank you for your invitation. I''m at the airport. The location is clear."


    Two hours later, the number of online viewers soared to more than 10 million.


    Many news media waited at the airport early to find first-hand news materials.


    According to their speculation, the financial sector will shake twice this time.


    But they didn''t know that they came here just to find someone.


    At the same time, Su fan received the last order, which happened to be from the airport.


    It''s a coincidence that he just sent a man to the airport. It didn''t take him long to get another order from the airport.


    What else can I do? As a good didi driver, I naturally have to go back to pick up passengers.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Modu airport.


    There are two men waiting for the bus.


    One of the men wore a suit, tie, sunglasses and a big bag in his hand, just like a successful person.


    His words were extremely overbearing: "cousin, how does it feel to fly?"


    Next to him, the man who covered his head and looked simple and simple replied in surprise: "cousin, you are so awesome. This is my first time to fly. I feel really good."


    Sunglasses man: "what''s up? Is the stewardess beautiful?"


    Han Han man: "Hey, the thief is beautiful. If I can marry such a daughter-in-law, I have to work in the field every day."


    Sunglasses man: "cousin, I say you''re a little promising. Cousin, I''m a big business. I can find you a pile of this kind of goods."


    Han Han: "Wow! Cousin, you are so powerful. I''m afraid you are the most powerful in our village."


    "That''s not."


    Sunglasses man was very proud: "cousin, you came out of the countryside and haven''t seen the world. Don''t blame you. Cousin, take you out this time. You must have a good look at the colorful world. I have an appointment with my driver and will pick us up later."


    "Wow, cousin, you still have a driver? That''s great."


    The sunglasses man was very proud: "what''s this, cousin? I''m a businessman."


    Then the prestige prompt sound rises, takes it up, urges the debt information, and quickly deletes the pull black.


    "Jingling bell!!"


    The cell phone rings again. It''s su fan: "Hey, man, are you accurate?"


    "Sure, come here."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Su fan drove on, but after a while, he actually received a strange number.


    "Hello!"


    "Hello, is that Mr. Su fansu?"


    "It''s me. Why?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Su, I''m Ma Yun. You just bought half of the equity of our company. I want to discuss some things with you. Do you have the honor?"


    Su fan was speechless: "I''m running didi at work. I don''t have time."


    Opposite: "


    Ah!!!!


    Shrimp pig heart!


    (? ? ¤Ø? ? ¨p)


    You are so rich that you run a hammer didi!


    But he held back and asked, "Mr. Su, where are you now? I can come to you. I really need to find you for something."


    "Well, all right, I''m on the airport side."


    Then he sent the customer location: "I''m going to pick up someone later. Come here. By the way, where are you now?


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence. I''m at the airport."


    "I''ll wipe it. What a coincidence? Well, I''ll see you later."


    "See you later."


    Su fan is really not interested in this meeting. He just wants to run didi quietly.


    But this way.


    After receiving Su fan''s reply, Ma Yun and others were ecstatic. More than 100 executives ignored it directly and came straight to Su fan with them.


    At the same time.


    Su fan is also coming to his destination.


    At the location, sunglasses man and Han Han man are not calm.


    At first, they didn''t feel anything, but with the passage of time, they found that someone always looked at themselves with a very strange look.


    Half an hour later, finally, what should have happened happened.


    On the other hand, the convoy composed of hundreds of luxury cars also drove this way. The gas field exploded and people''s breathing stopped.


    The reporters who had already been waiting here took out their cameras and took pictures.


    Sunglassman: "ah? This is for me? It''s impossible. I didn''t do anything."


    When I looked closer, oh, this is the didi car I called.


    He also looked at the motorcade driving towards him: "well, this is definitely not to find me. After all, I''m just a delivery man. Yes, it''s definitely not to find me."


    He thought so.


    Finally, the team stopped 100 meters away from them, and then more than 100 Ali executives led by father Ma got off the bus together. The atmosphere expanded, shocked the whole audience, and countless people opened their mouths.


    "Lying trough lying trough lying trough!! it''s really father ma."


    The sunglasses man was also surprised, but considering that he was just a delivery man, forget it. He didn''t even dare to see it.


    Here, Su fan''s car is getting closer and closer.


    Soon the sunglasses man found that father Ma was walking towards him.


    "What have I done?"


    Sunglasses man feels scared.


    Finally, his taxi arrived. He quickly took his cousin Han Han man up: "man, let''s go."


    Su fan smiled awkwardly, "excuse me, passenger. I have to wait for someone now. I want to tell him something. It''ll take two minutes."


    Anyway, he nodded in agreement.


    But in the next few minutes, he saw an incredible picture.


    I see.


    The most powerful man in his mind and the richest man in the Dragon Kingdom actually walked towards Su fan, and bowed his head through the window and said hello like an old friend: "excuse me, President su."


    Su fan: "it''s all right. What''s the matter? Come on, I still have passengers to send."


    A group of executives: "plop!!!"


    Fuck!


    In this case, do you still want to run didi?? I''ll go. Do you want to be so arrogant.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 201

    In this case, do you still want to run didi?? I''ll go. Do you want to be so arrogant.


    Father Ma was indifferent and waved his hand: "President Su is really humorous. I just want to make it clear that Ali company and President Su have been together. If you are free at that time, please go to the company and have a seat."


    Su fan: "that''s nature."


    "President Su, is it convenient to add prestige?"


    "OK."


    Then he gossiped again. Although it seemed to be gossiping, Su fan was shocked. Every word of the old man was tempting, but at the same time he was in awe.


    Maybe it''s because of your identity.


    These more than 100 executives are the field and want to use this to pressure themselves.


    Just now, if you show that you are embarrassed and can''t deal with it freely, you will definitely be looked down upon by the other party and have no bones left.


    But Su fan''s calm and incomparable performance, coupled with the move of such a super rich running Didi, makes him more awed.


    After the gossip: "well, I have to run Didi. President Ma, you can come to our company for tea when you have time."


    When you''re done, just leave.


    As for the back seats, the sunglasses man and the silly man were completely confused.


    They looked at Su fan just like watching Monsters: "big brother, you are..."


    Su fan: "Oh, forget it. Don''t install it. Let''s have a showdown. I''m a billionaire and have a super status."


    Two men: "


    I have a broken heart!!


    I''m going to cry, okay!!


    Especially Sunglasses man: "I have this strength, but also run wool drops. Hurry to drink tea all over the country, and then have a beautiful car every day. Isn''t that good?"


    "But you... Such a rich man came to run didi? Why should I cry!"


    He said that he really wanted to die!!!


    Finally, he said his doubts: "brother, why do you run didi when you are so rich?"


    Su fan: "Alas, because I don''t like money, I''m not interested in money. I think running didi is the meaning of my life."


    Sunglasses man: "


    "Poof!!!"


    Spit blood!!!


    I can''t talk this day!!!


    After arriving at the destination, Su fan wanted to continue to receive the order, but at this time.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing a special reward and rewarding a super sister.]


    [Ding! Super sister will arrive in ten minutes. Please get ready.]


    Su fan, who was driving and preparing to take the next order, was forced.


    What?


    Super sister??


    what the fuck!


    What have I done, system? Can you stop being so wonderful?? Give me money and super sister. I''m not that kind of fool.


    [Ding! What you think has nothing to do with the system. The Department is only responsible for giving rewards.]


    Su fan: "


    Speechless.


    The system is real.


    But he also wondered, what is this super sister?? Is it a superman??


    This is not the key. The key is that we have sisters.


    Thinking, I was distracted.


    "Bang!"


    With a violent crash, a Porsche rear ended and the scene was tragic.


    Five minutes later.


    Su fan stood by the street, speechless.


    "Ma egg! I just bought a Porsche super run!"


    A bald man came down from the rear end car with an angry face: "Hey, boy, lose money quickly."


    Su fan looked at him with a silly look: "you hit me!"


    Chen Huzhi, a bald man, was high spirited and cold. "Hum ~ what''s a broken Volkswagen? I''m a Porsche. I''m poor. If I don''t lose money today, it''s not over."


    The onlookers glanced and sighed.


    "Alas ~ ~ how did this boy annoy Chen Hu? It''s estimated that he can''t escape this time."


    "No, Chen Hu is a big man in our area, worth tens of millions ~"


    "No, last time someone fought against him, he broke a leg and had no place to reason. I think this little brother is miserable ~"


    The words are full of sympathy and awe.


    "Poor force, quick, lose money."


    Chen Hu was so angry that he pulled Su fan''s collar with his right hand and looked like he was going to do it.


    But just then.


    Boom~~


    Boom~~


    A sharp and violent engine roar sounded from a distance, and then a super cool super run appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Hiss ~ my God, this... This is a Lamborghini ~"


    "This is my first close contact with Lamborghini. Why am I so excited when I go ~"


    In the excited and shocked eyes of the crowd, Lamborghini stopped beside Su fan, the door opened, and the first thing appeared was a pair of beautiful black silk long legs. Then, the black high-heeled shoes steadily stepped on the ground, and a woman enough to suffocate the whole audience got out of the car.


    The girl has long black hair spread out behind her, and her height is at least 175+


    Especially the exquisite makeup, big eyes and high bridge of nose, beauty and even more than Xiaoju.


    Su fan was shocked. He vowed that he had never seen such a beautiful woman in reality.


    Chen Hu in front of him was also shocked, and his scalp was numb with shock.


    Because... He knows this woman.


    Zhao Muyan, only 26 years old, has a value of more than 10 billion. Now she is the richest man in modu * * district. The group''s business covers many fields such as real estate, entertainment, electronics, energy development and so on.


    She owns at least half of the whole mill * * district.


    The Dragon Tiger real estate company founded by itself has just broken tens of millions of assets. How can it be compared with this 10 billion group.


    "No..."


    Suddenly, Chen Hu seemed to think of something. He hurried to Zhao Muyan, bowed and said respectfully: "Hello, Mr. Zhao, I''m Chen Hu of Longhu real estate company. Mr. Zhao hasn''t come far to meet me. I hope Mr. Zhao doesn''t take offense."


    However, what he didn''t expect was.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Zhao Muyan slapped him in the face, and the hot feeling hit him.


    "What''s going on..."


    Chen Hu was stunned. He looked at the queen of modu business in front of him strangely: "president Zhao, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Mu Yan snorted coldly, "bully my brother. Dare you ask me what I mean? I slapped my brother."


    "Er... What? Your brother?" Chen Hu was stunned again, and his chin was about to fall out.


    After thinking carefully, "Mr. Zhao, how can I offend your brother? I don''t dare to abolish me. Do you think there is any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding? What my bodyguard saw with his own eyes can be false?"


    Zhao Muyan glanced at Chen Hu coldly. Just now, she was in a meeting, and then the bodyguard sent out to find her brother had news. But after hearing the bodyguard''s report, Zhao Muyan was so angry that she almost killed someone.


    As the richest man in the city, she has never been so rude.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 202

    As the richest man in the city, she has never been so rude.


    At this time, Chen Hu was the most shocked. He couldn''t believe it and pointed to Su fan: "Mr. Zhao, you don''t want to say that he... He is your brother?"


    "Yes, it''s him." Zhao Muyan''s tone was cold, and turned to look at Su fan. His frosty little face suddenly recovered like spring: "brother, I finally let me find you. You''ve suffered these years."


    The complexion changed faster than a child''s face.


    What''s more, as soon as he finished speaking, he held Su fan in his arms with both hands.


    At the tip of the nose, you can even hear the heartbeat of your daughter''s house. What''s the feeling of being held by a big beauty?


    Um


    Su fan only felt a little confused: "er... This beauty, you don''t recognize the wrong person?"


    But I regretted it as soon as I said it. Obviously, this is the super sister of the system reward.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Muyan felt more guilty: "brother, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later and let my sister help you export your evil spirit first."


    The words are very soft and the smile is very sweet. However, the next second, when you look at Chen Hu, it turns into boundless indifference and cold.


    "Chen Hu, don''t you dare to bully my brother and say, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Hu''s body trembled violently for fear, and then he knelt down for fear: "Mr. Zhao, I really know I''m wrong. This thing is my fault. Please give me another chance."


    Zhao Muyan frowned slightly, then looked at Su fan, smiled and said, "brother, what do you want to do with him?"


    Su fan also entered his role, thought carefully, pointed to his Volkswagen car, and then said, "my car was hit by his rear end just now, and must be compensated."


    "It''s simple."


    Zhao Muyan chuckled and turned to look at Chen Hu coldly: "calculate an account. My brother Zhao Muyan can''t be bullied by anyone. He was frightened by your ferocious look just now. Then plus the price of the Volkswagen, how about I charge you 10 million? This price is very fair."


    Bald man Chen Hu: "poof ~ ~"


    A mouthful of old blood poured into my heart and almost didn''t spit it out.


    I wipe it. It''s ten million. Now he has only ten million in all his possessions.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Zhao Muyan looked colder.


    Chen Hu was frightened by this sentence and trembled again. He dared not hesitate and hurriedly opened his mouth: "yes, of course."


    Why not? If it''s slower, I''m afraid he''ll die.


    Then he took out the check, brushed it, wrote it, and respectfully handed it to Zhao Muyan.


    "You know."


    Zhao Muyan took the check, handed it to Su fan, smiled and said, "brother, take this money, it''s the money for buying a car."


    Su fan: "er... It costs 10 million to buy an ordinary Volkswagen car."


    Passers by: "poof ~ ~" do buy ordinary people?? We have.


    "Take it, brother. You''ve suffered. Since my sister has found you now, I''m sure you can''t suffer any more. Let''s go home."


    Zhao Muyan continued to smile and open his mouth. Shui Lingling''s big eyes looked directly at Su fan.


    "Well... All right."


    Su fan had to promise. At the same time, he sighed: "is it difficult? Is this life?"


    System, system, you are really careless.


    Thinking of these, he walked slowly on his feet and followed his third sister Zhao Muyan on a red Lamborghini.


    Chen Hu raised his head and looked at the two people who were preparing to get on the bus. His eyes were full of resentment.


    ¡­¡­


    Lamborghini sports car.


    "Xiao Fan, you should not remember me?"


    Su fan sat on the co pilot and glanced at Zhao Muyan''s side face. Indeed, it can be regarded as a face of a country and a city.


    And then


    I don''t remember. The system didn''t say.


    Secretly asked, "system, do you know?"


    [Ding! The system doesn''t know.]


    Su fan: "I wipe... OK."


    He had to continue to pretend to be ignorant.


    "Alas ~ ~ it seems that you really forgot ~ ~"


    Zhao Muyan sighed and said, "Xiao Fan, I don''t know. Do you remember the car accident 12 years ago?"


    Su fan: "I don''t remember."


    "Alas, 12 years ago, my parents took me out to play, and then there was a car accident, and then your father saved it desperately."


    Su fan: "so... Are you the one saved by my parents?"


    "You remember."


    Zhao Muyan chuckled. "By the way, Xiao Fan, from now on, you are my brother. If anyone dares to bully you, I will ask that person to survive and die. Then are you short of money? I''ll hit you 100 million as pocket money first."


    Sufan sweating: "sister, don''t do this. I don''t mean that. I''m not short of money."


    "Oh, that''s all right. By the way, do you lack a place to live? I heard you''ve had a bad time these years. You''ve even mixed in delivering takeout and running Didi. No, I have to arrange a good job for you. You''ll mix with me in the future. If anyone dares to let you do those tired jobs again, I''ll kill him."


    Su fan had a psychedelic feeling: "hiss ~ my sister came really fast. It''s worthy of a system reward, and she''s good to herself, and... It looks so fierce!"


    Just then.


    "Gollum ~ ~"


    Su fan''s stomach suddenly rang.


    "Xiao Fan, be hungry. Let''s go. My sister will take you to have a good meal."


    Zhao Muyan smiled and opened his mouth.


    "Well, sister, don''t do it for the time being. It''s too expensive. Just eat casually." Su fan deliberately refused.


    Who knows, Zhao Muyan smiled: "how can this be, Xiao Fan, you are my brother, how can my sister make you suffer? I must take you to have a good meal."


    Su fan thought, "all right."


    Then he was dragged by his cheap sister and drove to the modu revolving restaurant.


    It''s almost the most upscale restaurant in the whole city. It costs at least thousands to have a casual meal.


    But Su fan is not interested. He is tired of coming to such a place, really.


    At the revolving restaurant downstairs, stop and get ready to walk upstairs.


    At the moment, neither of them noticed that not far behind them, several young people followed secretly, and one of them stared at Su fan with his eyes shining.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the man. Brothers, I was bullied by him and his sister just now. You must avenge me."


    One of the men opened his mouth with a cold face.


    At the moment, if Su fan turned his head, he would be able to recognize that this person was not someone else, it was Chen Hu who had just crashed.


    "The company is all my efforts. Now the money is gone and my life is gone. Zhao Muyan, even if you have money, I Chen Hu will kill you and Su fan. I must kill you."


    Thinking, the hatred in his eyes became more and more intense. For a man who will repay his vengeance, not to mention his whole life. This hatred is comparable to the hatred of killing his father. At the moment, Chen Hu is crazy.


    However, he didn''t know that both of them were big men, and Su fan''s identity was the existence he needed to kneel down and look up to.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 203

    Thinking, the hatred in his eyes became more and more intense. For a man who will repay his vengeance, not to mention his whole life. This hatred is comparable to the hatred of killing his father. At the moment, Chen Hu is crazy.


    Next to me, several younger brothers listen.


    "Oh, wogou, someone dares to offend brother Hu."


    "Say, brother tiger, do what you want, man."


    "Yes, you say it, and the brothers will vent their anger on you."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people are very jealous of Su fan. After all, the other party is so handsome and has such a beautiful sister. Ah, I can''t bear it. Besides, Su fan offends his eldest brother.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Hu came up with all his strength, and then added fuel to the story of the crash.


    "Elder brothers, you don''t know. Su fan is very arrogant. I drive well. Ah - damn Su fan, tell me if he did it by people. Is it too much to deceive others?"


    "The most important thing is that he''s just a poor boy. I''ve inquired. He used to deliver takeout, but now he''s a smelly one."


    A few people were friends of wine and meat. Once they heard this, they were afraid that Su fan really had strength. What if he caused trouble for himself.


    As a result, delivering takeout and running didi??


    That''s a piece of wool!


    Shit, Chen Hu has assets of more than one billion.


    "Oh, the sleeping trough is so special. This boy is too crazy."


    "Ah - I can''t help it, brother tiger, go, fuck."


    "Yes, if you don''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid you don''t know the day of grinding the city. Shit."


    Chen Hu secretly rejoiced: "it''s good to cheat these fools."


    But his face pretended to be bitter and bitter: "yes, yes, that''s it, but it''s not convenient here. Let''s lead them to the alley in front and do it together."


    "Well, that''s it."


    After summing up, the five young people quickly ran to the alley in front, while Chen Hu swaggered to the spicy hot shop.


    At the door of the store.


    Su Fangang took Zhao Muyan in and suddenly.


    "Wahao, it''s really a narrow road for friends. So you''re poor here. You don''t know me."


    Hearing this, Su fan turned cold and looked: "Oh, sorry, I still know people. I really don''t know pigs with smelly mouths."


    Chen Hu''s face changed: "lying in the slot, boy, you''re crazy. I''m talking about ugly things ahead, I..."


    "Well, you''re ugly. You say Sai ~ ~"


    Chen Hu: "


    Ah ~ ~ madness + 1


    "Ah, surnamed Su, you are so poor that you dare to insult me. Shit, you dare to go out with me. I have to practice two moves with you today."


    Su Fan said quietly, "I only fight with humans."


    "Well... I poof!!"


    Chen Hu crazy + 10


    "Shit, shit, you - well, you poor bastard, come on, you have the ability to bite me."


    Su fan joked: "sorry, I don''t eat shit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    GA GA~~


    A large flock of black crows flew by, followed by a row of ellipsis.


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry ~ ~ I''m so angry ~ ~"


    Chen Hu was so angry that his hometown dialect came out, crazy + 100


    "You''re poor. I don''t think you dare fight with me. Counsellor. Yes, you''re a counsellor."


    Hearing this, Su fan''s face was cold: "hum, why don''t you dare, but do you think you deserve it?"


    Chen Hu threw out a stack of money, at least more than 2000: "come on, this is medical expenses. Don''t beat yourself to death later. You''re poor. Ha ha, I think you''re just counseling. Don''t dare."


    Su fan figured out that the goods were deliberately looking for trouble. If he didn''t go, the other party would be endless.


    "Su fan, don''t go."


    Nearby Zhao Muyan quickly took Su fan''s arm with his hand.


    "Nothing."


    Su fan showed a sunny smile.


    "All right."


    Zhao Muyan hesitated and let go. However, she still picked up her mobile phone and was ready to call the police.


    "Hum, that''s right. If I don''t kill you today, my name is Zhang."


    Chen Hu was proud and took Su fan to the alley ahead.


    After a while, I came to the entrance of the Hutong.


    There is basically no one passing here, and there is no monitoring probe. Even if there is a fight, it will not be easily seen.


    Just got to the alley.


    Su fan looked around and said, "well, the address you chose is pretty good."


    "Hahaha, of course."


    Chen Hu laughed: "this is the cemetery specially chosen for you."


    "Come out."


    As soon as the voice fell, five young people jumped out of the darkness around them. Each of them was red and unsteady. It was obvious that they had just been drunk.


    Even so, there are five people, plus Chen Hu, there are six, and Su fan, there is only one person.


    Worried about her brother, she was anxious and hurriedly called the police, but the police officer estimated that she would not be able to come for a while and a half.


    However, in the face of this situation, Su fan just glanced at it and immediately returned to normal.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that Su fan didn''t panic, several young people were stunned, and then shouted.


    "Ma Dan, boy, you dare to beat us in the face. It''s not right to die."


    "Yes, actually flirting with our tiger''s woman. Let''s see if we don''t beat you into a pig''s head."


    "Well, but there''s another way."


    Chen Hu went to Su fan and smiled: "boy, kneel down and knock three times. Maybe I can let you go."


    Su fan smiled: "well, that''s a good proposal."


    "Hahaha, of course, kneel now. Maybe I''ll let you go."


    "Well, yes, that''s a good proposal. Kneel down now and I may consider letting you go later." Su fan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "HMM. -? Poof...!"


    Chen Hu choked a mouthful of water and immediately became angry: "let me kneel down, you want to die!"


    Immediately greet four or five fair weather friends: "let''s go together. After fighting brother Hu later, please go to modu Dihao club."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the five people shine. It''s said that the little sisters there don''t want it one by one.


    In the distance, Zhao Muyan became more anxious when he saw this scene. This is his brother. Hey, what if it''s broken? It''s heartache to touch it casually for a while, okay.


    "Stop, I''ve called the police."


    He shouted and ran towards Su fan.


    Chen Hu sneered: "what about calling the police? When the police come, we''ll beat the smelly boy into a pig''s head."


    Then greedy eyes swept over Zhao Muyan: "Zizi, but don''t worry, beauty, we won''t be rude to you. Wait a minute, hee hee, brother, have fun with you."


    "Yes, yes, ha ha, let''s play with you."


    A few people''s eyebrows danced, and their tone was as obscene as possible.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su fan was not in a hurry and looked around: "well, wait, should we change our focus?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 204

    Su fan was not in a hurry and looked around: "well, wait, should we change our focus?"


    Everyone was stunned: "what do you want to say?"


    Su fan continued to smile: "nothing. What I want to say is that you help Chen Hu just for money. Going to an imperial club is worth your hand. Sweat, I''m ashamed of you."


    "Ah? How do you talk, smelly boy?"


    Su fan shook his head: "it seems that you still underestimate me. You five..."


    The five people on Chen Hu''s side pointed, "I''m Su fan. You may not know, but you should know about the four seasons hotel."


    Everyone was stunned: "of course, it''s a five-star hotel in the magic city center. It''s said to be worth at least one billion."


    "I poof... You play with me, silly. I heard that the market value is at least 2 billion. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know."


    "Ah!! lying trough WOW!! 2 billion?"


    People were silly: "lying in the trough, two billion ah, how rich it is."


    Su fan smiled: "then, you may not know that this five-star hotel is mine."


    The crowd was dumbfounded again: "it''s impossible. It''s yours?"


    "Sleeping trough, super local tyrant."


    "No, brother Hu said you''re not a delivery and running Didi."


    Su fan directly took out the photos of the original hotel contract. After signing the contract, he also took special photos to prepare a backup or useful for special occasions. Unexpectedly, he really used them today.


    Five people have a look.


    "Horizontal trough."


    "Horizontal trough."


    "My God."


    All shocked.


    The look at Su fan also changed sharply.


    "Hmm? So, what do you want to do?"


    One of them is humanity.


    Su fan still smiled, but his words were full of domineering: "my purpose is very simple, um... I''ll give you 30000 yuan each and beat Chen Hu hard."


    Hiss~~


    Hiss~~


    As soon as the words were spoken, the whole audience was shocked and the air was quiet for a moment.


    People have figured it out. It turns out that people want to... Hit people directly with money.


    Chen Hu was stunned. He thought that Su fan might resist a lot and even fight desperately, but he never thought that the other party would throw money.


    Thirty thousand yuan.


    The five young people hesitated and went to the imperial club for more than 10000 yuan at most, while Su fan offered 30000 yuan.


    One side, Chen Hu was worried: "don''t listen to him, brothers. Beat the boy hard for me. Afterwards, I''ll give you 50000 each."


    "Shit, 50000 ~"


    Five little gangsters exclaimed, it''s 50000. It''s enough for them to eat and drink for a while.


    The words are very sharp, but Chen Hu''s heart hurts. He''s so angry that his liver hurts.


    What he is most afraid of is Su fan''s move. After all, people are ten billion millionaires. Although his family has more than one billion assets, he can have up to ten million money. How can he compare with others.


    "No, I don''t believe you can come up with a lot of cash flow."


    Chen Hu clenched his teeth and thought.


    Who knows.


    "I''ll pay 100000."


    Su fan''s tone is still plain, just like saying a number.


    People: "


    After a moment of silence.


    "I poof...!"


    Spit blood together, lie in the trough, 100000.


    "Wuwu ~ ~ ~ this is 100000 yuan. It''s enough for me to use for the first half of the year."


    "Yes, the little girls of Dihao club. I can go more than ten times if I save a little."


    "100000 yuan. I can go back to my hometown and build a small foreign house, okay?"


    "But... Hum, brother Hu, we''ve known each other for so many years. What about 100000 yuan."


    The five disdained, and then stood silently behind Su fan.


    When Chen Hu heard this, he didn''t have time to be moved, and then... Petrified.


    Under the charm of money, the five people and Chen Hu are both fair and fair friends. They don''t care what else. They all don''t look at Chen Hu.


    The charm of money is that you can do whatever you want. If the other party doesn''t want to, don''t doubt how honest the other party is. You definitely don''t spend enough money.


    "You... You..."


    Chen Hu spits blood in his heart. These friends have been dating for one or two years. Unexpectedly, they sold themselves for 100000 yuan.


    "Brother Hu, we can''t help it. After all, the brothers have to eat."


    When the five people laughed, they had rubbed their hands.


    "No, No."


    Chen Hu clenched his teeth: "OK, you beat the boy in front of me. Afterwards, I''ll pay... I''ll pay 200000."


    The words just came out.


    Su fan''s flat voice came again: "I''ll pay 500000."


    Chen Hu is going to cry


    After biting the back teeth, he said a frightening number that didn''t pay for his life: "OK, OK, I - I''ll give a million."


    "Ah - beat him to death for me. I''ll pay a million."


    But before everyone could react, Su fan''s plain voice came out again: "I''ll pay 1.5 million."


    Chen Hu: "


    The state of mind collapsed on the spot. Youmuyou, crazy + 9999, youmuyou, angry to explode, youmuyou?


    He looked at Su fan with red eyes, and he was almost stunned: "OK, you, you poor bastard, you stink, I''m so angry - ah -"


    "In the past, only I, Chen Hu, smashed others. No one has ever smashed me with money, but you... Ah - I''m so angry."


    Indeed, in the past, for Chen Hu, anything that can be solved with money was not called a thing. However, now, he was smashed with money, and it was the kind that he wanted to vomit blood and had little power to fight back.


    "Damn it, all my savings are 10 million. If I pay 2 million, the five people add up to 10 million. Shit, 10 million. This is all I have."


    But at the moment, the red eyed Chen Hu seemed crazy. He gasped quickly. In the footsteps of five good brothers approaching, he bit his back teeth and said a number: "I give... Two million."


    As soon as this figure came out, the whole audience was shocked and even the air was a little quiet.


    The five people couldn''t help admiring Chen Hu''s handwriting.


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    Chen Hu laughed, stared at Su fan with crazy eyes and said with a wild laugh: "fuck, you poor man, you run away. What''s the matter? Can you give them two million yuan each? I''m rich. I tell you, you''re dead today, you''re dead, I have money. You''re dead later, ha ha ha."


    Chen Hu is now in a state of madness.


    Two million, five people add up to ten million, which is definitely a super scary number. However, Su fan just smiled and smashed with money. We haven''t been afraid of anyone yet.


    In Chen Hu''s crazy eyes and the numb eyes of the other five people, Su fan gently touched her mouth up and down, and then said a number that made Chen hu want to scold the street.


    "I''ll give... Two million... One hundred dollars."


    "Poof...!"


    Chen Hu spits blood.


    "Plop!!"


    Five young people and Zhao Muyan fell down.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 205

    Five young people and Zhao Muyan fell down.


    "Ah, I''ll go. What does this little brother Su fan want? He''s playing with others'' mentality."


    "Yes, yes, I thought he was going to pay $3 million, or $10 million directly to hit the face. As a result, NIMA directly paid $2 million and $100. This is... Too insulting."


    "I have to say that this man is too scary. I admire his mentality."


    "It''s so scary. Ah ~ ~ I''ve never seen such an arrogant person."


    "Hey... You see it now."


    "I, Saipan, collapse. Su fan doesn''t talk about wudeha."


    Chen Hu was silly. He couldn''t hold back his old blood. He ejected it on the spot and pointed to Su fan: "you - you -"


    "I poof...!"


    He vomited another mouthful of old blood, looked depressed and almost fainted on the spot.


    But


    In the next second, he seemed to think of something and suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ~ ~ Su fan, you think you can play mentality, don''t I?"


    After laughing, Chen Hu sneered: "two million and one hundred yuan is nothing¡°


    In the shocked and disdainful eyes of the whole audience, say a number: "I give... Two million... Two hundred dollars."


    That''s just out.


    "I''ll go ~ ~"


    "Kneel, kneel ~"


    "This mentality is OK, I''m convinced."


    The five younger brothers knelt down to the boss on the spot.


    Chen Hu was full of pride: "Su fan, what''s the matter? You think you''re the only one playing. You bid, you give, you''re poor. You dare to compare with me in terms of money and die ~ ~"


    The five people looked at Su fan with some disdain: "hum, don''t talk, most of them have no money. Yes, it''s still brother Hu."


    "Yes, it''s brain damage or our brother tiger''s abuse."


    Su fan ignored it, but continued to smile and say a sentence: "well, it looks like you''re pulling."


    Chen Hu laughed: "of course, is it against the law to drag? What law stipulates that people can''t drag? Ha ha, you have the ability to bid."


    Su fan: "er... How can this stem feel like deja vu."


    "Cough, well, you drag."


    "Well, two million two hundred dollars, right? That''s a good number."


    "Of course, if you have the ability, you can continue to increase the price." Chen Hu is still proud.


    "Huh?"


    Su fan looked puzzled: "why should I increase the price?"


    "Uh... Ah - what are you talking about?"


    Su fan spread his hands: "I said, why should I increase the price? Well, you''re a big man. You''re awesome. More than two million people hired five people to K me. Well, I don''t want to increase the price. You win, the big man is powerful and bow."


    "Ah - ah ah ~ ~"


    Chen Hu''s eyes are about to fall off.


    "No, why don''t you continue to increase the price, poor."


    Su fan smiled faintly: "under the statement, I''m not poor or stupid. Well, it''s good to hire five people to fight one person for two million."


    At first, Chen Hu didn''t react, but after su fan''s words.


    Yes, two million. How many people can help fight?


    Shit, I''m crazy.


    When you react.


    "Well..."


    "I poof...!! Surnamed Su, you set me up."


    Su fan spread his hands: "how can this be called a routine? You have money and can''t help it."


    Chen Hu: "


    Cried.


    It turns out that NIMA''s is a routine.


    In a fit of anger, the goods cried even more bitterly. They gnashed their teeth and greeted the five people around them: "come on, beat the boy to death."


    The five people heard the speech and immediately wanted to do it.


    "Hey, you can think about it. What if he doesn''t give money after he starts." Su fan mends his knife appropriately.


    "Yes."


    The five people said, "brother tiger, let''s do it. We have to take out the money first."


    "Yes, wow, what if you go back on your word? Even if you don''t want a change, it''s two million."


    Of course, Chen Hu is not stupid enough to give two million to five people. He is not retarded.


    "You, you go up and give each of you two million afterwards. I promise you."


    And just then.


    "Watch it."


    Su fan took out two stacks of money, red RMB, at least 200000.


    "Here is 200000 yuan. You solve him for me. The 200000 yuan is yours immediately."


    With that, Su fan shook twice.


    This is real gold and silver. You can see and touch it. Unlike just now, just say it, and you may even be fooled.


    Seeing the real money, the five people couldn''t manage so much. They immediately turned their eyes and pressed against Chen Hu step by step.


    "You, you... Shit, forget what I did to you before."


    "Sorry, I really forgot."


    For five people, it''s 200000 yuan, and everyone can get 40000 yuan. Ah, for them, 40000 yuan is enough to do a lot of things.


    "It''s only 200000. That''s it. Give me a good lesson. I''ll give you 400000 afterwards."


    Zhang Zhenxin continued to smash with money.


    However, under the pressure of two stacks of red banknotes in Su fan''s hand, his words were directly ignored by the five people.


    Surrounded, five people couldn''t help saying.


    "Pa!!"


    First there was a slap, and then, "Boo!!"


    Another foot on the stomach.


    After that, five people went up and punched and kicked.


    "Ah!!"


    "Stop fighting, ah!! it hurts me."


    "Ah - don''t hit your face, my face. Oh, shit - don''t hit your face."


    "I vomit. Why do you bite my ass?"


    "Hey, why did you hit me there? Brother, brother, my brother. Hey, you can''t fight there."


    Then there was a terrible howl.


    The five people didn''t care. They let go of their hands and feet and punched and kicked. Chen Hu on the ground, with a black nose and a swollen face, was like a pig''s head, and half his life was going to be lost. After a while.


    "Jingling, tick, tick ~ ~ wow ~ ~"


    The alarm rang loudly and the police arrived.


    "The police are coming, brothers. Run."


    The five leaders hurried to speak, and then took the 200000 yuan in Su fan''s hand and disappeared.


    Looking at Chen Hu, who was still crying in pain on the ground, Su fan smiled and ignored him.


    As for the 200000 cash, I naturally got it from the system. At the beginning, I got 1 billion from the system. When I need it, I can withdraw it from the system at any time. This function is very good.


    As for 200000, what? waste?


    Sorry, for a billionaire, 200000 is the same as you have 100 yuan in your pocket and lose 0.2 cents. Will you be distressed?


    So Su fan is going to make up a very suitable reason. Well, he was robbed and robbed 200000.


    Well, that''s it.


    (system: ¡ú_ ¡ú;; I beg you to be a person, okay.)


    At this time, the police finally arrived and saw Chen Hu wailing on the ground: "hmm? What''s going on?"


    Chen Hu wanted to speak, but he was hurt so badly that he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Did you do it?"


    An old policeman turned his head to Su fan and then.


    "I don''t know. I passed by."


    Su fan spread his hands: "however, I know who hit him."


    "Huh? You know?"


    "Yes."


    Su fan took out his mobile phone and played the group fight video he had just shot.


    The police officers looked: "I''ll go. It''s OK. Call an ambulance quickly, and then immediately organize people to start the arrest. As for you, go back with us to assist in the investigation."


    Su fan quickly added: "no, officer, those people were still robbers just now. I was robbed of 200000."


    The police officers were stunned: "really?"


    "Well..."


    Su fan felt guilty: "well, really."


    Still not red and panting.


    "Oh, OK, we know."


    The policeman echoed. He seemed to guess the reason of the matter, so he didn''t care.


    Nearby, the elder sister Zhao Muyan frowned slightly: "Xiao Fan, let''s go."


    "Uncle police officer, remember to help me get back the money. Thank you."


    When you''re done, just leave.


    The other party wanted to stop, but when he saw Zhao Muyan, he immediately gave up.


    There''s no way, Zhao Muyan. This is the boss of modu. I can''t provoke him.


    Everything that followed made Su fan sigh even more.


    The system is a system. It''s very meticulous, very meticulous. It''s almost unnecessary.


    Then there was a burst of dog blood, and it took a day to get it done.


    After dealing with some things with her elder sister Zhao Muyan, Su fan started another day''s journey of running didi the next day.


    I can''t help it. I have to work hard. People can''t be so salty fish.


    Although I''m rich and I''m a billionaire, I still have to run Didi. There''s no way. The system requires it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 206

    Driving a Volkswagen and running one by one, this life is really not what Su fan wants.


    But there''s no way.


    "Who told us to keep a low profile."


    With a sigh, Su fan continued to run Didi.


    Stopped at a traffic light.


    But just then.


    [Ding! You have a new order, please check it.]


    Su fan: "?"


    Take a closer look. It''s OK. It''s nearby. Click to receive the order, and then drive towards the target location.


    The customer this time is a couple. The man is wearing a suit and full of energy, while the woman is a little interested and vaguely disgusted with men.


    "Bang!"


    The door opened and the man got on the bus: "master, go to GreenTree Inn."


    "OK."


    Su fan nodded and was ready to drive, but just then.


    "Hmm???"


    Something''s wrong!


    Why is this sound so familiar??


    On the back seat, they both gave a light sigh, and then looked carefully. At the same time, Su fan also turned his head.


    Three people, six eyes staring.


    After a while.


    "Su fan!"


    "Zhao Dabao!"


    "Class flower Lili!"


    Three frightened voices came from the car.


    This Zhao Dabao is not just his college classmate, but also a rich second generation.


    "Su fan, how did you... Get didi here?"


    Zhao Dabao thought it was incredible: "you are the class grass in our class. Ah, so many girls liked it at the beginning. How..."


    Su fan smiled faintly: "for life."


    Next to her, Banhua Lili was equally unbelievable: "Su fan, they said you were going to run Didi. I can''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true. It''s also true to deliver takeout?"


    Su fan: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    GA GA~~


    silent!!


    Banhua Lili was shocked. You know, Su fan is a learning bully in the university class. After graduation, she went to work in a listed company. As a result, now she actually delivers takeout and runs didi??


    She was one of Su fan''s many fans at the beginning, but now, alas, fortunately, ban HuaLiLi felt that she was almost blind.


    After talking for a while.


    Rich second generation Zhao Dabao suddenly said, "Su fan, there will be a classmate meeting in a few days. Remember to come then. After all, I just came back from abroad and have to get together."


    Where is a gathering, just to pretend to be forced.


    Su fan knows that this product was very dissatisfied with himself when he was in college. Later, he went abroad. Now that he has come back, he actually runs Didi. Is it possible that he is not invited to the party as a stepping stone?


    Su fan didn''t want to go, but thought carefully: ''well, just give me a time and place.''


    "All right."


    Zhao Dabao laughed and nodded.


    I thought Su fan would refuse, but I didn''t expect to promise so readily.


    "The time is seven o''clock tomorrow evening. The place is in greenhouse. Remember to come."


    "Yes."


    It''s clear that this product is forced by fashion. Take me as a stepping stone. After all, there''s no harm without comparison.


    But can you be a stepping stone??


    Su fan shook his head: "I really don''t want to pretend to be forced. Why... There are always tricksters to force me to pretend to be forced


    Send it to the destination, get off and chat a few words, and then say goodbye.


    Su fan continues to run Didi.


    But speechless, ran to the next afternoon, Leng was a special order that was not activated.


    Time was running fast, and it soon came the next night.


    The classmate meeting starts at 7 p.m. in a KTV under the greenhouse hotel.


    Of course, in addition to karaoke, Zhao Dabao is also going to take his classmates to the bath center.


    In his opinion, these places are the places for parties. It''s rubbish to eat in any restaurant. The club is the best place.


    The most important thing is that when you are tired, you can have a good leisure and have a one-stop service. It tastes... Zizi, a word "Shuang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Greenhouse KTV.


    Forcing Wang and Zhao Dabao to drive the Porsche he bought for more than one million, he proudly walked into the KTV.


    Hello, brother Zhao!


    The welcome guests at the door and the front desk ladies and sisters smile and bow one after another. Zhao Dabao is a distinguished guest of their KTV. He often comes and is relatively familiar with it.


    "Well, Hello!"


    Forced Wang Zhao Dabao to nod calmly, carry his hands, and walk towards his reserved box like an uncle.


    As for the group of students, half of them have arrived in the box.


    Go to the private room and sit on the sofa.


    Next to him, the class flower Lili has a burst of green tea. Although there is some disgust in her eyes for forcing Wang and Zhao Dabao and this hairstyle, she still smiles in the face of money.


    After entering the KTV, the goods waved: "students, don''t be polite to me tonight. You can drink whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me."


    At least half of the students, that is, more than 20 people, came to the scene. When they heard this one by one, they suddenly felt refreshed.


    "Brother Zhao, cow force."


    "Brother Zhao, do you still lack pendant?"


    "Brother Zhao, do you still lack a little brother?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hearing these words, Zhao Dabao was so proud that he could go to heaven.


    "Hahaha, everyone is a classmate. Don''t be polite to me. Remember, don''t be polite to me."


    Next to the little brother Xu Zhuang, make complaints about his classmates and Tucao, "ah, Zhao brother is heroic."


    ¡±But students, do you know the consumption of KTV? I tell you, it''s too expensive. "


    All the students were confused.,


    Xu Zhuang sweated again: "Alas, you don''t know, this greenhouse KTV is not a mass merchandising type, but a business KTV, and it is also one of the best luxury entertainment clubs in the city. Even if we just order this box, the minimum consumption for one night is 8888."


    Upon hearing this, all the students changed their faces.


    8888.


    "Hiss ~ ~ my God, it''s so expensive. It''s equivalent to my monthly salary."


    The second licking dog student exclaimed: "brother Zhao, tyrant, brother Zhao, I''ll mix with you. Is your company still short of people?"


    The third licking dog student knelt and licked: "brother Zhao, I''d like to go to Taiguo. Would you like to stay with me? Hey ~ ~"


    Zhao Dabao: "hahaha, I''m kidding. Well, you have to ask Lili."


    Next to the class flower Lili Jiao said, "what''s the matter? Everything is OK."


    Everyone in the box laughed.


    Zhao Dabao looked more proud, his vanity burst out, and his big hand waved again: "they are all classmates. Come on, don''t get drunk tonight. Everyone must have never drunk Lafite in 82. Come on, have a few bottles tonight."


    The classmate exclaimed again: "brother Zhao, I''m on my knees."


    In 82, a bottle of Lafite cost tens of thousands of yuan, and the consumption of this KTV party was at least more than 100000 yuan.


    However, for Zhao Dabao, 100000 yuan is a fart.

 Chapter 207

    I have to say that she really doesn''t adapt to this sudden flattery.


    ¡­¡­


    Driving a Volkswagen and running one by one, this life is really not what Su fan wants.


    But there''s no way.


    "Who told us to keep a low profile."


    With a sigh, Su fan continued to run Didi.


    Stopped at a traffic light.


    But just then.


    [Ding! You have a new order, please check it.]


    Su fan: "?"


    Take a closer look. It''s OK. It''s nearby. Click to receive the order, and then drive towards the target location.


    The customer this time is a couple. The man is wearing a suit and full of energy, while the woman is a little interested and vaguely disgusted with men.


    "Bang!"


    The door opened and the man got on the bus: "master, go to GreenTree Inn."


    "OK."


    Su fan nodded and was ready to drive, but just then.


    "Hmm???"


    Something''s wrong!


    Why is this sound so familiar??


    On the back seat, they both gave a light sigh, and then looked carefully. At the same time, Su fan also turned his head.


    Three people, six eyes staring.


    After a while.


    "Su fan!"


    "Zhao Dabao!"


    "Class flower Lili!"


    Three frightened voices came from the car.


    This Zhao Dabao is not just his college classmate, but also a rich second generation.


    "Su fan, how did you... Get didi here?"


    Zhao Dabao thought it was incredible: "you are the class grass in our class. Ah, so many girls liked it at the beginning. How..."


    Su fan smiled faintly: "for life."


    Next to her, Banhua Lili was equally unbelievable: "Su fan, they said you were going to run Didi. I can''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true. It''s also true to deliver takeout?"


    Su fan: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    GA GA~~


    silent!!


    Banhua Lili was shocked. You know, Su fan is a learning bully in the university class. After graduation, she went to work in a listed company. As a result, now she actually delivers takeout and runs didi??


    She was one of Su fan''s many fans at the beginning, but now, alas, fortunately, ban HuaLiLi felt that she was almost blind.


    After talking for a while.


    Rich second generation Zhao Dabao suddenly said, "Su fan, there will be a classmate meeting in a few days. Remember to come then. After all, I just came back from abroad and have to get together."


    Where is a gathering, just to pretend to be forced.


    Su fan knows that this product was very dissatisfied with himself when he was in college. Later, he went abroad. Now that he has come back, he actually runs Didi. Is it possible that he is not invited to the party as a stepping stone?


    Su fan didn''t want to go, but thought carefully: ''well, just give me a time and place.''


    "All right."


    Zhao Dabao laughed and nodded.


    I thought Su fan would refuse, but I didn''t expect to promise so readily.


    "The time is seven o''clock tomorrow evening. The place is in greenhouse. Remember to come."


    "Yes."


    It''s clear that this product is forced by fashion. Take me as a stepping stone. After all, there''s no harm without comparison.


    But can you be a stepping stone??


    Su fan shook his head: "I really don''t want to pretend to be forced. Why... There are always tricksters to force me to pretend to be forced


    Send it to the destination, get off and chat a few words, and then say goodbye.


    Su fan continues to run Didi.


    But speechless, ran to the next afternoon, Leng was a special order that was not activated.


    Time was running fast, and it soon came the next night.


    The classmate meeting starts at 7 p.m. in a KTV under the greenhouse hotel.


    Of course, in addition to karaoke, Zhao Dabao is also going to take his classmates to the bath center.


    In his opinion, these places are the places for parties. It''s rubbish to eat in any restaurant. The club is the best place.


    The most important thing is that when you are tired, you can have a good leisure and have a one-stop service. It tastes... Zizi, a word "Shuang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Greenhouse KTV.


    Forcing Wang and Zhao Dabao to drive the Porsche he bought for more than one million, he proudly walked into the KTV.


    Hello, brother Zhao!


    The welcome guests at the door and the front desk ladies and sisters smile and bow one after another. Zhao Dabao is a distinguished guest of their KTV. He often comes and is relatively familiar with it.


    "Well, Hello!"


    Forced Wang Zhao Dabao to nod calmly, carry his hands, and walk towards his reserved box like an uncle.


    As for the group of students, half of them have arrived in the box.


    Go to the private room and sit on the sofa.


    Next to him, the class flower Lili has a burst of green tea. Although there is some disgust in her eyes for forcing Wang and Zhao Dabao and this hairstyle, she still smiles in the face of money.


    After entering the KTV, the goods waved: "students, don''t be polite to me tonight. You can drink whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me."


    At least half of the students, that is, more than 20 people, came to the scene. When they heard this one by one, they suddenly felt refreshed.


    "Brother Zhao, cow force."


    "Brother Zhao, do you still lack pendant?"


    "Brother Zhao, do you still lack a little brother?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hearing these words, Zhao Dabao was so proud that he could go to heaven.


    "Hahaha, everyone is a classmate. Don''t be polite to me. Remember, don''t be polite to me."


    Next to the little brother Xu Zhuang, make complaints about his classmates and Tucao, "ah, Zhao brother is heroic."


    ¡±But students, do you know the consumption of KTV? I tell you, it''s too expensive. "


    All the students were confused.,


    Xu Zhuang sweated again: "Alas, you don''t know, this GreenTree Inn KTV is not a mass merchandising type, but a business KTV, and it is also one of the best luxury entertainment clubs in magic city. Even if we just order this box, the minimum consumption for one night is 8888."


    Upon hearing this, all the students changed their faces.


    8888.


    "Hiss ~ ~ my God, it''s so expensive. It''s equivalent to my monthly salary."


    The second licking dog student exclaimed: "brother Zhao, tyrant, brother Zhao, I''ll mix with you. Is your company still short of people?"


    The third licking dog student knelt and licked: "brother Zhao, I''d like to go to Taiguo. Would you like to stay with me? Hey ~ ~"


    Zhao Dabao: "hahaha, I''m kidding. Well, you have to ask Lili."


    Next to the class flower Lili Jiao said, "what''s the matter? Everything is OK."


    Everyone in the box laughed.


    Zhao Dabao looked more proud, his vanity burst out, and his big hand waved again: "they are all classmates. Come on, don''t get drunk tonight. Everyone must have never drunk Lafite in 82. Come on, have a few bottles tonight."


    The classmate exclaimed again: "brother Zhao, I''m on my knees."


    In 82, a bottle of Lafite cost tens of thousands of yuan, and the consumption of this KTV party was at least more than 100000 yuan.


    However, for Zhao Dabao, 100000 yuan is a fart.


    After all, he is a returnee and a rich second generation. He runs a company at home and has a company of his own.


    At present, the company he runs, in addition to the needs of operation, has at least more than 2 million yuan left. More than 2 million yuan is really nothing to Zhao Dabao.


    This is the benefit of casting on the tire.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Dabao waved his hand again and said proudly, "everyone comes with an empty stomach. Ha ha, let the waiter send some Australian lobsters and everyone eat with an open stomach."


    The students knelt again: "brother Zhao, you are my brother!"


    "Brother Zhao, I didn''t listen to my parents before. I''ll do whatever you say in the future."


    After another flattery, the door of the box suddenly opened.


    The top green tea in the previous college class: Sun Xiaoyan walked into the box and looked at the audience with a smile.


    "Wow, Miss Sun is coming. Sit down."


    Sun Xiaoyan smiled and nodded.


    Even Zhao Dabao''s face changed when he saw sun Xiaoyan, an expression of evil to see Chang''e.


    Indeed, sun Xiaoyan is really beautiful, but now she is Xu Zhuang''s girlfriend.


    Of course, at the previous classmate meeting, this product didn''t look up to Su fan. Moreover, she has another identity. She is... Su fan''s ex girlfriend.


    Yes, but Su fan didn''t care about it at that time, but the goods were forced to pretend. Finally, they were beaten in the face. Unexpectedly, they appeared again today.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Sun Xiaoyan apologized and bowed slightly to the crowd.


    "Hey, it''s really sun Xiaoyan. Su fan''s ex girlfriend at university. Hiss ~ ~ it''s so lively."


    A classmate exclaimed, "if Su fan comes later, wow, the scene is too hot."


    "Don''t say, I can already predict what will happen later."


    Listening to these voices, sun Xiaoyan looked arrogant and disdained: "Su fan? I hehe, I didn''t even want my cheating lover for him before. As a result, I didn''t want my mother. Hum, Su fan, let you see how wrong it was for you to refuse me at the beginning."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 208

    Listening to these voices, sun Xiaoyan looked arrogant and disdained: "Su fan? I hehe, I didn''t even want my cheating lover for him before. As a result, I didn''t want my mother. Hum, Su fan, let you see how wrong it was for you to refuse me at the beginning."


    Thinking about it, sun Xiaoyan walked over to Xu Zhuang and whined, "Da Zhuang, you''ve been waiting for a long time. My baby was tired of the traffic jam on the road just now."


    Xu Zhuang laughed: "it''s all right. Come and take a seat. Let me introduce you. This is Zhao Dabao, brother Zhao, my boss."


    Zhao Dabao of Xu Zhuang Dynasty pointed and motioned to sun Xiaoyan: "come on, give brother Zhao a toast."


    Her eyes indicated that she quickly pasted Zhao Dabao backwards, which meant a lot.


    This scene, hiss ~ ~ too familiar.


    Then, there was another introduction, but everyone''s focus was on the next scene


    Sun Xiaoyan, this is Su fan''s ex girlfriend. Later, Su fan comes to see her ex girlfriend in someone else''s arms. I really don''t know how he will feel.


    Xu Zhuang thinks so too. She chases sun Xiaoyan just to breathe in front of Su fan. Of course, sun Xiaoyan is already very beautiful, which is also one reason.


    "Hey, where''s su fan? Why hasn''t he come yet?" Xu Zhuang deliberately said to sun Xiaoyan.


    "Su fan, I don''t know the unpromising takeout."


    Sun Xiaoyan looked a little contemptuous.


    The students next to me also had some doubts: "Hey, it''s almost the appointed time now. Why hasn''t Su fan come yet."


    A classmate showed envy: "Su fan, that''s the boss of our four seasons hotel. At the classmate party last year, he directly opened several bottles of more than 100000 red wine. Zi, that taste, I miss it now."


    Other students quickly echoed: "yes, the boss of the four seasons hotel is worth at least one billion. Unfortunately, such a big man should not have time to have dinner with us now."


    Xu Zhuang, Zhao Dabao and sun Xiaoyan felt that their field had been affected.


    Zhao Dabao was the first to bear the brunt. His face disdained and said, "you say Su fan, ha ha, I''m afraid he has no face."


    "Why?" all the students wondered.


    "Because..."


    Zhao Dabao showed his pride: "you don''t know that Su fan changed the owner of the Four Seasons Hotel several months ago."


    "At that time, I just learned that he was the boss behind many listed companies, but a few months ago, the bosses of many large companies united to bring him down, and all his assets, even an electric car under his name, were confiscated."


    "So, now Su fan is poor. It''s hard to say whether he can take out 10000 yuan."


    Hearing this, all the students changed their faces: "no? Su fan is the most promising one among us. How could it be so miserable? And his boss changed his master according to what he said."


    When Zhao Dabao heard the most promising sentence, he was unwilling: "promising? Can I do well with Zhao Dabao?"


    In fact, all this is just his nonsense. After all, today is his own field. Of course, it has to revolve around me.


    All obstacles, all steps.


    Thinking about it, he immediately glanced at his mouth and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, that boy is now a poor man."


    "Oh, by the way, the boy ran to didi again recently. He hit his car yesterday. Ordinary ordinary ordinary people. Poor thing, a great Xueba actually ran Didi. I don''t think I really despise such people."


    Xu Zhuang, the No. 1 younger brother next to him, nodded quickly and added fuel to the fire: "yes, yes, you don''t know. Su fan is really bankrupt. Now he is a poor man. Do you know where he has fallen?


    "To what extent?"


    "Khan, he actually asked our handsome brother Zhao to borrow money, and only borrowed 5000 yuan. Tell me, this is not an insult to our brother Zhao. 5000 yuan is also worthy of borrowing from our handsome brother Zhao?"


    "Besides, the boy doesn''t even have 5000 yuan. Alas... He''s down."


    Xu Zhuang gave full play to the advantage of licking the dog''s younger brother. After graduating from college, he has been mixing with Zhao Dabao. It is with this skill that he won the position of vice president of Zhao Dabao company.


    As for those words, ha ha, they are all made up. Anyway, how to belittle Su fan will come.


    Indeed, Zhao Dabao felt comfortable and.


    Looking at the students in front of them, they all looked proud. It seemed to say, "see, I''m so awesome. Su fan in your mouth is not shit in my eyes."


    Seeing this, sun Xiaoyan and ban HuaLiLi also quickly vent their grievances: "yes, shit Su fan, I was really blind at the beginning, so I fell in love with this poor force."


    Ban HuaLiLi also echoed: "yes, you say how good Xu Zhuang and brother Zhao were. In the past, Su fan could compete with each other, but now, in front of them, Su fan is a die."


    The students were stunned by this, but most of them believed their words and expressed regret: "sad, our old classmate is actually bankrupt. It doesn''t count. If he is bankrupt, he will run Didi. That''s OK. He also borrows money from brother Zhao, an outstanding graduate of our class. It''s too unpromising."


    Licking dog classmate No. 2: "don''t talk about him. Come on, let''s have a drink. I''m too lazy to say that I''m afraid of being dirty!"


    "Yes, dirty."


    "Raise your glass and let''s drink together."


    Everyone in the box raised their glasses and drank it up.


    Zhao Dabao was very satisfied with this scene. He came here to pretend to be forced at the woolen classmate party. The big brother was very comfortable when he heard it. He couldn''t be more comfortable.


    Su fan was the school grass of the University at the beginning, and he was also a learning bully. Zhao Dabao naturally disliked it. Now that he has a good brother-in-law, he naturally wants to find the field back.


    And he had already thought it over in his heart. If Su fan didn''t come today, he would have to humiliate him.


    As for why we choose KTV party.


    Because the goods think KTV can show its financial strength and its own strength.,


    Cough, this is the typical practice of relocated households who fail to keep up.


    While he was thinking.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    The door of the private room opened.


    Su fan came with a very dull look.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I got off work a little late today. A customer is a little far away."


    "Ha ha, Su fan is coming. Come on, sit down ~ ~"


    Xu Zhuang hurried to meet him and said in surprise, "Hey, Su fan, how can you wear this suit? It''s inconsistent with your identity as a Xueba and an executive of the company."


    The goods obviously wanted to tear down the platform. Su fan was speechless, but he said lightly: "I''ve resigned from the company. Now I''m not a senior executive."


    "Oh."


    Xu Zhuang was very satisfied with this answer: "then your current job is..."


    "Run Didi."


    Su fan smiled.


    Zhao Dabao nearby showed disdain: "Su fan is here. Running didi is a good job. After all, there is no distinction between high and low occupations. Besides, you took your car yesterday. Well, you drove very steadily¡°


    ¡±But... Hey, how can I smell sweat? It''s too hard for you to run Didi, but you should also pay attention to personal hygiene, right? "


    Then he took out a stack of money from the nearby briefcase, at least a thousand dollars, and threw it in front of Su fan. He said arrogantly, "come on, take the money and open a room in a hotel. You smell sweaty. Everyone doesn''t feel well."


    As soon as the voice fell, the next class flower Lili immediately echoed: "yes, I said how suddenly there was a smell of sweat."


    Even sun Xiaoyan around Xu Zhuang is also a strange look: "yes, Su fan, at least you are my ex boyfriend. This smell of sweat, alas... Dispels my good impression of you."


    "Pooh... Hahaha, Yanyan, you are so talkative. Come on, have a drink."


    Zhao Dabao and Xu Zhuangqi laughed and drank Su fan as air.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 209

    Zhao Dabao and Xu Zhuangqi laughed and drank Su fan as air.


    Su fan glanced around and didn''t answer 1000 yuan.


    As for the people around, even his ex girlfriend sun Xiaoyan looked at him with disdain. On the contrary, one of his male classmates warmly welcomed him.


    "Er... Su fan, stop standing. They''re kidding you. Come on, sit down first."


    Su fan looks at the male classmate in front of him. This is Chen Lun, his degree in University. He is modest and easy-going. It is said that he was admitted to a civil servant and now works in a unit in mordu.


    "It''s very kind of you, academic Commissar."


    Su fan smiled and was somewhat moved. These people who were familiar with him used to treat themselves as beggars. On the contrary, the less familiar monitor greeted him and asked him to sit down.


    This comparison.


    Alas


    "It''s all right. They are all in the same class." monitor Guo Xutian smiled.


    "By the way, I heard you were admitted to the civil service? Where are you now?"


    Su fan is just curious.


    "Alas... It''s not high. Now I''m a small clerk in the Urban Transportation Bureau. I usually deal with traffic accidents."


    Sufan almost took a mouthful of salt soda.


    Er... Well, this job sounds good. In fact, the salary is low and there is no future, because most of them have been taken away by the people above, but under special circumstances, go out to check a wave of violations. Well, the money will come??


    But looking at him like this, after all, he has just entered. He must be bullied often, otherwise he looks depressed.


    "I don''t think it''s hard to be a traffic leader with your ability."


    The school committee smiled miserably: "thank you!"


    Then I went back to drink.


    Su fan doesn''t care about this. Indeed, with his strength, he wants him to be the head of traffic * in one sentence.


    Thinking, Su fan looked around. Sure enough, these students basically held wine glasses and toasted Xu Zhuang and Zhao Dabao, all kinds of flattery.


    As for myself, it is completely regarded as air.


    After seeing the class flower Lili and her ex girlfriend sun Xiaoyan, Su fan''s eyes showed a trace of relief.


    Well, it''s coming now. It''s almost time to go.


    Thinking, Su fan got up and was ready to leave, but he just got up. Zhao Dabao in the distance thought that Su fan could not stand being humiliated and was ready to slip away. A trace of evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "didn''t you be very awesome at the beginning? Now, look at how I beat you in the face."


    Thinking about it, he immediately opened his mouth and said to Su fan, "Hey, Su fan, are you leaving? No, come and have a few drinks with me."


    Then he weighed the Raffi in his hand: "look, you haven''t seen this wine recently. Hahaha, this is Raffi, and it''s 82 years old. It costs more than 10000 a bottle."


    "Come and have a drink. If you don''t drink, you won''t give me face."


    Su fan glanced at Zhao Dabao and suddenly looked like a smile: "Oh? Really? But there are only three bottles of Raffi here. I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    Hearing this, Zhao Dabao immediately patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry. Come and drink hard. Zhao Dabao will pay for the consumption tonight and drink freely."


    Su fan still smiled: "really? I''m afraid you won''t give up the money."


    Hearing the word money, Zhao Dabao immediately laughed: "wool money, come and drink freely. I can order whatever wine I want. I''ll pay for it all. This money is a fart to me. Drink it freely."


    Zhao Dabao thinks he''s acting very well and wants to give himself full marks.


    Originally, he thought Su fan wanted to refuse. After all, people with a little dignity knew what to do, but he didn''t expect that Su fan didn''t refuse. On the contrary, he nodded.


    "Well, come and drink together."


    With that, he went straight forward, picked up a bottle of 82 Raffi and drank it.


    After all, I have yanchixia Taoism. There''s nothing wrong with a bottle of Raffi, even ten bottles.


    But Zhao Dabao was stunned by this action, but he despised it even more after a moment: "ha ha ha, look, Su fan, why are you drinking so fast, and no one robbed you? I see, I haven''t drunk such good wine for a long time. I want to drink enough this time."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience looked at Su fan with even more contempt. They had reached the point of great trust in Zhao Dabao''s words.


    However, Su fan just smiled: "this wine is not good. You play. I''ll go out and have some wine."


    Zhao Dabao laughed: "go, the most expensive. Don''t save me money. You can''t drink such good wine for a long time."


    Xu Zhuang quickly echoed: "yes, Su fan, this is the blessing of brother Zhao. Remember, thank brother Zhao."


    Other students also agree one after another, but there is more contempt in the words.


    In particular, Banhua Lili and her ex girlfriend sun Xiaoyan felt that their original choice was right: "hum, it''s lucky not to be with him. If not, it''s really painful to follow such a worthless man."


    Su fan smiled faintly and ignored it.,


    Open the door and walk towards the KTV front desk.


    However, when he left, the corners of his mouth evoked a strange arc.


    "Pretend to force? In that case, I''ll play with you."


    Thinking, unknowingly, people have walked to the KTV front desk.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" said the beautiful lady at the front desk in a sweet voice.


    "Go and get your manager."


    Miss beauty, I was stunned.


    "Go!"


    Su fan spoke louder. After about three minutes, a man with glasses in a suit came to the front desk with a smile.,


    "May I help you, sir?"


    Su fan glanced at him and said, "come on, bring all the most expensive wine in your KTV."


    The manager was stunned.


    "Go!"


    Su fan''s voice grew louder. After thinking for a while, he added, "I''m Zhao Dabao''s classmate in box 301. It''s his treat tonight."


    As soon as he heard this, the manager immediately understood that Zhao Dabao was a local tyrant. He didn''t spend tens of thousands in KTV every time. He was also familiar with the local tyrant. Since it was ordered by the local tyrant, I don''t have to say, all the best wine was taken out.,


    "Hey, hey, look, what are these wines like? This is Raffi in ''82. We only have the last 10 bottles in KTV. The price is not too expensive, just more than 10000 bottles."


    "And you see, this is a good vodka. The price is just two thousand bottles."


    Su fan narrowed his eyes and looked at him carefully: "Zi... Don''t be careless with me. You must have the best wine in KTV, you know."


    "Your big luxury KTV can''t fool people with this thing."


    "Well... This."


    The manager was a little embarrassed, but he took out the top wine, but he looked hesitant: "Sir, these are the most expensive wine in our KTV."


    Then he pointed to a bottle of wine jar packed in an ancient wine jar and said, "Sir, this is Gujing tribute wine. It''s from our KTV Town store, but... The price is very expensive. A bottle costs 8.57 million."


    "And this bottle..."


    Then he pointed to a very beautifully packaged wine bottle and said, "this is Henry IV dudonon''s big champagne dry brandy. Look at this exquisite bottle body, which is inlaid with gold, pure platinum and more than 9000 diamonds. This bottle costs more than 15 million."


    Then the manager was embarrassed: "Sir, these two bottles of wine are from our shop in the town. They were originally not sold."


    Su fan''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard the price.


    "More than a thousand bottles of wine?"


    Zizi, awesome.


    "Yes, just these two bottles. I''ll take them all."


    Su fan waved his big hand and pointed to the two bottles of wine without hesitation.


    "This..."


    The manager was embarrassed.


    "Sir, these two bottles of wine were not sold, and the price..."


    "It''s necessary to hesitate? I''m Zhao Dabao''s classmate. He said that all consumption tonight is his treat. Don''t worry. You can''t trust me. Can you still trust Zhao Dabao?"


    The manager was even more embarrassed. These two bottles of wine are the treasure of the town store. Yes, but if someone wants to buy it, it''s not that they can''t be sold, but the sum of these two bottles is more than 27 million.


    This is a huge sum of money. He doubts Zhao Dabao''s spending power.


    "I took it first. I have to trust my classmates'' spending power."


    No matter how the manager hesitated, Su fan strode forward with a bottle of beer in one hand, picked it up and left.


    "Hey, sir, slow down, slow down."


    The manager was so frightened that his heart almost stopped beating.


    My God, these are not two bottles of wine, but they are more than 20 million. Then Su fan took them at will, not to mention the damage. Even if it was touched a little, it would hurt to death.


    As a result, Su fan took it like ordinary beer. Really, the manager almost doubted life


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 210

    As a result, Su fan took it like ordinary beer. Really, the manager almost doubted life


    "It''s all right. It''s just two bottles of wine. My classmate Zhao Dabao said that he doesn''t need money."


    Su fan gave the manager a reassuring look.


    Don''t you want to force this goods.


    "Hehe, I''ll pack it for you tonight."


    Su fan''s mouth shows a proud smile. I don''t pretend to be forced, but if others want to pretend to be forced, well, I can cooperate with you.


    I wonder if Zhao Dabao will cry to death when he sees the bill at the checkout.


    The box is still busy.


    Bang~~


    Su fan pushed the door in, and the atmosphere in the box was still warm.


    Zhao Dabao laughed when he saw Su fan coming back: "ha ha ha, Su fan, you didn''t steal a drink. You took some wine so slowly. Sure enough, you''ve been poor for too long."


    Su fan, unable to laugh or cry, came forward and put two bottles of wine on the table: "come on, let''s drink the wine you want. It''s Zhao Dabao''s treat tonight."


    All eyes were on the two bottles of wine on the stage.


    One bottle is similar to the ancient wine jar. It looks a little ugly, but if people who know wine or archaeological experts see it, they will exclaim: "shit, shit, this wine jar has been for at least thousands of years. This is a cultural relic. You actually use this cultural relic to hold wine?"


    But these people here are all from music, cultural relics? What is this? Can I eat it?


    As for the other bottle, they felt a little scary. They were full of diamonds, platinum Su and yellow su.


    As soon as Henry IV''s big dry brandy appeared, it was the focus of the whole audience.


    "Wow, is this wine? Wait, Su fan, you didn''t bring any cultural relics?"


    "This is a cultural relic? I think this is art, expensive art."


    "Sleeping trough, is this really just a bottle of wine? It''s obviously a work of art. It can''t be wine."


    "And look at the diamonds on it. Shit, diamonds, but... They should be imitation."


    A classmate immediately echoed: "yes, if it''s a real diamond, who will inlay it on this wine bottle? It must be imitation. And this yellow Su is also imitation, but don''t say, it''s really like imitation."


    Zhao Dabao has a deep brow. Just from the appearance, we can see that this bottle of wine is absolutely valuable, at least hundreds of thousands.


    Of course, he doesn''t believe that the inlaid things on it are true. If it is true, I''m afraid it will cost tens of millions of wine bottles.


    As for the other bottle, hehe, in his opinion, the wine jar is so earthy. It is mostly worthless, up to tens of thousands of yuan of wine.


    Even thousands of dollars are possible.


    However, it only adds up to hundreds of thousands. For myself, it is still within the scope of bearing.


    Thinking about it, Zhao Dabao looked at Su fan with a slight disdain: "this is the wine you said? Ha ha, I thought you would take it. It turned out that it was just so. Really, Su fan, your vision is still not good."


    Su fan smiled faintly and hurriedly greeted the people: "come, come, don''t say so much, come and drink."


    Su fan simply didn''t give the other party reaction time. Before Zhao Dabao reacted, he opened the lid of the most expensive bottle of Henry champagne brandy and filled himself with a glass first.


    Gulu~~


    Finish it in one gulp.


    Zi~~


    Not to mention, the more than 10 million wines smell different, and the taste is even different.


    According to the senses of Su Fanyan''s Cabernet Sauvignon Taoism, this wine basically has some Xianjia flavor


    But only a trace.


    I''m afraid it''s still because of the precipitation of years, but even so, the wine is very precious. With the exquisite bottle packaging outside, no wonder it costs more than 10 million, which is really worth it.


    As soon as the others saw that Su fan had opened the lid, the smell of wine overflowed. For a while, they couldn''t wait so much. Before Zhao Dabao stopped, they poured out their cups one by one. It''s the first time they drink such expensive wine, but they have to hurry up and don''t fall behind


    Only Zhao Dabao''s arrogant look was gone and replaced by hatred.


    "Damn it, I just want to pretend to be forced. Obviously, I just want to teach Su fan a good lesson. Now he has given me a routine."


    Yes, it''s the routine.


    Zhao Dabao now understands that Su fan has been following his own routine since just now. At least he has lost hundreds of thousands. Although it is a lot, it still hurts


    It''s not good to do anything with this money, even if it''s more than enough to support the school flowers of a vocational college, but now, a meal of wine is gone. It hurts.


    "Hahaha, let''s also thank Zhao Dabao for his warm hospitality. Come on, let''s have a toast with Wang."


    Su fan looked like a smile. Everyone saw that Zhao Dabao had been completely buried by Su fan, but everyone was happy and raised their glasses to propose a toast to Zhao Dabao.


    "Brother Zhao, hurry up and buy us a drink. Come on, this cup is free for you. I''ll do it."


    After that, grunt and drink it all up.


    "Well, hahaha, it''s all right. This money is a fart. It''s just two bottles of expensive wine. Come on, let''s drink hard. You''re welcome."


    Zhao Dabao continues to pretend to be a bully, but he doesn''t have the arrogance just now.


    While they were drinking, Su fan took out the jar of Gujing tribute wine and drank it alone.


    Everyone is not optimistic about this wine. After all, the packaging is too simple. Drink this wine?? Hehe, are you insulting me??


    After drinking big champagne brandy, the people continued to drink red wine and occasionally beer.


    Zhao Dabao is like the stars supporting the moon. He calls big brother. He says whether he can be your little brother or not. Zhao Dabao feels that his resentment in college has disappeared.


    Especially when he saw that Su fan was sitting alone in the corner drinking. He looked lonely and cold. How could he feel so happy? He felt comfortable in his heart and was happy to drink.


    After drinking two bottles of red wine in a row, it was more than 11 o''clock in the evening.


    Feeling that the party was almost over, Zhao Dabao waved his big hand: "it''s almost over tonight. Let''s go and check out. Let''s continue tomorrow night, and then wait a minute. Hey, hey, it''s the sweet time between me and my Lili."


    With that, Zhao Dabao''s evil right hand also grabbed ban HuaLiLi''s Houtun.


    "No, brother Zhao, there are many people here."


    Banhua Lili pretended to be embarrassed and said angrily.


    Actually, I''m going to vomit in my heart, but for the sake of money, forget it, let''s bear it.


    Next to Xu Zhuang and sun Xiaoyan, they also show their love intentionally or unintentionally, especially when Su fan looks over, he seems to say, "look, this is your ex girlfriend, but now, ha ha, mine."


    "Look, you didn''t want me at first, and now I''m still doing well."


    In this regard, Su fan has only two words: "ha ha ~ ~"


    Ignore it and take the lead to the KTV front desk.


    Su fan didn''t want to go too far, but things have come to this point. Do what you should do. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 211

    Su fan didn''t want to go too far, but things have come to this point. Do what you should do. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you.


    Zhao Dabao swaggered towards the KTV front desk with more than 20 people in the midst of people''s boasting.


    "You go and sit on the sofa next to me first, and I''ll pay the bill."


    Walking to the front desk, Zhao Dabao waved his big hand and looked very arrogant. Finally, he glanced at Su fan with disdain: "ha ha, sample, I have to force Wang Zhao Dabao at this time."


    Then, he walked to the front desk so elated. The front desk lady was more enthusiastic than ever before. Zhao Dabao wondered: "why, am I handsome today? These two little sisters have a crush on themselves?"


    Just thinking about it, one of the front desk ladies looked happier and said to Zhao Dabao in a tone of extreme respect: "Dear Sir, you are the customer who consumes the most in our KTV. According to the provisions of this KTV, everyone with the highest consumption will be able to get a membership card given by this KTV. It is free to sing and open the box in the next six months."


    Zhao Dabao was puzzled and asked tentatively, "no, I should have consumed hundreds of thousands. Such a number is the most expensive in your KTV


    "No, magic city has a population of more than 10 million. I have the highest consumption. It''s the highest consumption. It shouldn''t be."


    Who knows, the front desk lady still looked respectful and said, "no, sir, you are the most expensive customer in stupid KTV, and then you spent a total of 27.66 million."


    "Dear Sir, would you like to pay by card or by other means?"


    What??


    Fuck??


    Zhao Dabao was stunned: "no, are you right? 27.66 million? We consume so many things?"


    The little sister at the front desk nodded affirmatively: "yes, sir, you ordered a bottle of Henry IV''s big champagne brandy, a bottle worth 15 million, a bottle of Gujing tribute, worth 15.57 million, private room fee, three bottles of 82 year Lafite and some other things. The total is 29.66 million. That''s right."


    "Then, sir, would you like to pay by card or by other means?"


    Zhao Dabao was completely confused.


    More than 20 million, shit, it''s more than 20 million.


    What''s the matter? I only drank some wine. What''s Henry brandy and Gujing tribute? What''s the matter??


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and turned to look at Su fan.


    Sure enough, he saw Su fan looking at him with a smile, and his face was full of a smile.


    "It''s you!"


    Zhao Dabao immediately understood. Obviously, this is the routine, the complete routine.


    At this moment, he reacted. Is this a routine?? Hehe, I want to play your rhythm directly.


    "I just... &% £¤... & £¤%%#! How dare you set me up?"


    Killing Matt Zhao Dabao was instantly angry. He threw his red hair. He was so angry that he rushed to Su fan immediately, raised his fist and was about to hit Su fan in the face.


    But just then, Su fan suddenly got up and hid behind him. He easily avoided the blow, and then gloated: "I said Zhao Dabao, do you want face?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to invite everyone to sing? This is your own words. You also said that these are just small money for you. Why, now you want to go back on your word?"


    Su fan was not afraid to tear his face. He didn''t show fear when he said this.


    Yes, at best, I don''t want to pay for the goods. However, since I want to pretend to be forced, I have to be prepared to pay a price.


    "I... shit, you play with me."


    "Hmm? Didn''t you say you wanted to treat yourself?" Su fan was a little innocent.


    "Well... I just..."


    Zhao Dabao wants to swear, but at the moment, it''s obvious that swearing can''t solve the problem.


    Suddenly, a light bulb popped up over the head of the goods. He looked proud. Then he walked back and asked the receptionist to call out their manager.


    After saying some words, I walked this way with the KTV manager.


    "Dear gentlemen and ladies, it is very unfortunate to tell you something."


    The manager took another look at Zhao Dabao next to him and said, "Mr. Wang is right to invite you to spend this time, but he didn''t say to pay, so we should share the consumption together."


    "If it''s shared equally, we''ll give you one million per person and hundreds of thousands more. I hope you can cooperate."


    After that, the manager showed his professional smile again, and Zhao Dabao next to him showed his pride


    As for this group of students, including class flower Lili, all were stunned on the spot.


    "Hey, what''s the situation? Didn''t you agree to treat, and then what''s the situation?"


    There was a direct attack on the spot: "what do you mean, Zhao Dabao? Didn''t you say you wanted a treat? What do you want to do now?"


    Zhao Dabao spat: "shit, what are you? What do I mean? Hehe, what do you mean by me."


    "I just promised to invite you to the party, but I didn''t promise to pay for you. Therefore, the money must be shared equally."


    When he said this, he became more and more proud, and looked at Su fan with a sneer: "ha ha, don''t you want to follow me? Ridiculous, I''ll just refuse to admit it. I''ll see what you do."


    "I''m Zhao Dabao? Ha ha, dream."


    Thinking, he turned to the glasses manager next to him and said, "manager, it''s one million for everyone, right? Well, I''m out of this one million first."


    Then he swiped his card for one million immediately, then sat on the sofa next to him and looked at the people proudly.


    Especially when he looked at Su fan, he looked even more proud, just like watching a good play.


    All the students were messy in the wind. The change was too big, too big, unexpected.


    "Isn''t this... Zhao Dabao a treat?"


    The manager smiled and said, "it means to treat, but it doesn''t say to pay. Therefore, our distinguished guests, you should share the more than 20 million bill together."


    Um


    I spit blood!


    Everyone shuddered.


    After a few seconds,


    As soon as Xu Zhuang, the No. 1 licking dog, changed his look, he suddenly came forward, held Zhao Dabao''s thigh and cried: "brother Zhao, you paid my share, you know I have no money, please, brother Zhao ~ ~"


    "Get out!"


    Zhao Dabao kicked Xu Zhuang to the ground and immediately sneered, "Xu Zhuang, what do you think you are? You''re just a dog around me. What''s the matter? You want me to spend a million to help a dog? I don''t want to see if you''re qualified."


    Xu zhuangmeng forced: "no, no, brother Zhao, I''m your little brother. You can''t leave me alone. You didn''t say to let me be the vice president of your company. You can''t do that."


    Zhao Dabao stared at him with disgust: "little brother? I have many little brothers. As for what deputy general manager, I''ll talk to the HR department tomorrow, and I can find dozens of deputy general managers for me the day after tomorrow."


    Xu Zhuang was completely ignorant and forced, and the whole person was directly stunned on the spot.


    A few seconds later, he reacted, but his face suddenly became angry. He pointed to Zhao Dabao''s nose and said angrily, "OK, shit, Zhao Dabao, are you special or not a man?


    "Didn''t you say you invited everyone to come here for a party? Now you don''t admit it. Where''s your man''s integrity?"


    Zhao Dabao glanced at him: "your snake essence disease, man''s integrity, ha ha, how much can this integrity be worth? More than 20 million yuan and integrity. Of course I will do this multiple-choice question."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 212

    Zhao Dabao glanced at him: "your snake essence disease, man''s integrity, ha ha, how much can this integrity be worth? More than 20 million yuan and integrity. Of course I will do this multiple-choice question."


    Then he looked at his angry college classmate: "cough, there''s no need to look at me with this kind of eyes. I just invited you to the party and didn''t say to pay. Anyway, my share has been paid. Next, you''ll find a way."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Zhuang couldn''t help but say, "code, I''ll fight with you."


    With a violent cry, Xu Zhuang waved his fist and rushed to Zhao Dabao.


    "Wait!"


    The KTV manager shouted. At the next moment, more than a dozen security guards drilled out from around, rushed up one by one with rubber rollers, and all stood around Zhao Dabao.


    "What''s the matter? Who gives you the courage to beat me in my territory?"


    The manager glanced at these people, dressed in stalls one by one, and his face was full of poverty. As a smart man, he naturally knew that it was much better to have a good relationship with Zhao Dabao than with these poor people.


    "You..."


    Xu Zhuang couldn''t stand licking dog No. 1. He almost vomited blood on the spot: "Zhao Dabao, you... You are a &%% £¤£¤£¤ #@! I really think Xu Zhuang is wrong about you."


    Ban HuaLiLi and sun Xiaoyan also looked at Zhao Dabao with hatred: "Zhao Dabao, are you still a man, then I''ll tell you


    What about you two? Aren''t you going to be responsible for both of us? "


    "Pooh... Hahaha!"


    Zhao Dabao laughed with a stomachache: "you two really think you''re made by Huang su. The two people add up to two million. Do you think I''m stupid? I''ll take care of a little girl for two million. I''ll give it to you? Hehe, I''m an idiot ~"


    As soon as the two women heard this, their eyes immediately filled with blood: "Zhao Dabao! You... You''re not a man!"


    "Yes, I''m not a man. You can scold me. Anyway, my one million has been paid. As for your one million, ha ha, find a way by yourself."


    Ban HuaLiLi and her ex girlfriend sun Xiaoyan almost spit blood, and their face has turned purple.


    All the people are so popular that there are many security guards around Zhao Dabao. Otherwise, they can directly swallow the goods without oil or salt.


    However, after a short period of anger, people began to breed fear, especially the next word of the manager.


    "You can get out of a million per person. Since you spend it, you have to pay. If you don''t, I have to send you to the police station."


    "As for those two expensive wine bottles, you can''t get them to you until you pay the bill. Therefore, now you must find out more than 20 million."


    The manager is not afraid at all. After all, the other party has really spent more than 20 million. He is reasonable and is not afraid to go to the police station


    As soon as they heard this, they were even more frightened: "police station? No, no, I don''t want to go to the police station."


    "If I go to the police station, I don''t want to go, no, No."


    Fear breeds in the hearts of people.


    Unlike them, Su fan is very relaxed, a million?


    You should know that there are more than 5 billion in your account. This one million is a die. You even picked up an apple and ate it to see a good play.


    As for others, their faces were even worse than pigs, especially ban Hua Lili and sun Xiaoyan, who even wanted to sell their houses to pay off their debts.


    But this is a million. I''m afraid it''s not enough if they really want to buy a house.,


    Not to mention others, they are ready to take out their mobile phones to make a phone call and sell all the things they can sell at home.


    Although it is not necessary to sell all of them, it seems that this is the only way to do things.


    But just then.


    Ban HuaLiLi, sun Xiaoyan and Xu Zhuang suddenly looked at each other, and there was a trace of humiliation in their eyes.


    At the next moment, the three knelt down together and rubbed in the direction of Zhao Dabao. At the same time, they cried: "brother Zhao, please, brother Zhao, help us open the expenses for the three of us. After today, my life is yours."


    Class flower Lili holds Zhao Dabao''s right hand and looks like a charming drop: "brother Zhao, please, as long as you give me the money, what do you want in the future, okay? It will be all yours then. ¡°


    Sun Xiaoyan also immediately tried her best to beat her back and pinch her shoulder. In a gentle tone, she said, "brother Zhao, please. After this pass, our sisters will serve you together. OK, brother Zhao, you have a lot of adults. Help us."


    Xu Zhuang immediately hugged his thigh: "yes, brother Zhao, please, please."


    Zhao Dabao''s face was full of enjoyment and felt that he had almost reached the peak of his life now.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the angry students in front of them: "Alas, I said, why are you so ignorant? Look at Xu Zhuang, sun Xiaoyan and Lili. How sensible they are."


    "Wow, so have we got something?" the three looked at Zhao Dabao in surprise.


    "This..."


    Zhao Dabao''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile. At the next moment, he kicked Xu Zhuang away with his left and right hands.


    Pa Pa!!


    She gave ban HuaLiLi and sun Xiaoyan a big mouth and said with disdain: "waste! Do I like your low-grade goods? Hum, I tell you, I won''t give you half of the money."


    Then he seemed to think of something. He smiled proudly again at the corners of his mouth and pointed to Su fan in the distance: "I just looked at the bill. The most expensive is the two bottles of wine, one of which is more than 10 million, and these two bottles of wine are all brought by Su fan."


    "Well, everyone drank the expensive bottle of 14 million, but the next bottle, that is, the bottle in the wine jar, was more than 13 million."


    They seemed to understand something. Xu Zhuang and his three men covered their painful cheeks and seemed to think of something.


    At this time, Zhao Dabao pointed out: "Su fan drank all the more than 13 million bottles of wine alone, so we don''t have to pay for the bottle of wine. Su fan can pay alone."


    "In this way, each of us only needs to pay 500000. Students, do you think I''m right?"


    With that, Zhao Dabao glanced at the crowd with pride, and felt extremely admirable for his meticulous mind.


    "This..."


    All the students looked dull, but a moment later, they all understood.


    Ignoring the pain, Xu Zhuang slapped his thigh and suddenly realized, "Hey, yes, Su fan drank a jar of wine alone. At the beginning, I didn''t like that wine. It was also worth more than 10 million. We''re not responsible for this jar of wine."


    Ban HuaLiLi and her ex girlfriend sun Xiaoyan also reacted immediately: "yes, we don''t have to be responsible for that jar of wine. Yes, we don''t have to be responsible, so we don''t have to pay 1 million at all, almost 500000."


    Although 500000 is also a lot, it is still half less. You can return the amount of what you sell your house, and there are still some left.


    It''s not surprising that people are cruel. After all, Su fan did drink more than 10 million people''s wine alone.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 213

    Although 500000 is also a lot, it is still half less. You can return the amount of what you sell your house, and there are still some left.


    It''s not surprising that people are cruel. After all, Su fan did drink more than 10 million people''s wine alone.


    The other students also responded one after another, looked at Su fan with a sneer, and echoed: "yes, we are only responsible for the more than 10 million. As for the remaining more than 10 million, Su fan is responsible for it all. Who told him to drink the jar of wine alone."


    "Yes, Su fan, don''t blame us for being cruel. After all, you are to blame. If you don''t follow the routine, Zhao Dabao won''t happen today."


    Zhao Dabao looked at the scene. Well, that''s what he wanted: "yes, that''s it, so the manager, return the extra 500000 to me and the remaining more than 10 million. You can go to him and ask for it."


    The manager nodded and flattered: "BoShao, what you said is."


    Then he looked at Su fan with disdain on his face and said nothing in his heart: "I told you not to order. Now it''s OK. Hum, I don''t like people who follow this routine. This time, even if I teach you a lesson, I don''t think you can pay back more than ten million."


    The manager doesn''t like Su fan either.


    To put it bluntly, I still think Su fan is too poor, especially when he is hungry. Is this a rich man dressed as a takeout?? Be poor!


    This scene made Su fan cry and laugh. Why, now they all come to trouble themselves?? Sure enough, these students are too realistic.


    Thinking about it, Su Fanchao smiled faintly and said, "this, don''t worry."


    They thought Su fan would shirk his responsibility: "hum, Su fan, who told you to drink a jar of wine alone? Hum, we are not responsible for more than ten million."


    "Yes, not responsible."


    "More than ten million, Su fan, you did it yourself."


    Only monitor Guo Xutian didn''t speak. Looking at this scene is very complex, but obviously, it''s a big temptation to lose 500000, so he didn''t speak. It''s a default.


    However, there are still some unwilling. After all, I''m also a college classmate.


    "Oh, well, I''ll admit it."


    Su fan was speechless, but he was really embarrassed. After all, all the good wine went into his stomach. He took away all the wine jars in a row and asked these snobbish students to help him pay. Hey, hey, it''s really something.


    In spite of his wrongdoing, Su fan had no choice but to smile. He had to go to the front desk and take out a black bank card under the eyes of everyone.


    "Sleeping slot, this is a black bank card? This is a black card."


    Xu Zhuang exclaimed, "you have to deposit at least 1 million yuan for this black card. Is it possible that Su fan still has money? No, isn''t he bankrupt?"


    Sun Xiaoyan and ban HuaLiLi also couldn''t believe it: "is Su fan still a local tyrant? No, look at his clothes. How can such people be rich?"


    Especially seeing the words "hungry" on Su fan''s clothes, he despised it even more.


    But the black card in Su fan''s hand... Alas, it depends.


    Reception.


    The front desk saw the situation just now. The beautiful little sister saw that Su fan really came over and took out a black bank card. This


    "Sir, are you sure you want to pay all the ten million?"


    Su fan nodded: "swipe your card!"


    "This..."


    The beautiful little sister didn''t believe it: "Sir, please don''t joke. There shouldn''t be so much money in your bank card. It''s more than ten million."


    "Stop the ink."


    Su fan is a little bored.


    The little sister at the front desk trembled and quickly swiped her bank card.


    And then


    Then, in the eyes of everyone who couldn''t believe it, his eyes widened and even wanted to vomit blood, a small white note came out of the POS machine.,


    This is


    Now


    Gas, my God.,


    Horizontal groove, horizontal groove.


    Horizontal groove horizontal groove..


    (¦¸ §¥ ¦¸)


    This NIMA is... The sign of card swiping success!


    Silence~~


    Dead silence~~


    Even the sound of the needle falling on the ground and your own breathing can be heard clearly!


    Zhao Dabao still had the look of schadenfreude on his face. Half of his face was happy with his heart and half of his face was shocked.


    Completely a facial paralysis expression!


    This


    "Shit, how is this possible?"


    Everyone looked unbelievable.


    "Shit, fake?" Zhao Dabao jumped up in situ and was shocked


    Next to Xu Zhuang, ban HuaLiLi and her ex girlfriend sun Xiaoyan, it''s like seeing a ghost: "it''s... It''s impossible for Ni Mei. Isn''t Su fan a takeout, and she''s still a bankrupt takeout, how can she get more than ten million yuan."


    All the students looked at Su fan as if they saw a ghost, with an expression that is now an illusion: "no, Su fan is not a delivery boy. The delivery boy can afford more than 10 million? It''s incredible, even impossible."


    "No, no, no, I don''t believe it, but... I can''t believe it now."


    Not only are they, but even the KTV manager has a ghost look: "this guy is not a takeout. He can afford more than ten million? My God, more than one thousand omnipotent. Can you buy a very good house in the city center? God, what''s going on?"


    When they were shocked, Su fan had already paid the bill, turned and walked towards a nearby exit with a calm look.


    But he didn''t cast a disdainful look at the people like a local tycoon. On the contrary, he looked very plain.


    When he was about to reach the exit, he said to Zhao Dabao, "by the way, my share has been paid. Well, you can solve the rest by yourself."


    Shock!


    In addition to shock, shock!


    When they reluctantly reacted, Su fan had reached the KTV exit.


    "I don''t want to pretend to be forced, but there''s no way. You forced me."


    Su fan was helpless. He just wanted to follow Zhao Dabao''s routine. Then, the goods actually wanted to follow his own routine, and he did drink a jar of wine alone. He was really a little embarrassed not to pay.


    I really don''t pretend to be a suspect. You forced me.


    Thinking that Su fan had reached the gate and was about to leave the land of right and wrong.


    Is this the end of the matter??


    no


    no


    Just as Su fan was about to step out.


    "Brother Su, brother Su, wait! Don''t go yet, wait for me, brother Su!"


    Like seeing the Savior, Xu Zhuang shouted and ran towards Su fan.


    "You... Something?"


    Su fan looked at Xu Zhuang in front of him curiously.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 214

    Su fan looked at Xu Zhuang in front of him curiously.


    "This..."


    Xu Zhuang felt a little embarrassed and bowed his head towards Su fan: "this... Brother Su, I, I..."


    "Why do you hesitate? I have to run Didi, that''s it."


    Indeed, Su fan plans to run a few drops. After all, for the sake of life... Cough, the system rewards.


    Everyone wanted to vomit blood: "NIMA, more than ten million big men who can easily get it, you still have to run didi? Why?"


    -_-||


    "If such big guys go to deliver takeout, don''t we poor people deserve to wash the toilet?"


    "Depression ~ don''t talk to me. I want to doubt my life quietly."


    Xu Zhuang felt hurt, but thinking of his situation, he immediately clenched his lips.


    Next moment!


    Boo!!


    This was the sound of the impact between the bone and the floor. Xu Zhuang in front of him knelt down towards Su fan, and knelt straight and 90 degrees.


    "Brother Su, I beg you. Your adult doesn''t care about villains. Can you lend me 500000? Brother Su, please."


    When saying this, Xu Zhuang licked the dog. There was no pride and disdain before. Some were just sad on his face.


    500000. His deposit is only 300000 yuan, and he has also borrowed more than 1 million yuan. In short, he wants to get 500000 yuan directly from Su fan.


    However, it''s not good to take it, so let''s borrow it.


    Zhao Dabao certainly couldn''t do it there, so Xu Zhuang didn''t want any face for money, so he knelt down directly to Su fan.


    But this scene forced Su fan directly into confusion.


    o((¡Ñ©n¡Ñ))o


    "Wait, you want to borrow money from me?"


    Xu Zhuang nodded and looked at the man he had always looked down on before, and then... Bang!!


    A loud knock on the head.


    Pop!


    He raised his right hand, slapped his right cheek, cried and said, "brother Su, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t deal with you like that. I really know I''m wrong, but brother Su, I only borrow 500000."


    "You can take more than ten million. I believe this 500000 is nothing to you, right, brother Su, please help."


    In fact, I''ve been thinking for a long time: "hum, I won''t pay back the money when I borrow it. What do you do, 500000? Now cry, play and kneel, you can get 500000 and earn more."


    The turning point of this scene was too big. The people around were stunned for a while before they reacted.


    First of all, it was Lili, the class flower. The smell of green tea burst out. She knelt fiercely in front of Su fan, squeezed out a few tears and said, "brother Su, please help, brother Su, Lili knew she was wrong. Lili shouldn''t have dealt with you like that before. I really know she was wrong."


    "500000. I don''t have any savings now. I still owe more than 1000 yuan to spend. I really don''t have any extra money to pay back the 500000. Please help me, brother su. I will pay you back in the future."


    Su fan was speechless and looked at ban HuaLiLi looking pathetic in front of her. Don''t say, hey, it''s really distressing.


    "This..."


    Before Su fan finished, his ex girlfriend sun Xiaoyan, who was not far away, immediately rushed over to Su fan and cried with her thighs: "brother Su, brother Su, no, brother Su and Yan Yan are wrong, Yan Yan is wrong, please lend me 500000, and Yan Yan will pay you back in the future."


    "And we were very sweet in college. Brother Yan, you won''t ignore Yanyan, right? Anyway, we were sweet together."


    The three people who had been holding Zhao Dabao''s thighs before, now Qi Qi changed his attitude and held Su fan''s thighs, and each seemed to work harder. No, they all knelt down and kowtow directly.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Su fan breathed coldly. They were cruel enough: "you three, wait a minute, why should I lend you 500000?"


    The three were stunned and cried again a moment later: "brother Su, I''m your college classmate."


    Su fan: ''well, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? Well, that''s it. I ran to Didi. "


    "Ah!! no, brother Su, please, please help us."


    Several licking dogs wanted to cry without tears. Some of their bodies knocked their heads on the spot, and even spilled blood on their foreheads.


    Su fan: "


    "Alas!"


    If I had known this, why should I have done it.


    Really, these students are too


    Forget it. After all, there was a classmate. In the eyes of everyone, Su fan came forward and swiped his card for more than 10 million.


    When the white slip came out of it, the whole audience


    "Ah!! ah!! my eyes, my NIMA is directly blind!"


    Some even covered their chest and were shocked to make it difficult to breathe: "no, I''m going to suffocate. Are you sure it''s didi? Why are you so rich? I... sobbing, crying!"


    Her ex girlfriend Yanyan kept turning her eyes, then came forward and rubbed Su fan: "brother Su, in fact, I was confused before. Look, why don''t we..."


    Su fan: "cough! Sorry, I don''t eat two courses."


    Zhang Xiaoyan: "


    The whole person is completely petrified!


    The other students continued to kowtow to Su fan and shed tears of gratitude: "thank you, brother su. You will be my brother in the future."


    "Yes, it''s better for us, brother su. Unlike some people who boast about how rich they are, they are just poor compared with brother su."


    "Yes, this kind of poor force doesn''t deserve to be our classmate at all."


    In the face of the cynicism of the students, Wang and Zhao Dabao blushed, but it was hard to say. After all, he was wrong first.


    He didn''t expect Su fan to be a big man. I''ll go. You''re running Didi.


    I don''t know why, he just felt his face burning and painful!


    "By the way, brother Su, why are you so rich? Is there any secret? Can you reveal it?"


    The students began to change the topic.


    Su fan: "this..."


    The crowd said, "well, brother Su, please tell me."


    Su fan: "well... There''s no secret. Just try to deliver takeout and run Didi."


    People: "


    Plop!!


    I''ll go!!


    They are speechless. When did they make money by running didi and delivering takeout??


    unscientific!


    "Well, I have to go to work. Goodbye."


    Ignoring the students, Su fan waved his hand, then went downstairs and went straight to his Volkswagen car. In the incomparable wooden look of the students, he left behind, leaving an incomparably natural and unrestrained figure.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 215

    Ignoring the students, Su fan waved his hand, then went downstairs and went straight to his Volkswagen car. In the incomparable wooden look of the students, he left behind, leaving an incomparably natural and unrestrained figure.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    In the villa.


    Ouyangqian, who was talking to Su fan like glue and paint, suddenly received a phone call.


    "Oh, Sisi, I haven''t called you for a long time."


    "What? You''re coming to Mordor? You''re not studying in the United States. It should take another year to come back."


    "I miss you, Qianqian. Don''t you welcome me?"


    "Oh, no, it''s very welcome. When will you arrive at modu airport?"


    "It should be here this afternoon."


    "So fast, I have a professional teacher''s class this afternoon. Alas, it''s a pity that if you tell me in advance, I can ask for leave."


    "It''s all right. Hey, don''t you have a boyfriend?"


    "Yes."


    "Then let your boyfriend pick me up?"


    "Well... I''ll send you a threatening letter later."


    Then he talked a few more words, hung up the phone, then looked at Su fan and said to her, "brother Su, my best friend is coming to the magic capital. She hasn''t returned to the magic capital for many years. She''s not familiar with it. Why don''t you answer it?"


    Su fan: "


    Ouyangqian: "OK, please!"


    The eyes are extremely pitiful, just like a poor little beaver cat.


    Su fan was very helpless: "but I have to run Didi. You know, life is not easy."


    Ouyangqian: "Pooh!!"


    Are you so rich and still running didi??


    She knows that Su fan runs didi just to experience life. After all, the richest man in the Dragon Kingdom runs Didi. Can you imagine??


    She continued to be coquettish: "OK, brother Su, please, please!"


    Finally, the big eyes blinked twice, and tens of millions of volts of high-voltage current flashed from it.


    "Amount (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..."


    Su fan was helpless: "well, I''ll run didi and pick her up."


    ¡­¡­


    afternoon.


    An international flight landed at Mordor airport.


    As soon as Chen Sisi got off the plane, Zou Mei said, "this airport is not particularly luxurious. It''s too low compared with my International Airport in the United States."


    She is a top student of mordu University, two grades higher than Ouyang Qian. At present, she has graduated from Huaer street for more than a year, with an annual salary of one million... US dollars.


    This time, he took over a branch of the company to prepare for the opening of Longguo market.


    As the saying goes, those who want to rule the army should first choose generals. As a very powerful elite, she succeeded in getting this position.


    As for meeting ou Yangqian, his best friend in college, he just stopped by.


    In addition, there is a careful thinking... Comparison between women.


    Yes, she thinks she is in such good condition now. She comes to see her college best friend and then goes to Versailles by the way. It''s not cool.


    As for the boyfriend, hehe, in her opinion, it''s just rubbish. After all, she is an executive of Huaer street with an annual salary of $1 million.


    To put it bluntly, the goods are here to force.


    "I don''t know what my best friend''s boyfriend is. Well, it should be very poor. After all, my best friend is also very poor. However, hum, Qianqian is so beautiful. If I find a very poor boyfriend, I don''t agree."


    With this idea, she got off the plane and looked around at the agreed exit of the airport: "hmm? Where are the people?"


    At this time, Su fan just sent a passenger to his destination. As before, he did not activate the special order.


    Helpless (¨s¨Œ) ¨q


    Then he happened to go to the agreed exit of the airport and took out his mobile phone: "Hello, you are Qianqian''s best friend. I''m here in the parking lot of * * Kou. Black people, come here."


    Chen Sisi: "what? The public?"


    Her impression of Su fan instantly dropped several steps.


    It''s just a broken Volkswagen, with more than 100000 cars. It''s estimated that such people are ordinary office workers. It''s nothing rare.


    "I really don''t know how my best friend would like such a man. No, I must persuade him well then."


    Although this thought, in fact, there is a sense of pride in her heart, which is a feeling of pretending to force success.


    "Hum, although I don''t have a boyfriend, as an executive, it''s easy to find a boyfriend. Which of the men who chase me is not the president of the company, a big man with an annual income of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions."


    In this way, she was more complacent.


    With this idea, she came to the parking lot of * * Kou. Under the guidance of Su fan, she saw a black Volkswagen all the way, and the license plate number was right.


    "That should be it."


    Next to the car, there is a man standing.


    With a unique hairstyle, a height of 185 and three-dimensional facial features, he is even more handsome than a star: "this should be my best friend boyfriend. Well, let alone look good."


    On second thought: "hum, what if you look good? It''s OK to fall in love. If you want to get married, you have to have money."


    Come closer.


    Su fan smiled: "you are Qianqian''s best friend, Chen Sisi."


    "Well, are you su fan?"


    "Well, get in the car."


    Su fan smiled faintly and took the initiative to open the door, with a gentleman''s demeanor.


    Pretending to be a forced daughter Chen Sisi: "Oh, a poor force, this means works against my girl friend, this little girl works against me, it''s useless."


    Nod your head and get on the bus.


    Su fan was not surprised by her attitude, but smiled slightly. He saw too many people who despised people and pretended to be forced.


    In the car.


    Pretending to force Female Chen Sisi to talk occasionally: "Hey, Su fan, what do you do?"


    Su fan: "run Didi."


    "Ah? Didi driver can only get tens of millions of yuan for working hard a month. It''s so hard. Why don''t you choose to change to a job with an annual salary of millions?"


    Then he began to pretend: "like me, a Wall Street executive, with an annual salary of millions, and still a beautiful knife. Although the work is a little hard, you can make much more money in a month. Why not consider finding a job like this?"


    Versailles.


    Shit, you know it''s old Versailles as soon as you open your mouth.


    If it''s someone else, you must curse: "shrimp pig heart! I NIMA have the strength to run didi


    But who is Su fan? He has a pig''s foot halo and his own system. What''s more, he is the richest man in the dragon country. There are so many enterprises rewarded by the system. How much money?? It''s just a number.


    However, the real Shenhao has never been proved by himself. The real Shenhao has always been very low-key.


    Therefore, Su fan didn''t take the initiative to explain anything, but smiled faintly: "that kind of work is too tired, I don''t like it."


    "Pooh! Haha, isn''t that why other companies don''t want to use you?"


    Pretend to force Chen Sisi to continue to ridicule: "I said Su fan, indeed, you look very good, but now this social strength is the most important. It''s impossible for you to talk to my best friend. Although my best friend''s family is very poor, she is also a school flower. Don''t chase her rich second generation too much. I advise you to forget if you have no money and don''t affect my best friend''s future."


    These words, one by one, are like knives.


    However, as a real hero, Su fan always smiled and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 216

    However, as a real hero, Su fan always smiled and didn''t speak.


    I su fan do things all my life. Why should I explain to others???


    If you want to take the initiative to explain and argue, is he su fan? Isn''t that a forced crime.


    Along the way, Chen Sisi pretended to force her to eat shrimp and pig''s heart, but Su fan always ignored it. Finally, "hum, pretended to force."


    With a cold hum, she said no more.


    After driving for more than two hours, ouyangqian also finished class. She returned to the big villa worth 3 billion and began to cook dinner.


    When dinner is almost done.


    Outside the villa.


    Boom!!


    When the car motor rang, Su fan drove the public to the outside of the villa, turned the corner, and then drove in.


    The security guard at the door saw it.


    "Sleeping trough, the boss is coming. Open the door quickly."


    More than that, he kept on saluting. He looked as respectful as he looked.


    In the car, Chen Sisi was not calm: "what''s the matter? Su fan, what are you bringing me here for?"


    When she wants to come, shouldn''t she go to a rental house with dozens of square meters? How come you''re in this big villa.


    She is no stranger to this villa, which can be said to be her lifelong dream.


    There are various pavilions, artificial lakes, small islands in the lake, beaches and 4aji scenic spots. This title can blind people''s eyes.


    But the price of $3 billion was like pouring cold water on her head.


    But now.


    "My God, what did I see? He drove to the villa in this scenic spot?"


    "Su fan, this is not a scenic spot now. It was bought by a rich man. It belongs to private territory. What are you driving here for?"


    Su fan''s tone was flat: "go home, Qianqian should cook dinner, waiting for you to eat together."


    "What? Go home?"


    Chen Sisi, who pretended to be a forced woman, couldn''t believe it, but he saw the respectful appearance of the bodyguards at the door security office.


    It doesn''t look like a fake!


    Suddenly.


    Her eyes turned: "Oh, I see. You must have rented it so that you can pretend to be forced in front of me."


    "Hum, do you want to be forced to open a broken public? I''m afraid you have to pay for several years to rent this kind of villa for one night. Alas, it''s typical to lose face and suffer."


    The more I think about it, the more I pretend to force Chen Sisi to feel so. Finally, I even pity Su fan.


    The villa is too big.


    Che Leng drove for two minutes to the villa in the center.


    Everything I saw during this period can be described as flashing blind clothes and forcing female Chen Sisi''s eyes.


    Hundreds of nannies, cleaners and hundreds of security guards.


    One of them also passed a garage, in which Rolls Royce, a car of at least 20 million, and a Pagani Jaime, at least half a billion.


    Without saying anything else, a Pagani Jaime almost made her heart jump out: "my God, does the owner of this villa have so much money? This is Pagani Jaime, which costs half a billion. Even if I have to eat or drink for seven years, I can afford it. Wow, and there is only one in the whole dragon Kingdom, and then... It''s here


    The more you look, the more you feel frightened.


    Chen Sisi was forced to breathe quickly, especially when she saw the scene in the villa building.


    There are even plaques posted by the Magic City Cultural Relics Bureau: "* * * 4A scenic spot."


    I think I didn''t take it off in time.


    "Hiss!!"


    Chen Sisi took a cold breath: "sure enough, 4aji scenic spot is used as a house. How terrible the strength of the owner of the house is."


    Su fan: "hmm? What were you talking about just now?"


    "No, no, just..."


    Chen Sisi''s eyes turned: "Su fan, just, can you give me the contact information of the owner of this house?"


    Yes, she is also a gold digger.


    People who can afford this kind of house, even if they don''t have money, the house is worth tens of billions. If you can get to know the diamond king, it''s not very good, right.


    However, Su fan smiled and was ready to speak.


    "You already know."


    Inside, ouyangqian''s voice came out, followed by a direct hug: "Sisi, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I miss you so much."


    Chen Sisi was stunned and forced: "ah, ha ha, so am I."


    Then after a few greetings, he looked skeptical: "Qianqian, what did you just mean, is this room yours?"


    Ouyangqian: "No."


    "Oh, hoo, that''s a little comforting."


    "It''s su fan''s, but after I married him, it belongs to both of us."


    Chen Sisi: "poof!!"


    Spit blood!!!


    "Wait, what do you mean by this sentence? This house belongs to Su fan?"


    "Yes."


    Ouyangqian said: "he is very low-key. In fact, in addition to this house, Ali company, Penguin company and the largest security company in Longguo, he has half or all of his shares, as well as a five-star hotel and a school district room. I also learned recently that he is too low-key and doesn''t tell me anything."


    Although ouyangqian''s words are very plain, they are heard by Chen Sisi.


    Oh, my God!


    I was stupid on the spot!


    Ali company!


    God, that''s the richest company in the dragon country.


    Penguin is also the top three.


    Not to mention anything else, half the shares of the two companies are enough to kill many people in seconds.


    As for her annual salary of $1 million, it''s just a joke in front of such a big man.


    She suddenly understood!


    Along the way, Su fan''s face was always plain, not anxious or impatient. It was not that others didn''t have this strength, but that they didn''t pay attention to themselves at all.


    Finally


    The clown was myself


    Wu Wusuo


    Pretending to force Female Chen Sisi suddenly felt that she had no face to see people.


    Awkward!! £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü


    Especially when I think of Su fan next to me, he is so handsome and tall, but he is still so rich, sobbing.


    How jealous!


    Jealousy makes me beyond recognition!


    Even now she was thinking of digging corners.


    But it''s my best friend''s boyfriend after all.


    but!


    Then there was a hot and embarrassing face.


    Why don''t people engage in a job with an annual salary of millions, but they are the boss, who can use it to engage in that kind of garbage job??


    Pretending to be a forced woman, Chen Sisi, her face is hot and painful! Good NIMA hurts!


    Next, after dinner, the three exchanged greetings. Considering Chen Sisi''s embarrassment and the sensitivity of the two girls to the topic together, Su fan got up, picked up the Volkswagen key and walked out.


    Before leaving: "you can talk first, or you can go out for a walk. I''ll run didi first."


    Although we have money, the system rewards are so rich that we can''t waste it, right??


    Pretending to force the female Chen Sisi, but the whole person was stupid: "what? Still running didi?"


    Nima, you are so rich that you can run a knitting drip!!


    Is the world crazy or am I crazy??


    ¡­¡­


    Su fan drives the public, wandering in the street, waiting for the arrival of orders.


    However, at this time, the long lost system sound sounded.


    [Ding! Warm reminder, if the system is upgraded to LV3, it is possible to obtain the method of cultivating immortals.]


    [Ding! The world will enter a period of great destruction in a year. Please be prepared.]


    Su fan: "


    "I wipe!! what? Return to the world destruction? System, are you broken?"


    But if you want to ask something again, the system is stunned. There is no response at all.


    This


    Speechless!


    Completely speechless!


    Then there was the ignorant force.


    Really, Su fan was stunned.


    Should this system be so abnormal and destroy the world??


    "Why on earth?"


    [Ding! It is related to the source of the system, and the host and cannot be informed of the details at present]


    Su fan: "¡ú ¡ú"


    ok


    got it.


    I''ll be damned.


    Obviously, this means that you should quickly upgrade the system to LV3 level, and then get a special immortal reward through a special order.


    [Ding! Considering the difficulty of the task, the system will randomly give the host system a task from today, and you can get a special reward after completing it.]


    "Hoo!! that''s about the same."


    Su fan breathed a sigh of relief. It would be a long time for him to run didi and deliver takeout by himself.


    However, he couldn''t figure out how the world would be destroyed a year later?? It is also related to the source of the system. What are the unknown mysteries in it???


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 217

    Su fan breathed a sigh of relief. It would be a long time for him to run didi and deliver takeout by himself.


    However, he couldn''t figure out how the world would be destroyed a year later?? It is also related to the source of the system. What are the unknown mysteries in it???


    However, these thoughts were too headache, and the system crashed. Su fan didn''t respond to his questions.


    Whatever.


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. It''s really not good. Eighteen years later, I''m a hero again. What''s the collapse of the world? Anyway, I''m a pig''s foot. Who am I afraid of?"


    At the moment, Su fan has a good mentality. It''s also a peak on the side of the mountain. Think about it from another angle. At least his mentality will be much better, right? No matter what I say, it''s still necessary to try to upgrade the system to LV3.


    From 8:00 p.m. to 8:00 p.m., Su fan has been running didi for seven hours. However, a special order has not been activated, and the special task has not been activated.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Su fan: "it seems that we can''t rush this matter."


    He looked at his Volkswagen car again: "well, it''s too dirty. I have to find a place to wash it well."


    Cough!


    It''s just a car wash. People... Well, not for the time being. At least we have to wait until we buy a Cadillac.


    Then he drove to the 4S store where he bought the car. Of course, the first thing is maintenance, and then wash the car.


    After all, it''s time for the car to be serviced, and the 4S store provides free car washing services during servicing (useless knowledge has increased again). Isn''t that good?


    Car washing costs tens of dollars. Ah, it''s better to save a little. Who calls us "poor".


    Cry!


    o(¨i©n¨i)o


    No way, it''s really too "poor".


    When I drove to the 4S store, the waiters were very friendly and shouted one by one. The key is that the owner of the store seems to understand the customer''s appetite. The service staff inside are all black silk and look like thieves.


    As for the service attitude, it''s not very good compared with Haidilao.


    "Mr. Su, you''re here. Please sit down. Please sit down."


    "Mr. Su, you are the one who maintains the car. It may take some time. There is a lounge in it. Why don''t I take you there?"


    "Aha, Mr. Su, you haven''t been here for a long time. I don''t know what maintenance you want to do for your car this time?"


    This enthusiasm, Leng is the whole force of Su fan... Cough, young people are embarrassed.


    "Cough, take care of it."


    "OK, you have a rest first. I''ll arrange it for you now."


    The beauty reception was very friendly.


    Her name is Xu Meimei. She is 23 years old. She belongs to the kind who dropped out of junior high school. Of course, the salary here is good, so she is not very dissatisfied with this job.


    The most important thing is that the girl is very dedicated and looks very smart. Su fan has learned that she has to drop out of school to work because her family is poor and her parents really don''t have the financial ability to go to school. At present, her parents are migrant workers in modu. Cough, they are actually picking up garbage.


    After all, her parents have reached the age of 60. Yes, she is a late married child.


    Therefore, in her consciousness, she must work hard and earn more money to honor her parents.


    Fortunately, she was not corrupted by money. Even if the situation was so difficult and she didn''t take a real bath, there were not many girls.


    Su fan sighed: "unfortunately, if such a girl can..."


    "Cough, think more, think more, after all, we have ouyangqian''s little girl."


    At the same time: ouyangqian, who is studying at modu University at night, doesn''t know why. She always feels restless and has a green head.


    After a cup of tea, Su fan picked up a newspaper and was ready to see what the news was this year.


    But right now.


    "Buzz ~ ~ buzz ~ ~"


    Several very harsh super running roars exploded, from far to near, and finally into Su fan''s ears. They rolled and exploded like smoldering thunder, which was very sharp and harsh.


    "Why do people always like to drive super running clothes?"


    Su fan is speechless. I don''t pretend to be a bully, but you pretend to be.


    At this time, a red Ferrari worth more than 3 million drove into the 4S store.


    The co pilot of super running never disappoints people. The girl is dressed very delicately, dressed in black lace, glittering and high-value. She is a typical goddess of ugly men.


    But in Su fan''s opinion, it''s just a green tea bitch. The strong green tea temperament is coming to her face.


    As for the guy who drives the super run, he has a yellow hair, which is more yellow than Rhubarb in rural areas. He wears a very astringent striped shirt and a gold chain weighing at least half a kilo. With the pair of black sunglasses that "I''m awesome", the visual impact is not too strong.


    Hehe, to put it better, this kind of person is called non mainstream and spiritual guy. Maybe it''s the kind of tight pants and Doudou shoes, and the kind whose heels are flattened.


    If you don''t say it well, you''re just pretending to be a forced criminal, stupid ¡Á


    It''s similar to the gangsters in the countryside who ride 125 and "bomb the village" with a subwoofer.


    It''s just that this is a senior gangster who blows up the street with the sound of super running motor.


    However, the boy seems to be hanging. He is about 19 years old, but he shows the posture of a big brother in his 40s.


    He took off his sunglasses, frowned, and then looked at the vehicle maintenance office in front of him: "MAHLE Gobi, the car maintenance man, don''t you see the young man coming? Come and maintain the car for the young man. I have to take my girlfriend to bomb the street with my younger brother later."


    Listen, you can be as arrogant as you want.


    The receptionist Xu Meimei hurriedly trotted over and immediately said with a smile, "this gentleman is really sorry. We are short of manpower now, and this gentleman is in front of you, so you may have to wait a moment."


    She pointed at Su fan and laughed again.


    Hearing this, the Yellow haired boy frowned deeper. He looked at the car first. When he saw that it was just an ordinary black Volkswagen, he almost burst out laughing.


    Then use your right thumb to dig your nostrils and pop up a small setback *: "Hey, I''m in a hurry, who..."


    Toward Su fan, the tone was the same as the command: "you, come here."


    Su fan, who is reading the newspaper, "are you... Calling me?"


    "Special, who am I to call if I don''t call you?"


    The Yellow haired boy was very angry and waved his hand impatiently: "come here and tell you something."


    In fact, if it''s not stupid ¡Á£¬ It can never be so arrogant. After all, he is a normal person and not a brainless NPC


    But he was in a hurry.


    Then why don''t you just drive?


    Nonsense, this car is so dirty. What''s the face of driving to see those "brothers"? Not to mention a lot of beauties at the bar party tonight? You have to take good care of it. When it''s brand-new, it''s called noodles. Do you understand?


    As for the second point, I looked at the goods in advance. If Su fan drives a BBA or a more powerful luxury car, I don''t have to say that he won''t be so arrogant. After all, he''s not stupid ¡Á Well.


    But when I look at this car, I go to the public for up to 100000 yuan. What background can people driving this car have? I''m only an office worker at most. Maybe I bought the car by stages.


    He is very proud of this poverty.


    As for whether I will meet the legendary low-key big man and ten billion wealth, I prefer to hide the plot of the market and low-key pretending to force, he just wants to say, ha ha, it''s impossible.


    This is not a YY novel like long Aotian.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 218

    Then he took five or six hundred out of his bag: "take it. Now it''s enough. If it''s enough, get out of the way and get out of the way."


    Su fan smiled faintly. He really didn''t want to pretend to be forced.


    Think about it. We are basically the richest man in the country. Is it in line with our force to slap a 19-year-old ignorant gangster in the face??


    It doesn''t fit, does it.


    However, looking at the current situation, if we don''t face and pretend to force, the other party will bully further.


    He kept sighing in his heart and showed more compassion for the Yellow haired boy in front of him.


    I didn''t mean to pretend.


    But... You really offended someone you shouldn''t. why, why force me to pretend?


    Really, Su fan really doesn''t want to, because this behavior is really bad.


    Right.


    It''s not easy for people to live. Why do you pretend to be forced to fight in the face?


    It hurts!


    However, Su fan naturally has no psychological burden on this kind of forced crime.


    But when Su fan was ready to say something.


    "President Su"


    A very startled voice came, followed by a rapid footsteps.


    Su fan smiled slightly and looked at the source of the sound. The visitor was a slightly fat young man, about 22 years old, with a smile on his face and small eyes. Under the accumulation of fat, he was even more "Petite": "President Su, it''s really lucky to see you here. President Su came here today to maintain the car?"


    This person Su fan clearly did not know: "so, you are...??"


    "Oh, let me introduce myself. I''m the person in charge of the magic capital branch of Ali company. My last name is Huang. You can call me Xiao Huang. Of course, it''s best to call me Xiao Pang."


    At last, the fat man smiled again, and the expression on his face was like an ultimate licking dog.


    It''s really similar.


    "You may not know me. Last time President Ma came to grinding capital, I followed President Ma and saw your wise and powerful face once."


    Su fan smiled: "well, there is such a thing, so you..."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Su, I came here mainly to meet you. After all, you are my idol."


    The fat man was very flattering, and his face looked like seeing a living immortal.


    This made Su fan slightly embarrassed: "well, cough, nothing, you..."


    "Oh, Mr. Su, I also came to maintain my car. I didn''t come here to treat you. Don''t worry, I don''t have that hobby."


    This scene is very simple and indifferent to outsiders.


    However, in the young man''s view, the whole man was stunned and stunned.


    Because of all this, it''s incredible, okay


    Others don''t know the identity of the fat man, but he can''t know??


    He knows that this fat man is the first person in charge / CEO of Ali company in mordu branch, worth more than 100 million.


    Although it''s a little worse than your own company, don''t forget that other people''s identity is there.


    It''s like you, a rich man, have more money than the number one in the city, but do you dare to face the number one? It''s like lighting lanterns in the toilet - find it.


    In particular, what the spiritual guy can''t believe is that the fat man has great respect for Su fan.


    Oh, my God.


    The spirit guy was stunned. Isn''t that incredible???


    Such a big man should be humble to an ordinary man who breaks the public?? My God, is the world crazy or am I crazy??


    However, in the face of this situation, Su fan was indifferent: "don''t be so polite."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Su taught you a good lesson."


    The fat man was more flattering, and then his face recovered, but he immediately became serious again.


    Because he saw the scene just now. I''m afraid this spiritual guy is not an idiot. He''s tired of such a rich attitude towards Su fan.


    He coldly stung the spirit boy: "boy, what''s your name?"


    "Ah? I, I..."


    The spirit guy was stunned and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "I what?"


    "Hum, what''s Sue''s status? You''re a little boy. Call your adults, come on!"


    Spirit guy: "ah? This, no... no?"


    "Well, what''s wrong?"


    The fat man looked solemn and glared at the mental boy.


    "Ah? No, no, I''ll call, I''ll call now."


    Then he quickly took out his mobile phone and called his father, hoping to save the scene.


    However, he also knew that his father came not to save the scene, but to beat his own.


    After all, it''s not too much to poke so many big baskets.


    Even he was ready to be punished.


    The follow-up situation is indeed the same. After the other party''s father came, he looked at Su fan''s posture.


    what the fuck.


    "President Su! How could I meet you?"


    Su fan: "you know me, too?"


    "Ha ha, how can I not know you? Mr. Su, you are the biggest man in our mill. You are my idol. Last time father Ma came, I secretly looked up to you, but you didn''t see me at that time."


    "Oh."


    Su fan understood that it seemed that the incident had a great impact.


    At this moment, the fat man nearby was a little breathless: "Hey, your son just offended president su. How do you deal with this matter?"


    "What? Offended president Su?"


    The man heard that the sky was about to fall. After understanding the story, "ah? Is this really true?"


    Then he stared at his son: "you, you villain!! you''re going to kill your father, am I?"


    "Su always has no identity. You little boy dare to provoke me. Don''t say you. Even if I, even our whole group, don''t see enough in front of President su. You dare to provoke me and smash it with money. You... You... Ah!! I''m so angry!"


    The man was furious and lost the image of the group president. Finally, he punched his son in the face: "I really raised you for nothing!"


    After that, it was another fight.


    This is terrible!


    The fist was like no money, desperately greeting his son, as if the son was not his own.


    The spirit guy was miserable. He was pulled out of the car by his father, and then beat him violently. His nose was blue and his face was swollen.


    As for the girl in the co pilot, people are stupid.


    "Get out!"


    The man''s angry eyes glared at the woman, and then a cold hum came out of his nose.


    "Good! Good!"


    The girl''s face changed from white to black and finally from black to purple.


    My legs and stomach are shaking!


    She really didn''t expect that a person who broke the public should have such contacts and strength. God, if she had known, she wouldn''t want to provoke such a big man even if she died.


    Su fan looked at him coldly without dissuasion.


    After all, he''s not a virgin bitch.


    Half an hour later, after everything was handled, they refused the two people''s repeated invitation to visit their industry. The car was also serviced and drove straight to their villa.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 219

    Half an hour later, after everything was handled, they refused the two people''s repeated invitation to visit their industry. The car was also serviced and drove straight to their villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten hours ago.


    A plane landed at Mordor International Airport.


    On a seat in the cabin, a man with a suit and very white skin looked at the airport outside the cabin through the window, and an inexplicable self-confidence appeared on his face.


    "My name is Wu Qianqian. Many people think I don''t have money when they hear my name. In fact, I''m rich, and I can''t eat all my life. After conversion, it''s only tens of billions. Cough, a little less, but it''s enough."


    "As for this time to grind the capital, hum, it''s angry to say. The family wants me to marry that woman for commercial marriage, but that woman goes to the bar and messes with those men every day. I can have such a girl. I''m sure not. But what if the old man wants me to marry her?"


    "Hum, I have to escape marriage. I made a special trip from Kyoto to modu. Originally, there were more than 80 million in Kari, which is enough for me to live in modu for some time."


    "But ah, but after the family knew about this, they actually frozen my card. The worst thing is that they only gave me 10000 yuan for living expenses a month. Woo woo, 10000 yuan. Shit, I usually eat 5000 or 6000 yuan at random. This 10000 yuan is enough for several meals. Is this going to starve me to death?"


    "And he also threatened me that if he didn''t marry that woman, he would only give me 10000 yuan a month. How cruel! What can I do?"


    "But, hum, it doesn''t matter. Ten thousand dollars is ten thousand dollars. I''m a graduate of guojianqiao University. It''s not easy to find a CEO job? The annual salary is ten million, nearly one million a month. Well, one million is barely enough."


    With this idea, he went out of the airport and began to look for jobs on various job application apps, interviews and interviews with the company.


    The first is the job application app.


    "What? It''s only a few thousand yuan a month to send a takeout? Shit, it''s a pit. That''s enough for me to eat. How can there be such a cheating job? I can''t afford people, okay."


    "The manager of this fund company is OK, but it''s only 100000 yuan or 100000 yuan a month. How poor am I? I''m afraid I can''t afford to rent a villa. What? Live in a village in the city? How can I live in a village in the city? I''m a rich family. I want to die."


    After ten hours of searching, he found several jobs. Several companies were recruiting management talents. He applied for CEO.


    "Graduate student in financial management of Jianqiao University, well, good. What do you know about finance?"


    "Oh, I think finance is about spending money. Like me, it costs one million a month. If each of us has a bigger goal and spends two million a month, the market will be large and we can make money."


    The other HR: "... Wipe, is this man crazy?"


    Obviously, he was kicked out directly and then changed another one.


    HR: "your education is OK. What have you done before? What work experience have you had?"


    "I haven''t been engaged in any work. I just don''t have money to ask my family. I have sufficient experience in spending money. Finance is spending money, so I think I can be competent for this job."


    HR: "lying trough, snake essence disease."


    After hitting the wall again and again, the man will ask to lower and lower again, and finally lower to the limit to find a service post.


    Then there was another one. This time it was su fan''s Ali company.


    "I have reduced my requirements to the minimum this time. After all, I have a graduate degree. Can''t I cope with your customer service position?"


    HR smiled faintly: "of course I can handle it, but the salary will not be too high at present. You should be psychologically prepared. After all, you can only be regarded as an internship."


    "Oh, that''s ok? Ha ha, it''s OK. It doesn''t matter how much the salary is, as long as it''s enough for me to eat."


    "Rest assured, basic life is no problem."


    "Ha ha, that''s good."


    The rich second generation was very satisfied: "Oh, by the way, how much is the salary?"


    HR: "minimum 4500, 6000 after becoming a regular, of course, full attendance and performance are added together, 6500-8000 in January."


    It''s OK not to listen. When he heard it, the mental guy was not calm: "what? That''s it? You said it was enough to eat? You lied."


    Then he slapped the table and stood up.


    Like this, I was as excited as a time bomb to explode.


    HR suddenly forced: "Sir, how can I cheat? This salary is in line with the consumption level of modu, OK?"


    The rich second generation was angry: "I agree with a sweater. Thousands of yuan is enough to live? I have to pay more than 2000 for a meal according to the minimum standard. Of course, the current situation is special. I can bear to eat 500 yuan of garbage, but even so, I have to pay tens of thousands of food expenses this month."


    "And accommodation. It costs tens of thousands of yuan to rent a villa a month, so you have to pay at least 100000 yuan. You still say you can support people? Isn''t this a lie? What is it?"


    These words simply refreshed everyone''s three views.


    Fuck??


    Where did this come from??


    This is what everyone thinks at the moment.


    At this time, it was the next morning. Su fan happened to go back to the company to deal with something. Then he heard the situation here and came to have a look.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    Seeing this, HR quickly trotted over: "Mr. Su, this gentleman is fooling around here, saying that the salary we provide is not enough for him to live, and that he has to give at least 100000."


    Su fan frowned: "what position is he applying for?"


    HR: "customer service."


    "Customer service is generally five to eight thousand in the devil''s capital. He wants 100000. Isn''t this man here to make trouble?"


    HR: "I doubt it, or it''s the intellectual disability from where."


    However, the rich second generation can''t manage so much. They are still shouting: "your company is too dark. There is no salary of 100000 yuan a month. Is this special enough to let people live? I must sue you, I must sue you."


    Su fan''s face was black: "man, I can understand if you want a high salary, but you should have strength."


    "I am a graduate student of Jianqiao University. I have strength."


    "What have you done before?"


    "I haven''t done any work. I''m just responsible for spending money for my family."


    "Well, what do you think of the current Longguo economy?"


    "I don''t have any opinion. It''s very good. It''s just that the salary is not good. I don''t have 100000 yuan a month. Tell me, how can people live?"


    Su fan: "¡ú ¡ú"


    I see. This is the super rich second generation.


    "Leave it to me."


    He waved to HR, and then took the rich second generation to the outside: "man, I really have a job with a monthly income of 100000, but it will be a little hard. Are you... Willing


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 220

    He waved to HR, and then took the rich second generation to the outside: "man, I really have a job with a monthly income of 100000, but it will be a little hard. Are you... Willing


    The super rich second generation has bright eyes: "of course."


    Su fan: "well, can you drive?


    "Yes."


    "Then you take orders and run didi with me. Although a single order only costs a few yuan, think about it. If you run a thousand orders a day, it''s thousands. Then it''s tens of thousands in ten days. Thirty days a month, 100000 yuan is not easy?"


    Hearing this, the super rich second generation''s eyes brightened: "it''s really ah, but it''s a thousand orders a day, isn''t it difficult?"


    "Well, it''s a little difficult, but you can certainly refuel."


    Of course, this is actually Su fan''s routine. The purpose is naturally to let the goods experience what is labor glory.


    Otherwise, hehe, I''m still called Su fan? Can I call the protagonist??


    "Ah, you''ve helped me a lot. By the way, your name is..."


    "Su fan."


    "Brother Su, you will be my eldest brother in the future. I''m new here. I''m not familiar with magic. I have to ask you to take care of me."


    "Hahaha, you should. By the way, you have to have a car before you can run Didi."


    "OK, I''ll call my friend now to borrow money to buy a car."


    Then he called one of his friends and borrowed more than two million yuan every minute: "brother Su, let''s buy a car."


    Su fan''s face twitched fiercely, lying in the trough. The super rich second generation is really... Cowhide.


    How do you feel beaten in the face?


    Then he took the goods to buy a car. Su fan pointed to a Wuling and said, "just it. It has large space, more customers and more money."


    The super rich second generation looked disgusted: "brother Su, this is definitely not good. A car of tens of thousands of yuan, my God, I''ve only seen it on the street. Why do I buy this kind of car? I feel sick when I see it, let alone drive it."


    "Moreover, tens of thousands of yuan, not as much as my previous meal. Buy a wool."


    Then he chose one, and finally stopped in front of a Lamborghini: ''well, this one is barely enough. Running didi is enough.''


    Su fan''s face twitched fiercely again: "NIMA, are you here to pretend to force? Buy a Lamborghini to run didi


    "Sorry, as a pig''s foot in this book, I don''t have such a high profile and don''t pretend to be so forced. Do you want to pretend to be so forced?"


    Of course, as a noble God, Su fan would not say such words to this man.


    But opened his mouth lightly: "come as you like."


    "Oh!"


    The super rich second generation suddenly seemed to understand something. The expression on his face suddenly became thoughtful. Then: "salesperson, I''ll take this car."


    Next to me, the saleswoman was stunned. Is it so refreshing?


    But after the reaction, he quickly nodded: "OK, OK, sir, I''ll do the formalities for you now. Do you want to have the car in stock?"


    "Yes, just this one."


    Then he drove the car and followed Su fan. After getting a temporary license plate, Didi driver logged in and then began to receive the order.


    However, before receiving the order, they were a little hungry.


    Su fan suggested, "let''s go to a small restaurant nearby."


    "Ah?"


    The super rich second generation was stunned: "no, Sugo, this kind of small restaurant is generally unhealthy, and I''ve never eaten in that place. We..."


    "What are you afraid of? I always eat food from small restaurants."


    "What?"


    The man was even more shocked: "brother Su, you are the chairman of that company. Your assets are at least several hundred million or tens of millions. Are you still going to such a small restaurant?"


    "Where should I go?"


    "At least we should go to some high-end restaurants."


    "Oh, those places are very expensive."


    The super rich second generation waved his hand and said indifferently, "what''s expensive? I think it''s very cheap. Some meals only cost more than 1000, and some four or five thousand can eat well. It''s not a ghost."


    Su fan: "


    "So you usually eat this kind of food, at least thousands at a time?"


    "Yes."


    Su fan: "lying trough!!"


    Well, he understands that this is the second generation of super rich. Of course, he must not have his own money, but in terms of luxury, he can''t really compare with him.


    It''s a luxury. If you don''t sound good, you''re a loser.


    "Listen to me this time and go to a small restaurant."


    Ignoring the loser, Su fan drove to a restaurant he used to go to.


    Later, the second generation of super rich Liu Peng had no choice but to keep up.


    Yes, his name is Liu Peng, the only descendant of the Liu family in Kyoto.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Su fan began to order. In front of him, Liu Peng, the second generation of super rich, also picked up the menu and looked at it. But when he saw the price above, he was stunned.


    "Isn''t it... So cheap?"


    "Thirty pieces of boiled meat, and only a hundred pieces of grilled fish. My God, it''s estimated that this meal will be two or three hundred. It''s... So cheap."


    Su fan: "nothing, just order."


    Liu Peng, like a foodie, couldn''t help but go crazy for a while. Finally, he ordered more than ten dishes and spent more than 400 yuan.


    "My God, it only cost more than 400 yuan. If I had only paid for one dish before, would it be incredible?"


    Indeed, for their level, money is just a number.


    "Don''t talk, eat more."


    Su fan really doesn''t want to spend too much time with the * * and eat big.


    Liu Peng also had a meal. When the food came into his mouth, he exclaimed: "Mom, eat well. I''m tired of eating in those big hotels. Unexpectedly, the food here is even better than those in those big hotels."


    "The key is that the price is so affordable. My God, it seems that thousands of yuan a month is enough."


    In an instant, he began to cry: "no, a villa has been rented for at least tens of thousands of a month. This is still the lowest villa, so we have to make money."


    Then he made up his mind that he must earn 100000 a month, otherwise he still couldn''t live.


    With this idea, after dinner, he began to run didi with Su fan.


    As a result, Su fan made more than 200 yuan after running all day. The goods only made more than 80 yuan, of which 200 yuan was deducted by the customer''s complaint.


    Therefore, the income is negative for more than 100.


    "God, it''s hard to work."


    The rich second generation cried completely.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 221

    The rich second generation cried completely.


    For the next few days, the goods were spent in suffering.


    However, these experiences also made him grow up a lot. Finally, after repeated communication with his family, he decided to accept the marriage and return to his home in Kyoto.


    What Su fan didn''t expect was that he stuffed himself 10 million before the goods left. He said he made him understand some truth.


    As for the Lamborghini, I also gave it away.


    In this way, although Su fan didn''t activate special express and special tasks these days, he made 10 million and a Lamborghini in vain.


    Zizi!


    Life is simply not too good!


    As for ouyangqian''s little girl, the school has a final exam these two days. She stays at school all day to review.


    Alas!


    I''m alone in the bed of the villa. It''s cold!


    Lonely!


    Just thinking about it, suddenly, the voice of the system that I haven''t seen for a long time finally remembered.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host, activate a special system task: provoke ten people, and you can get a special reward: Divine lightness skill (Note: one jump is at least 50 meters high)]


    Su fan was stunned by the sound, and his Adam''s apple wriggled twice involuntarily.


    This


    Is the system too awesome?


    Even the light work came out. Is this to say awesome, or should I say abnormal?


    however.


    "Now money is just a number for me, but these things are quite lacking."


    After a little thought, Su fan immediately made up his mind to complete the system task anyway.


    "Just... If you want to annoy ten people, it''s just to let yourself find fault. Alas, the system is really getting more and more wonderful."


    Su fan shook his head with a bitter smile. Only weird system tasks deserve this rich system reward.


    With the pursuit of special rewards for the system, Su fan parked his car in a parking lot and walked towards the pedestrian street somewhere in modu.


    He used to go shopping with ouyangqian there.


    It takes about 40 minutes to walk from home to the pedestrian street. According to his idea, several people should find fault during this period.


    At the moment, not long after he left the parking lot, he was walking on one of the streets with a lot of people.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion ahead, as if something had happened, and a large group of people were watching.


    The Dragon Kingdom lacks everything, but it doesn''t watch the excitement.


    "Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest!"


    With this idea, Su fan went to the periphery of the crowd and looked inside.


    In the center of the crowd, a bald man with an angry face pointed to a beautiful girl who was carrying a schoolbag and looked like a college student and roared: "Ma egg, smashed my ancestral vase. I don''t admit it. I lose money. My vase is ancestral. I have to lose at least 500000."


    As soon as she heard that it was 500000, the girl cried on the spot: "brother, I really don''t have so much money. Moreover, just now it was you who took the initiative to hit me, not me!"


    "I''ll go to you, madder. Even if you break it, dare you argue?"


    The bald man is vicious.


    Discerning people know what''s going on at a glance. Obviously, this is touch porcelain.


    "Can you bear it?"


    I can''t bear it.


    What''s more, the task of the system is to find fault by yourself?


    Su fan''s heart was horizontal and resolutely rushed in: "Hey, get out of the way, get out of the way, let me in, get out of the way!"


    Listen to the voice so anxious.


    "Male voice? I''ll go. Is it the girl''s boyfriend?"


    The onlookers were awed.


    Bald men become a little nervous.


    As for Zhao Cuixi, a beautiful female college student, with a small face, she is sure she doesn''t know Su fan.


    At this time, Su fan has crowded into the center of the crowd, and then


    Um!


    Pestle in place!


    Smiling, he looked at the bald man and the beautiful woman Zhao Cuixi, waved his hand and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, you go on!"


    The bald man was dumb and his eyes kept turning: "boy, what are you doing in here? Are you the girl''s boyfriend?"


    Su fan was surprised: "what? Wait, do you think I look like her boyfriend? No!"


    The bald man was speechless: "then why did you squeeze in!"


    Su fan was depressed and said naturally, "I didn''t do anything. I just crowded in to join the fun!"


    "Ah?"


    "I''ll go!"


    "Plop!!"


    Oh, my God, I fell to death.


    "Ya, I thought you were her boyfriend. Then, you meow to me that you came to join the fun? Do you believe your sexual orientation?"


    Bald man: "poof!"


    Selfie Zhao Tuixi: "poof!"


    People eating melons around: "poof!"


    Spit out three liters of blood! Su fan gave Lei an outer Jiao and an inner Nen!


    [Ding! Congratulations on the host''s success in enraging the bald man, target task 1 / 10]


    Su fan was shocked because he completed one of the tasks with just one sentence?? Well, good.


    Sure enough, the bald man was very angry at the moment. The green veins on his bald head burst and were clearly visible one by one.


    "I''ll cut you first!"


    Su fan smiled at the corners of her mouth, then went to Zhao Cuixi, a beautiful woman, and took her little hand: "fool, you don''t know how to come out. Tell me, don''t you know I''m worried about you!"


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Xixi and the bald man were shocked.


    Su fan''s mouth rose slightly again, and then touched Zhao Xi''s forehead with his hand: "little fool, are you sick? How can you even remember me? I''m your boyfriend Su fan."


    Blink twice.


    Zhao Xixi understood that Su fan was saving her. He quickly pretended to be complaining and said, "hum, Xiao Fan, why are you here now? They were bullied just now. Sobbing ~"


    Finally, he pretended to be wronged and wanted to cry. It was very realistic. It was really a man who had to be sad when he saw it.


    Su fan: "hiss, you can go to the movies now."


    In front of him, the bald man was confused and forced: "wait, you don''t mean you''re just a spectator."


    Su fan nodded, "that''s right!"


    "Now you..."


    "Because I like to mind my own business!" Su fan interrupted directly, with a look of mystery confidence.


    Bald man: "


    "Ah! I''m so angry. I''m so angry. How can I meet such a person who doesn''t talk about martial arts and routines! You''re looking for death!"


    The melon eaters were almost angry with Su fan''s words, but after reaction: "hahaha, this young man can, these several reversals, I''m afraid I have to laugh to death today, hahaha!"


    "Yes, don''t say, I began to worship him!"


    Su fan doesn''t care about these words at all, but continues to look at the bald man and find fault successfully. Now she should think about how to get away.


    "Hey, boy, so you''re in charge of this, right? I tell you, my antique is handed down from family. It costs at least 500000. Can you take it out?"


    The bald man suddenly sneered and opened his mouth.


    The onlookers were angry.


    "NIMA''s, what''s this man called? This is a porcelain touching man."


    "Shit, I can''t see it anymore. A person who touches porcelain is so arrogant. If it''s me, I''ll fight directly."


    The bald man still sneered: "what''s the matter? You want to be a head bird. I tell you, I''m an antique handed down by my family. It''s 500000. Who can afford to pay for it and can take a step forward!"


    But just then.


    "Pa -!"


    A slap slapped the bald man''s face, and he became red and swollen like a pig''s head.


    All around, the moment fell into extreme silence.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 222

    A slap slapped the bald man''s face, and he became red and swollen like a pig''s head.


    All around, the moment fell into extreme silence.


    Everyone stared at Su fan with unbelievable eyes. Oh, hey, do you want to be so powerful and hit him directly in the face? This is a good, simple and decisive guy!


    The bald man stared at Su fan, covered his red and swollen face and shouted, "shit, smelly boy, why did you hit me?"


    Su fan''s tone was tough: "because I''m sick!"


    Bald man: "ah ~ ~ I just... & * * *!"


    The onlookers around said, "Pooh! Hahaha, NIMA''s laughter is killing me. Do you want to be so coquettish?"


    "Pooh... Hahaha, I can''t help it. Yes, because I''m sick. Why is the answer so seamless? It''s brilliant!"


    Su fan looks at the bald man, thinks a little, then walks forward, finds a place to start a little better, and then


    "Pa!"


    Another slap slapped him hard.


    "Shit! I''m so angry, boy, why did you hit me again?"


    The bald man was confused and angry, and the whole man fell into a state of madness.


    Su Fan said helplessly, "because I didn''t take medicine today!"


    "Puff ~ ~"


    "Ha ha ha, you''re going to kill me. This wave of operation is coquettish enough, boss, I''m convinced!"


    "I''m really going to be laughed to death today, boss. Are you the one with prominent waist disc? Do you want to be so prominent and so beautiful, which makes my scalp numb!"


    "I''m speechless about this answer. Oh, wocao, a young man and a model of our generation!"


    As for the bald man, he was crazy at the moment. He waved his hands in the air and looked at Su fan with red eyes: "boy, you... You, me, I want you to die today!"


    However, as soon as this was finished.


    "Bang!"


    Su fan directly kicked the bald man in the abdomen. Under one foot, the bald man howled miserably and flew out from afar and hit the ground heavily.


    Su fan''s voice then came: "you look too ugly. I look at you."


    After that, she ran away with Zhao Xixi, a beautiful woman, and quickly got into a taxi. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no trace, leaving only a crowd waiting in place, confused and foolish: "Hey ~ me, what did I see just now?"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    I spit blood~


    "NIMA''s little brother is really so beautiful. I''m convinced of the reason for beating people. He''s really a... Super model of our generation!"


    "You''re so ugly. I look at you. Can this be a reason to beat people? I''ll go. Should this wave of operation be so coquettish?"


    "The key is, you see, this little brother is so handsome. What should I do? He''s so excited. I can''t help it. I want to go up for prestige!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Su fan didn''t want to do this, but to tell the truth, he can''t see the bald man''s style. How can he do it if he doesn''t teach him a good lesson??


    After all, we are three good young people.


    In the taxi.


    "Hmm? Little brother, what are you thinking? It seems that you don''t look very well."


    Suddenly, Zhao Xixi next to her interrupted Su fan''s thinking.


    "Oh, nothing. Hey, by the way, where are you going later? I''ll see you off."


    Zhao Xixi smiled: "I went straight back to school, mordu University. By the way, thank you for today''s business. Without you, I really don''t know what to do."


    Oh, what a coincidence that I went to college with ouyangqian.


    But he didn''t say it, but waved his hand carelessly: "it''s all small things, and we are alumni. There''s no need to be so polite."


    "Huh? What?"


    "Senior, are you from mordu university?"


    The girl was shocked.


    "Yes."


    "How old are you this year? What department?"


    "I graduated from the music department for more than a year."


    "Ah, I''ve graduated. I''m a good senior. I''m a sophomore in the Department of fine arts. By the way, my name is Zhao Tuixi."


    "My name is Su fan."


    "Hee hee, quietly tell you ha, senior Su fan, you are very handsome!"


    Then he grinned again and looked very lovable.


    Su fan wondered, "am I handsome?"


    Then he touched his knife cut face: "well, it''s really handsome."


    Zhao Cuixi: "


    Su fan: "


    Driver brother: "


    I have to say that Su fan is really handsome. After all, he is the protagonist. How can he do if he is not handsome?


    After a few words, the car has been driving for a while. At an intersection, Su fan gets off and walks towards the pedestrian street. Next, he has to find fault with nine people. Well, he has to refuel.


    But what made him speechless was that the little girl Zhao Xixi had to follow, in her words.


    "Senior, we haven''t added contact information and thanked you well, but we can''t let you slip away!"


    Su fan sweated. The primary school sister is cute enough.


    But right now.


    [Ding! Alipay arrives at one million two hundred and fifty thousand yuan.


    The prompt tone of the mobile phone suddenly sounded.


    "I forgot to turn off the prompt tone."


    Su fan was speechless for a while. The money should be the rent of his school district room. It''s just that he called at this time. Cough, it''s a little disgusting.


    Sure enough, Zhao Xixi, the primary school sister next to her, had a shocked look on her face: "senior, did I hear right just now? You, you have more than one million


    Su fan was helpless: "Oh, yes, it''s annoying."


    Zhao Cuixi: "¡ú ¡ú"


    Still bothered? There are so many, please bother with wool.


    Su fan: "I''m really upset. To tell you the truth, I won''t pretend. I''m a billionaire. I''ve had a showdown, but I''m in pain¡°


    ¡±I''ve been thinking about how to spend all my money. After all, there is a kind of pain in the world. When people die, the money is still there. I don''t want to experience this pain, so I try my best to spend money. "


    "However, my money is just like the ability to reproduce. I can''t spend all my money. In the end, I only left a handsome skin bag for me. I''m really in pain."


    Zhao Cuixi: "


    GA GA!!


    The air was suddenly silent. A group of black crows flew over their heads, followed by a row of ellipsis.


    However, simple primary school girls are simple primary school girls after all.


    Zhao Xixi didn''t think much. After taking a deep breath, he looked puzzled and asked, "senior, I don''t understand. Why are you so low-key when you have money? You shouldn''t!"


    Su fan continued to sigh: "because I want to be a low-key Shenhao. I''ve had enough of the day when people take a high-profile as the center!"


    Zhao Cuixi: "


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Spit blood!


    Collapse!


    The mentality is broken!


    I can''t talk this day. God, I can still say that. I really... Want to die. Why am I so angry and want to hit people.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully provoking one person. Current target: 2 / 10]


    "Lying trough!"


    Su fan was surprised: "is the second one completed? Hiss, it seems that the goals of these ten people will be completed soon."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 223

    Su fan was surprised: "is the second one completed? Hiss, it seems that the goals of these ten people will be completed soon."


    meanwhile.


    About 800 meters in front of them.


    A couple are shopping.


    "Wife, the doctor said that the pregnancy was coming to an end, and the delivery was just a few days. You''re still out shopping now. Isn''t it very good?"


    "Ah, it''s all right, husband. I''m really bored at home. I want to go out for a walk."


    Hearing this, the man sun Jianguo was helpless and had to nod.


    Of course, for this child, his heart is very complicated.


    Say it''s your own. I''m her husband. I haven''t seen her cheating.


    It''s not his own. They got pregnant after only one month of marriage. Although it''s not impossible, he always feels strange in his heart.


    "No matter. After the child is born, it''s good to have a paternity test."


    "Hey, husband, I want to drink water."


    Next to her, Chen Lili, a pregnant woman, suddenly opened her mouth with a whiny voice.


    "Deler, obey your wife."


    Sun Jianguo quickly smiled and promised to come down.


    "Gollum ~ ~"


    Sun Jianguo, who just wanted to buy water, suddenly felt a stomachache: "shit, I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Wife, don''t go away here. Wait for me. I''ll be right back after I go to the bathroom."


    "Good husband."


    Chen Lili smiled and sat in a chair on the side of the road, ready to say to have a rest.


    However, sun Jianguo only left for a while, just about two minutes.


    "Gollum ~ ~"


    Chen Lili felt an abnormal noise in her stomach: "huh? What''s going on? "


    Just wondering, next second.


    "Gulu ~"


    "Gulu ~"


    "Gulu ~"


    "Ah -!"


    "Ah -!"


    With two sounds, Chen Lili howled miserably, and then found that... She was bleeding under her stomach.


    "No, my * water is broken, i... I''m going to have a baby!"


    "Husband! Husband! Come on, I''m going to have a baby! Help, help!"


    Chen Lili was dizzy. She immediately howled at the sight of the blood. She was so frightened that three souls lost seven souls.


    The people eating melons all around looked sideways: "lying in the trough, my husband is going to have a baby as soon as he walks here? It''s really a NIMA coincidence."


    "Stop talking nonsense. People are going to have a baby. Please help find a car and send it to the hospital."


    "Yes, yes, looking for a car. Where''s the car?"


    "Ah! Help me, husband! I''m going to have a baby, husband, come and save me!"


    Chen Lili is still howling.


    This way.


    Su Fangang came with Zhao Xixi.


    "Huh?"


    "Hey, there are so many people watching."


    "Hiss ~ ~ maybe there''s another chance to get angry."


    With this idea, Su fan hurried to the front with Zhao Xi.


    "Wait for me, don''t go away."


    He spoke to Zhao Xixi and then squeezed into the crowd.


    As a result, I just squeezed in and didn''t have time to see what was going on.


    "Ah -!! husband, you''re coming, husband, help! Ah - I''m going to have a baby!"


    Howling miserably, he threw himself into Su fan''s arms, and then shouted: "husband! Hurry, hurry, hurry, take me to the hospital!"


    Su fan: "er..."


    "I vomit ~ ~"


    "Ma Dan, what''s the situation with NIMA? Wait, I''m not your husband. Hey, I''m not married yet. This son is not mine."


    The onlookers thought, "well, it seems that this is the Lord."


    Su fan: "... I cry o (¨i) O"


    "I''m dizzy ~ ~"


    "God, I swear, I didn''t do anything. Why did a" sister Chen "fall from the sky? And one for one?"


    "Really, I really didn''t do anything. I''m just a passer-by."


    As for the girl''s name, I knew it by accident just now.


    I''m depressed.


    "Ah! Husband! Take me to the hospital quickly!"


    Chen Lili screamed again. Her voice was as bleak as killing a pig.


    Su fan was extremely depressed: "I''ll go ~ ~ I''m not your husband, please, can you stop yelling like that? I have someone!"


    "Help, husband, help!"


    "Young man, you''d better hurry to the hospital, or the man and child will be gone. One body and two lives!"


    "Yes, hurry up, young man, dare it!"


    Su fan: I sweat~~


    I''m really a young man.


    But it depends... Alas.


    Whatever it is, saving one life is better than seven level floating tu. without saying a word, he picked up Chen Lili: "who has a car? Lend me."


    Then take out 100000 yuan from the system space, which is very natural and unrestrained: "borrow it first, the rent is 10000 and the deposit is 90000."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room was silent.


    "I wipe it. It''s a rich man."


    Soon one of the middle-aged men with a simple and honest face came out and took out the car key: "little brother, although the car is only Wuling, it''s bad, but the emergency is OK. Don''t deposit and rent."


    "Thank you."


    Su fan shows his gratitude. Zhao Xixi, who is not far away, also follows up and together they get Chen Lili to the Wuling car.


    Zhao Xixi was dull all the way: "senior, you..."


    "It''s too late to explain. Are you busy? If you''re busy, get off and go to the hospital with me."


    "Well, not busy."


    "Then sit down."


    Su fan fastened his seat belt while talking, then stepped on the accelerator and sped towards the hospital.


    And just then.


    [Ding! Congratulations on the host''s anger from sun Jianguo. Target task 3 / 10]


    Su fan: "hiss ~ can there be unexpected gains?"


    Of course, it''s not an accident.


    Sun Jianguo naturally heard Chen Lili''s howl. He didn''t wipe his ass and hurried out with his pants.


    Then... I saw my wife holding Su fan shouting for her husband, and the expression was very painful. The key is that the position of the hug is very sensitive.


    And Su fan, holding his wife Chen Lili, went to the car, put it in the car, and drove away. The process was very skilled.


    From this moment on, sun Jianguo... Completely.


    He stood there for a while.


    And then


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "I''m green, I''m so green, I, I''m really green this time!!"


    Sun Jianguo gave a wail, and a line of hot tears ran across his cheek.


    Sobbing, sobbing~~


    The onlookers comforted: "Alas... Old man, what is this? Drizzle, don''t be too sad."


    "Er... Old man? My old sister!"


    Sun Jianguo wanted to spit blood, but the next second.


    "Alas! If you want to live a decent life, you have to wear some green on your head. Let''s have a look!"


    The onlookers spoke again.


    Sun Jianguo: "


    "Woo woo ~ ~"


    Cry haw!


    I''ll bring you a fairy string. You''re crying to death!


    Why don''t we just cry and faint in the toilet!


    Then he stung Su fan''s disappearance direction: "no wonder you said you would cheat. It turned out that you found a rich owner. Ah! Damn it! I don''t accept it! No matter, I must break you up on the spot and chop you into meat sauce!"


    Then he inquired, "this man''s name was su fan."


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s a green me, Su fan! These adulterers are adulterous Fu, wait for me!"


    With a loud roar, he went into the kitchen of a small shop nearby, grabbed a kitchen knife and took a taxi.


    "Chase the Wuling light in front of me!"


    "Yes, catch up with me. If you catch up with me, I''ll give you 1000 yuan. No, 5000 yuan. Catch up with me quickly!"


    While talking, he pointed at the front with a kitchen knife.


    The driver''s eldest brother was frightened and cried: "Wuwu ~ ~ eldest brother, I have old and young people. Don''t kill me. I''ll drive after you now!"


    In fact, he was very hard to force: "just chase. Don''t scare me like this. I''m crying, sobbing! ©n©Ñ"


    The baby''s heart is so bitter, but Ben won''t say, because... You have a kitchen knife in your hand.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 224

    In fact, he was very hard to force: "just chase. Don''t scare me like this. I''m crying, sobbing! ©n©Ñ"


    The baby''s heart is so bitter, but Ben won''t say, because... You have a kitchen knife in your hand.


    In the car.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Sun Jianguo waved his kitchen knife crazily and his eyes were red: "adulterer Fu! I must catch up with you, I must kill you, ah!! I won''t wear a green hat anymore, wait for me!"


    "Ma Dan''s driver, accelerate me. Come on, catch up with me!"


    The driver''s eldest brother was almost scared to pee and cried: "Wuwu ~ eldest brother, can you stop scaring me? I really can''t stand scaring."


    front.


    "Ah!"


    "Husband, I''m going to have a baby. Come on, take me to the hospital!"


    Chen Lili howled miserably. It didn''t count. Her right hand dragged Su fan''s right hand.


    Su fan: "I cry. I really can''t wash myself when I jump into the Yellow River this time."


    Su fan looks stiff and doesn''t know at all. Behind him is a super violent man waving a kitchen knife, ready to "kill" and then quickly.


    Sun Jianguo sat on the co driver of the car, waving his right kitchen knife indiscriminately. Several times, he almost cut the knife on the driver, which made the cold air in the man''s spine rise and almost scared to death.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!!!"


    "Adulterer, I must kill you. I must kill you. If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man! Ah!!!!"


    Don''t say, this picture of howling looks really scary.


    In front, Wuling didn''t drive long, but


    I''m in a traffic jam.


    You know, a traffic jam in a place like Mordor is terrible. It can be calculated for at least several hours.


    But look at Chen Lili. It''s very good to stick to it for dozens of minutes in a few hours.


    "Senior, what should I do now?"


    Zhao Xixi is a little girl after all. Her state of mind doesn''t reach a certain level.


    "No hurry!"


    Su fan forced himself to be quiet. After a little thinking, "well, we can''t go on the road. Let''s go in the air."


    "What? In the air?"


    Before Zhao Xixi could react, Su fan took out his mobile phone and hurriedly called Longteng security company to send a helicopter.


    Of course, it''s not a worry to apply for routes and altitudes, which can be completed in a few times.


    Just ten minutes later, Chen Lili obviously couldn''t hold on.


    "Ah!! no, husband, I''m going to have a baby, I''m going to have a baby soon!"


    "I''ll go! I''m not your husband!"


    Su Fan said, "wait, there''s a way. Don''t shout first."


    Next to him, Zhao Xi was even more alarmed: "what to do, senior."


    "No hurry, I have a way."


    Buzzing, buzzing!!


    A burst of air agitation suddenly sounded. In the distance, a helicopter slowly flew over.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, he flew to the top of the Wuling car where Su fan was, and the height slowly decreased to only two meters from the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Two bodyguards of Longteng security company jumped down from the, and then a very standard military posture and military salute: "tell president Su, the number * * * reports to you!"


    "Yes."


    Su fan nodded and said, "hurry to send the patient to a nearby hospital."


    The two bodyguards looked sideways when they heard the speech. The situation was critical: "yes."


    Once again, he made a military salute, hurried into the car, picked up Chen Lili, and easily got into the helicopter like a child.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Fan said without looking back, turned and directly got on the helicopter.


    But when he got on the plane, he found that Zhao Xixi didn''t come with him.


    "Huh? Come on up."


    Zhao Cuixi: "


    The whole person was stunned in place, just like a stone man.


    The eyes are also bulging out, just like seeing aliens. They are full of incredible looks.


    "Senior, this, this is your plane?"


    Su fan: "yes, it''s from our company."


    Zhao Tuixi: "ah? No, I won''t, senior student, you..."


    "Khan, it''s nothing. It''s just a plane. I usually drive it myself under special circumstances."


    Ignoring each other, Su fan found a place to sit: "if you don''t come up, I''ll go first."


    "Ah, no, senior, wait."


    Zhao Xixi quickly got on the plane and flew to a nearby hospital.


    However, Zhao Xixi''s three views are in the process of collapse and reconstruction.


    She began to speculate in her heart: "the senior students can earn more than one million yuan casually, and can also get a helicopter. Mom, this is a helicopter. Although the price is not expensive, it needs a certain strength to apply for route and altitude."


    "Economically, a pilot needs more money than the average rich can afford."


    "My God, who is this senior? What kind of terror have I known?"


    Many questions lingered in her mind. Finally, she couldn''t help but open her mouth: "Mr. Su, what do you... Do now?"


    She intends to take this issue as an entry point.


    I thought Su fan would be slightly unhappy. Unexpectedly, Su fan had no expression on his face. He replied in a flat tone: "run didi!"


    "Oh, run Didi."


    "What? Run didi?"


    Zhao Xixi''s eyes stared at the boss again, which was more exaggerated than last time. The whole person was like hearing that there were immortals and ghosts in the world.


    She looked at Su fan blankly: "isn''t it, run didi? Didi driver?"


    "Yes." Su fan nodded blandly.


    "What about before running didi?" Zhao Cuixi still asked reluctantly.


    "Before."


    "Yes."


    "Take out"


    "Ah, takeout boy?"


    "Yes."


    "I..."


    Zhao Xixi was so stunned that he even forgot that he was on the helicopter at the moment.


    God, take out boy??


    Wait, can delivery have such strength??


    While she was thinking about it.


    "Ah!! husband!"


    Chen Lili howled again.


    Inside the helicopter, I fell into a speechless state again at the moment: "I''m really not your husband!"


    Su fan speechless make complaints about the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Below.


    Sun Jianguo was catching up. As a result, there was a traffic jam.


    But it made him happy in his heart: "hum, Jian, look how you run this time. It''s really God''s help for me, ha ha ha!!"


    He was so happy that he laughed wildly on the spot, picked up his kitchen knife, got off the bus and hurried to the Wuling car.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 225

    Below.


    Sun Jianguo was catching up. As a result, there was a traffic jam.


    But it made him happy in his heart: "hum, Jian, look how you run this time. It''s really God''s help for me, ha ha ha!!"


    He was so happy that he laughed wildly on the spot, picked up his kitchen knife, got off the bus and hurried to the Wuling car.


    As for paying.


    Hehe, the driver is even lucky to pay for wool at this time. The man is safe only when he gets off the bus.


    As for sun Jianguo, he strode towards Wuling car with a wild laugh and continued to laugh wildly: "ha ha, ha ha, this pair of adulterers have sex with Fu. If I don''t destroy you this time, I won''t be surnamed Chen. Hum, dare to green me. I want revenge this time!"


    But before rushing to the Wuling car, I saw that a helicopter flew from a distance, then circled on the Wuling car, finally lowered the height, and two tall bodyguards came down from it, took all the people into the helicopter and flew away.


    This set of movements is very long, but the whole process does not exceed two minutes.


    Seeing sun Jianguo stunned, the kitchen knife in his right hand almost fell off and his mouth grew bigger. "I, my God, helicopter!!"


    "He can afford a helicopter. His strength is extraordinary!"


    Then his eyes became more red: "I understand. I understand everything. This Jian must dislike that I have no money, and then he was with the rich. Yes, it must be so."


    "Ah!! I''m so angry. Even if you have money, wait for me. I must kill you, ah!!"


    At the moment, he was just like a wild male bear, jumping, and then chasing the helicopter with his legs.


    Yes, go after the plane with your legs.


    Others seem to think he is a fool.


    However, sun Jianguo is not a brainless person. He is very familiar with him around here. According to the direction of the helicopter, he should go to the nearest * * gynecological hospital.


    So his direction at the moment is naturally the hospital.


    This way.


    A few minutes later, the plane arrived at the target location and landed. The medical staff who were already ready rushed the patient to the delivery room.


    As for this side, sun Jianguo ran through the traffic jam, took another taxi and ran towards this side. Finally, he reached the target place more than ten minutes later. He also got off without paying. As soon as he operated, he ran to the hospital with a kitchen knife.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    The security guard saw it at a glance, quickly scolded and took out explosion-proof equipment.


    "I''ll catch the traitor!"


    Sun Jianguo bared his teeth, and then continued to run forward. However, the hospital security guards were not vegetarian. More than a dozen security guards rushed forward. Their fists were hard to beat their four hands, and they threw the goods down with three fists and two feet.


    Finally, the police arrived and put on their handcuffs before they rushed to the hospital.


    In the hospital.


    Chen Lili had already been pushed into the delivery room, while Su fan and Zhao Xixi waited anxiously outside.


    As for the nurses, their faces changed as they passed Su fan.


    They saw that scene just now. Chen Lili took Su fan''s hand and kept calling her husband!


    As a result, the man actually brought a woman. The girl is so young. Alas, it is estimated that she is a girl who has not been deeply involved in the world. It is easy to cheat.


    "Alas, there are too many scum men now."


    The nurses thought so and sighed again.


    Su fan wants to explain, but after thinking about it, the more he explains, the more confused he is. Forget it, don''t explain.


    At this point.


    "Ah! It''s really you adulterer. I''ll kill you!"


    A huge roar came suddenly. At the elevator entrance of the corridor, a middle-aged man roared at Su fan.


    However, he was controlled by two policemen in the back, and his hands were handcuffed.


    "Me, adulterer?"


    Meow, meow, what''s going on??


    Su fanmeng circle, but with his IQ, he soon understood that most of the man was the girl''s husband, and then he must have misunderstood.


    A little glance, no longer pay attention to, after all, the more this kind of thing is explained, the more chaotic it is.


    The middle-aged man was still angry, but when the child was born and the paternity test results came out, the goods finally stopped cursing, but it was a great surprise, because the paternity test results were his.


    Then he apologized to Su fan for all kinds of apology.


    Alas, I''ve seen a lot. Su fan is used to it.


    Ignoring these people, he took Zhao Xixi out of the hospital, returned the Wuling car to its original owner, and then continued to wander in the pedestrian street.


    Not to mention, there are many luxury goods on the pedestrian street in modu.


    As for Zhao Xixi, Su fan wants to get rid of her several times. However, the little girl is too clever. She can''t shake off behind Su fan''s ass, just like a small sticky cake.


    "Hey, can you stop following me?"


    "Hee hee, I can''t. Oh, Mr. Su, don''t try to get rid of me."


    Zhao Xixi smiled. In fact, she was in her heart.


    Such a handsome guy and rich. No, these are not the key. The key is, this is the first man I like. How can I let go like this? "


    Su fan didn''t know either. If he knew, he might have to spit it out immediately: "thief, God, I''m so damn lucky! Bother!"


    OK, let''s just keep hanging out.


    For a while.


    "Bang!"


    One accidentally stepped on someone''s foot: "sorry!"


    Su fan quickly apologized. After all, she was wrong first.


    "Hmm? I''m not good. Where''s your ringgit!"


    A very arrogant voice came.


    Hearing the speech, Su fan looked up.


    This is a strong man, one meter eight tall, with tattoos on his arms. At first glance, he will be muddy and astringent.


    The strong man looked at his shoes and became more angry: "boy, my shoes are famous brands. I bought them for 50000 yuan. It''s over to apologize? Lose money."


    Oh!


    That''s arrogant!


    However, after all, he was wrong first. Su fan still smiled: "OK, how much is it?"


    The strong man glanced up and down at Su fan. His eyes turned vigorously. Finally, he smiled: "boy, I don''t think you''re very rich. Forget it. It''s cheap for you. Three thousand."


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Xixi nearby couldn''t help but say angrily, "three thousand? Shit, why don''t you grab it!"


    She could see that the shoes were five or six thousand at most. The other party obviously wanted to take advantage of it and cut meat.


    Of course, Su fan was also angry.


    I''m really an honest man. I''m always bullied.


    However, without opening his mouth, the strong man on the opposite side interrupted in advance: "little doll, I advise you to mind your own business. Haven''t you heard of my reputation as Zhou batian? Who dares not give me face in this area."


    Then he looked at Su fan and said, "boy, it''s only your fate. I''m in a bad mood today. Give me the money, or..."


    He didn''t finish, but behind him, three strong men with the same tattoo on their hands took a step forward together.


    As he said, Zhou batian, a strong man, is a bully around here.


    Last night, I just got angry with other astringent people and was swallowed up several games. Now I''m full of fire and I''m going to call people. The lost games will come back tonight.


    Then he happened to meet Su fan and was trampled by Su fan.


    He has a hot temper. He can''t stand it. What''s more, as a bully in this place, he usually flattens those who don''t like him, let alone be trampled on.


    However, he didn''t know that Su fan was not easy to mess with: "three thousand yuan, ha ha, if I don''t give it."


    Zhou batian: "no? If you don''t, you''ll die for me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 226

    Zhou batian''s divine color suddenly changed, his anger was round, and his right hand quickly lifted up and then fell.


    In the back, three tattooed strong men understood and rushed towards Su fan.


    This scene was so fast that many people couldn''t react.


    But who is Su fan.


    Wing Chun master.


    Without any hesitation, he directly adjusted the Qi in the group, and then the strength of Wing Chun boxing broke out in an instant. With his toes forced, he was about to hit the momentum of the three tattooed men.


    But right now.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining anger from Zhou batian and three younger brothers. Task progress is 7 / 10]


    Su fan was stunned by the sound of the system: "is that ok?"


    But he quickly reacted and still rushed towards the three, like a bamboo, like a sonic boom.


    "Ah!!"


    The howl was loud, only three seconds from the beginning to the end,.


    In these three seconds, Su fan hit more than ten punches and kicked seven or eight feet in a row. The three strong men fell directly to the ground, covering their body parts and Howling miserably.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou batian was stunned. His body was like being fixed. His eyes widened suddenly, as if he had seen something incredible.


    "No, the three of me are my confidants, and they are regular guests of the gym. Their combat power can almost exist one-on-two, but now they are solved so easily by the boy in front of us?"


    After reaction, he looked at Su fan with a pair of eyes, as if he wanted to find something from Su fan.


    Unfortunately, even if he tried again, Leng couldn''t see even the slightest bit from Su fan.


    "Next... It''s your turn!"


    Su fan didn''t pay attention to the crowd, but looked at batian in front of him this week.


    He''s not a virgin bitch. He won''t let go of the supporting role like the protagonists of those brain disabled novels, and then hit the face when the supporting role comes to the door.


    Hehe, it''s not a disease.


    What he su fan wants to do is to kill them all.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Seeing Su fan, Zhou batian shivered involuntarily, but on second thought, there are so many people around now, and he is a bully nearby. If he shows fear, his reputation that he managed to accumulate will disappear??


    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind in a second. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to die, die."


    Then facing Su fan, he burst out and shouted, "boy, you''re looking for death!"


    After that, he pushed his toes to the ground and rushed towards Su fan.


    "Hehe! It''s up to you?"


    Su fan smiled contemptuously at the corners of his mouth. His right hand was horizontal in front of his chest, his palm was strong, and then vertical. If ye Wen saw this scene, he would lose his voice and exclaim, "inch fist!"


    Yes, today''s su fan is going to use his fist to teach this bully a lesson.


    At this moment, Zhou batian was about to rush up. Su fan had an inch of strength and was about to touch the limbs of both sides.


    "Bang!"


    A violent collision sound exploded, with two people as the center, and an invisible wave spread around.


    Look at the scene again.


    Su fan stood where he was, motionless, not red and panting.


    In contrast, Zhou batian.


    "Ah!"


    A terrible howl, fly out tens of meters, and then bang! The ground hit the ground heavily, and his mouth couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    This scene attracted the melon eaters at the scene to look at each other, and some even wiped their eyes with their hands: "no, it''s solved?"


    Then he looked at Su fan with his eyes at the monster: "well, I''m not wrong? Shouldn''t this man come from the martial arts world?"


    In the eyes of the people, Su fan withdrew his hand and took Zhao Xi to the distance of the pedestrian street. Finally, he warned Zhou batian: "if you want to pretend to be forced, you have to have strength."


    After that, he left.


    Zhou batian, with a bitter and angry face, clenched his fists and hit the ground: "ah!! damn it, I was... Insulted!"


    Somewhere on the pedestrian street.


    Su fan and Zhao Xi have just left a barbecue stand.


    At the moment, where does Su fan still have that kind of master style? He holds a large string of mutton kebabs in his right hand and a bottle of JDB in his left hand.


    One mutton kebab and one JDB.


    Zizi.


    This life is so beautiful.


    Is it good to live in a fat house,.


    As for Zhao Xixi, he asked like a blue cat: "senior Su, why are you so powerful? Have you learned any peerless martial arts?"


    "Su Xuechang, if it''s not martial arts, what is it? Karate? No, and you were so powerful just now. Ah, one person actually won so many people."


    "Senior Su, can you sign for me then? Hee hee, please."


    "Mr. Su, where are you going later? Can I follow you? I have no class today."


    "Su Xuechang, what... Hee hee, do you have a girlfriend?"


    One problem after another made Su fan really the first two big, and he just collapsed.


    However, after knowing that she has a girlfriend, Zhao Xixi''s problems are obviously much less.


    "I have a girlfriend... What a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    "Ah, nothing, just... Su Xuechang is so excellent. It''s normal to have a girlfriend."


    After chatting for a while, they continued to stroll on the pedestrian street.


    It''s already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    There are still three people left. As long as you provoke three more people, you can get the "divine lightness skill" rewarded by the system


    At the thought of the benefits of obtaining lightness skill, Rao Shiyi couldn''t help yearning for Su fan''s temperament.


    This is a lightness skill. It can fly over eaves and walls.


    He has always hated his lack of strength. Many times, he can only ask people from his security company to escort him.


    It doesn''t fit our identity.


    However, with this divine lightness skill, your strength will be greatly improved.


    meanwhile.


    At an intersection of the pedestrian street, a $5 million Bentley drove arrogantly with the momentum of cattle bombing, stopped in the yearning eyes of countless gold worshippers, and then came down a young man.


    Wearing sunglasses, his eyebrows were full of arrogance.


    The man in dark glasses looked around and his face immediately showed satisfaction.


    "I, Chen Hu, yes, am a rich second generation and a college classmate of Zhao Xixi. Today is my eleventh confession. I can''t help it. Zhao Xixi is really beautiful, especially those long legs. At least I can play for several years. I won''t stop until I get this woman."


    "As for today, I''ve made a lot of preparations. Today''s confession will be successful. If it doesn''t succeed, I... Continue to confess."


    Thinking so, Chen Hu''s face was more firm.


    As for whether I really like Zhao Cuixi, it''s not possible. In his opinion, it''s a shame that some girls don''t catch a cold with themselves. Since you don''t like me, I can''t get it, then I have to get it.


    "And according to the information, she is right ahead and is still with a man, but fortunately, the man only met today."


    He took out his mobile phone and saw a group photo taken secretly on it: "hum, don''t say, this boy is quite handsome, but I''m a rich second generation. You''re a local stall and a didi driver. You want to rob a woman with me, Chen Hu? Be tender."


    Yes, in order to pursue Zhao Xixi, he specially arranged a paparazzi around Zhao Xixi.


    He was going to confess in a few days, but it turned out.


    "What? A rival in love?"


    Can you stand it? Hurry up and drive a luxury car to confess.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 227

    Can you stand it? Hurry up and drive a luxury car to confess.


    And this time, he thought that if the other party didn''t accept it, he would directly overlord and bow.


    Of course, every rich second generation is a person, not a fool.


    Before the action, he specially investigated Su fan''s background. As a result, I was actually a didi driver. Before that, I was just a delivery man.


    I''ll go. Is this identity still worthy of competing with my rich second generation?


    As for Su fan''s real strength, he is qualified to investigate and get??


    So there is this scene.


    According to the paparazzi, he soon found Su fan and Zhao Tuixi.


    "I''ll go. Two people are so close. Close, I''m so green!"


    Chen Hu was furious and the consequences were terrible.


    His face was full of blue veins, and then he couldn''t stop tossing on his feet and came quickly to Su fan.


    "Mr. Su, do you think this earring matches me?"


    Zhao Xixi hung one in front of an earring stall, gestured on his ear, and asked Su fan with a smile.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Su fan took a sip of JDB, wiped his mouth, then smiled and opened his mouth.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Zhao Xi nodded with satisfaction, then turned around and looked at the stall owner: "how much?"


    "20 bucks,"


    "Well, scan the code."


    Zhao Xixi was very satisfied with the earrings he had just bought.


    Suddenly.


    Just after paying, she glanced her eyes and accidentally saw someone.


    At first, it was absolutely nothing, but after seeing the man''s face clearly, Zhao Xi immediately frowned: "why is he here?"


    After seeing the roses in this hand, the black line at the end of the moment: "I hate it. I have expressed my annoyance for so many times and clearly refused to come back."


    Thinking of every rejection before, Zhao Xixi had the idea of running away immediately.


    Ordinary people confess, even if they smile after being rejected.


    But Chen Hu, if he just refuses, the other party doesn''t appreciate it. On the contrary, he still keeps on confessing. Promise, it''s impossible, but if he doesn''t promise, he will always stand here and won''t let you go.


    Every time she had to get away for at least two hours, seven or eight times. Zhao Xixi said, "it''s so annoying."


    But now


    Glancing at Su fan next to her eyes, the corner of her mouth suddenly rose: "Hey, there is."


    Then he quickly poked Su fan with his hand: "Hey, Su Xuechang, Jianghu emergency, I have something very important to ask you for help."


    Su fan: "hmm? What''s up?"


    Zhao Xixi didn''t surprise me. "It''s very simple. Just pretend to be my boyfriend."


    "Ah?"


    Su fan was surprised: "why? You won''t... Well, I have a girlfriend."


    "No, just..."


    Zhao Xixi quickly pointed to Chen Hu, who came towards him with his hand.


    With this finger and the rose in Chen Hu''s arms, Su fan immediately guessed: "is he going to confess to you?


    Zhao Xi nodded: "yes, it''s been several times. Every time I don''t promise and don''t let me go, it''s really annoying."


    Su fan chuckled: "in that case, why don''t you just promise? Although you''re not as handsome as me, and you''re not as stylish as me. Of course, you don''t have my money, but it''s still good."


    Zhao Xi stared: "seriously, Mr. Su, will you help me?"


    "No, I have a girlfriend."


    "You!!"


    Zhao Xixi almost died of anger.


    His chest fluctuated violently. As a department flower of modu University, at least one of his followers behind his ass could not drive away.


    This guy is good. It seems to be a loss to be his boyfriend.


    But then she moved at will and said, "sister ouyangqian is very famous in school. It''s still very simple for me to find her. If I approach her and blow the wind in my ear, hee hee, the result..."


    "Well, cough, in fact, I think it''s very simple. Well, I decided to help."


    Su fan hurriedly solemnly said, "it''s just pretending to be your boyfriend. It''s such a big thing. It''s very simple."


    No way, the goblin, speechless, actually thought of threatening herself with Ouyang Qian. Sure enough, women still can''t offend easily.


    Zhao Xixi''s face was filled with pride and said, "help me drive away this annoying fly, and I won''t go to sister ouyangqian."


    Su Fan said, "no problem."


    They even seemed to talk. Chen Hu successfully found them through the paparazzi. He quickly piled up a smile on his face and walked quickly with roses in his hands.


    As for the people who eat melons around, there is excitement to see when they look at this posture. Hey, eating melons is the nature of our dragon people. Can we go? Gather around and eat melons quickly.


    As for Chen Hu, he walked in front of them in three or two steps, then handed over the flowers in his hand and said with a smile, "Xiao Xi, this is for you. I love you."


    "Don''t send me, then, I don''t love you."


    Zhao Xixi didn''t even look at the bright red roses. He said impolitely, "Chen Hu, how many times have I told you that I really don''t love you. It''s impossible between us, and I already have a boyfriend."


    Chen Hu continued to laugh: "Xiao Xi, don''t lie to me, OK? I can''t understand your situation. Where is your boyfriend?"


    "I knew you didn''t believe it. I brought people today."


    Zhao Xixi hugged Su fan''s arm. Although his movements were strange and even his little face was a little blushing, he pretended to be calm and said, "introduce me, this is my boyfriend Su fan!"


    As expected.


    Chen Hu smiled contemptuously and shook his head: "Xiao Xi, I know you don''t accept me now, but you don''t need to find someone to pretend to be, and you''d better find such a low-grade poor force!"


    Finally, he looked at Su fan with great disdain.


    In addition, there is a threat in it.


    The meaning is obvious: "get out of here, boy. Mix it up again. Be careful to kill you."


    Su fan hehe.


    Are you despised?? Can you bear it??


    "Why, look down on me?"


    "It goes without saying that if you want others to look up to you, you must have the strength to be looked up to."


    Chen Hu looked at him sarcastically and said, "tell me, is there a seven figure bank deposit?"


    Su fan: "yes."


    "What about a million dollars that year?"


    "Sorry, I''m talking about it on the basis of annual income."


    "Pooh, ha ha! Just pretend!"


    Chen Hu laughed with a look of contempt on his face: "boy, I thought you were a man before. Now, it turns out that you are just a poor man who likes to pretend."


    "I tell you, I''ve already investigated your details. I''m just a didi driver, and I was a delivery man before."


    "Oh, you''re so poor, you still have eight figure savings and income. In your past years, you''ve been the boss of your company? Ha ha!!!"


    Chen Hu is very proud.


    Su fan didn''t respond at all when he saw his work being told. On the contrary, he felt a little funny. This is... He was forced to commit a crime again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 228

    Su fan didn''t respond at all when he saw his work being told. On the contrary, he felt a little funny. This is... He was forced to commit a crime again.


    On the contrary, Zhao Xi was very nervous and flustered. Obviously, Chen Hu saw all this.


    As for Chen Hu, he was even more proud to see that Zhao Xixi was nervous and flustered.


    As for Su fan, there was no reaction on his face. On the contrary, he felt a little funny. I relied on him: "is this despised?"


    A cold hum came from the tip of his nose, and then he looked arrogant: "modu Longhu real estate company knows that its assets exceed one billion. Yes, it''s my father''s company, and I, Chen Hu, is the only legal heir of Longhu real estate. Now I''m the vice president of the company. What can you compare with me, a poor man who runs didi and delivers takeout?"


    It''s OK not to say these words. Suddenly, the money worship women around were not calm.


    I''ll go, the rich second generation with assets of more than one billion.


    If this is a connection, the future


    Zizi, just think about it, I feel very beautiful.


    So many money worshippers with impure thoughts were ready to move, and some even said directly, "yes, it can''t be compared. How can a poor man compare with us Chen Dashao? Do you have this qualification?"


    "Yes, the gap is too big. Don''t talk about people. Even Gou knows how to choose."


    "Yes, yes, but don''t say, this boy is very handsome. He is the most handsome I''ve ever seen."


    "What about being handsome? Can you eat it?"


    "Khan, yes, let me say, Chen Dashao, how about you come and see me? Hee hee, people can be salty or salty."


    Hearing these comments, Zhao Xixi felt a little sad. Although she was ignorant and knew some of Su fan''s strength, Su fan didn''t show it after all.


    On the contrary, Chen Hu has more than one billion assets.


    Alas, the gap between her shield and this person is really too big, but she doesn''t care. After all, she likes it.


    As for Su fan.


    He looked around and finally his eyes rested on Chen Hu.


    At the moment, Su fan was very depressed: "I really don''t want to pretend to be forced. Really, I swear, but why do these people always come to find fault? They have to force me to pretend to be forced. Is that good? It''s not good. Bully a little comrade in my twenties."


    Oh.


    "It seems that I can only use my lightning five whip, soon!! slap open the face mode!"


    Su fan was extremely speechless and sighed extremely. Finally, he looked at Chen Hu and said, "so what you mean is to compare strength?"


    "And to be honest, I''ve never seen such a compulsive person like you. It''s really a little disgusting."


    "You!!"


    Chen Hu was furious, and then immediately suppressed it: "hum, why, I pretend to be forced when I have money? I''m poor. If I don''t have money, I''ll leave Xiaoxi quickly, or I''ll kill you."


    "Oh!"


    Su fan smiled contemptuously: "you? Kill me? Are you qualified?"


    "Hahaha, I''m not qualified? Boy, I can only blame your life."


    Chen Hushi couldn''t help it. His eyes were full of resentment.


    He saw that Su fan was very upset. Now that he had a reason, what were he waiting for? He immediately made an action with his right hand and immediately ran out of four younger brothers from all around.


    Everyone has yellow hair and tattoos on their arms.


    "Kill him for me." Chen Hu gave orders to his four younger brothers.


    "Good boss."


    The four tattooed men answered in unison, and then looked at Su fan fiercely. There was no nonsense, but they rushed up directly.


    "Die!"


    Su fan was also angry and immediately came forward. Yongchun''s master level strength broke out. This time, he didn''t leave his hand.


    Even if these were just ordinary people, he still didn''t keep his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Su fan stepped forward quickly and showed his fist. The little brother who rushed to the front felt a strange force, and then the sound of sternum fracture came into his ears.


    That doesn''t count.


    later.


    Su fan kicked his two feet hard on the thighs and right forearms of his two younger brothers, directly breaking the bones.


    As for the last, it was a hard slap on the last brother''s face, and five red palm prints appeared on his cheeks.


    That''s it??


    No, no!!


    Su fan came forward without a pause and slapped Chen Hu''s mouth: "pa!!"


    The crisp voice was like two iron tools colliding: "scold me. Since there is no tutor, let me teach you how to be a man."


    "Pa!"


    Then he slapped him on the other cheek.


    This scene blinded the eyes of the people at the scene: "I... no, I really hit someone?"


    As for Chen Hu, he covered his aching cheek with an unprecedented look of Horror: "you, you hit me?"


    "Ah!!!!! You''re dead, boy, you''re dead!!"


    He howled, then quickly took out his cell phone and called out: "Hey, Dad, I''ve been bullied. I''m on the * * pedestrian street. Yes, bring someone here."


    Su fan almost laughed at this scene.


    I wipe it. This is a small forced king, and then an old forced king. The dolls mode is turned on.


    I really don''t want to pretend to be forced. What can I do? What can I do.


    While Su fan was thinking about this.


    In the chairman''s office of Longhu real estate company.


    "Bastard, dare to hurt my son, Secretary Hu. I want all the information of this man in ten minutes."


    A middle-aged man in a famous brand suit burst into anger. His veins burst on his face, threw away the charming woman in his arms, and then stood up and spoke angrily.


    "Good boss."


    Next to him, a man with a small beard said.


    Ten minutes later, under the leadership of a Rolls Royce, a van drove quickly to * * pedestrian street downstairs of the headquarters of Longhu real estate company.


    The speed was very fast. I arrived at the scene in ten minutes.


    As for the twenty minutes.


    Su fan wanted to leave, but Chen Hu was still there, and said, "wait, my father is here. You can see it."


    So, Su fan didn''t want to go: "I''d like to see how strong your father is. Hum, don''t say you. Even if your father comes, I can''t miss it."


    "Oh, what a big breath, boy, you''ll die," Chen Hu said fiercely.


    So the scene was so deadlocked.


    As for Zhao Xixi, she didn''t want to continue, but when she saw this situation, she had no choice but to wait.


    On the contrary, Su fan was stunned after waiting for a minute.


    Because a voice suddenly appeared in his head.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully provoking one person. Current task progress: 8 / 10]


    "Hiss, this is another unexpected harvest."


    Su fan nodded in his heart. Indeed, the system was awesome.


    There are only two people left. We have to refuel.


    Time passes so slowly.


    Twenty minutes later, the father of the other party, the old forced king, finally came with great pomp.


    The van stopped and came down from the top. More than a dozen young people were confused at a glance.


    Followed by a man in a suit with a big cigar in his mouth.


    He is about 50 years old and wears sunglasses, but even so, he still can''t hide his aggressive momentum.


    "Who dares to provoke my son?"


    Chen Long came forward, glanced at the audience and spoke proudly at the same time.


    But when I saw Su fan.


    "Eh?"


    First, he gave a light sigh, and then immediately took off his sunglasses. After seeing the man''s face clearly, "ah


    He couldn''t help crying out: "Mr. Su, why are you here?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 229

    But when I saw Su fan.


    "Eh?"


    First, he gave a light sigh, and then immediately took off his sunglasses. After seeing the man''s face clearly, "ah


    He couldn''t help crying out: "Mr. Su, why are you here?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "President Su? Wait, why do I suddenly have a bad feeling?"


    "I wipe, so do I. is the plot in the novel going to appear in reality?"


    "God, cover my eyes. I really don''t want to see it. It''s so poisonous. It''s so poisonous."


    ¡­¡­


    Su fan was a little surprised. He looked at the man carefully. He really didn''t know him: "are you..."


    "Mr. Su, I''m Chen long, chairman of Longhu real estate company. When Mr. Ma came to modu before, I saw you around him."


    Then he began to lick the dog: "before, I thought president Su you were a dragon and Phoenix among people. Now, when I see it, it''s true. Since then, I hope to see you again with President Su to show my admiration. Now I can finally see you again. Ha ha, it''s really a great honor."


    "I wonder if President Su has anything else to do this time. If he is free, can he give up the party?"


    The sudden change made everyone speechless and vomited blood.


    Sure enough, the plot in the novel was really staged.


    It''s really poisonous.


    Su fan looked at the man, and then his tone became gentle: "I don''t have time today. Let''s change it another day. Moreover, there are still people to find fault today. I have to deal with it."


    "Hmm? Who is it? I''m afraid to offend president su. Don''t worry. If anyone touches president Su, I''ll fight with him."


    Then scan the audience, when you see your son, especially the red palm print on his face.


    "Well..."


    He''s completely numb.


    After all, it''s the old Jianghu. Why can''t he see what''s going on?


    After his son said he had been bullied, combined with the analysis of the situation on the scene, it is very simple that his son must have provoked Su fan.


    A burst of MMP in Chen Long''s heart: "this villain dares to provoke president su. Why did I give birth to this villain?"


    Then he looked at his son and came forward.


    "Dad, I..."


    "My fart!"


    "Pa!!"


    Chen Long was not polite at all. He raised his right hand high and slapped his son in the face, just as if the son was not himself.


    A slap, Leng is to make the already red and swollen cheek, and swollen and swollen.


    "Inverse son, don''t come to apologize to Mr. Su."


    Chen Hu: "ah?"


    Heart: "shit, I just * * *% £¤ #@@!! why, why??? I wanted my father to come out. As a result, sobbing, I was beaten in the face."


    Then he also wondered about Su fan''s strength: "Dad, why is he just a poor man who runs didi and delivers takeout."


    "Poor?"


    Chen Long Leng hum: "Xiaohu, I told you not to judge people by their appearance or offend others casually. You just don''t listen. Can we say anything about President Su''s identity?"


    "But today, do you know what kind of existence you have provoked? Don''t mention president Su''s half of the shares of Ali company, as the chairman of Longteng security company, can you afford it?"


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Hu only felt his scalp numb, and his eyes suddenly stared at the boss. He lost his voice and exclaimed: "Dad, he, she, he is the chairman of Longteng security company? My God, it''s impossible to put


    He knows the security company.


    It is connected with Kyoto. Its strength is higher than that of Ali company. I don''t know how much. It can''t be measured by money at all.


    A rich man can compare with a destroyer and his own armed helicopters, tanks and mercenaries??


    There are always some dark things in Kyoto that need people to do, and this company basically helps Kyoto in the dark.


    Excuse me, can such a force be measured by money??


    No wonder Chen Hu is so shocked.


    "But Dad, I checked his information. He''s really just an ordinary person who delivers takeout and runs Didi. How can he be such a terrible big man?"


    Chen Hu still can''t believe it.


    However, Chen Long didn''t say much, but angrily opened his mouth: "smelly boy, you don''t come to kowtow and apologize to Mr. Su. Do you want to annoy me?"


    After his words, he first bent over to Su fan 90 degrees: "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. The rebel violated you. What should we do? Just rely on Su''s total orders."


    side.


    Chen Hu didn''t dare to say more. He was scared like a quail. He hurried forward and knelt down directly to Su fan, crying bitterly: "Mr. Su, Wuwu, please forgive me. Your adult, regardless of villains, let me fart. Mr. Su, please."


    The words fell, and then... It was a kowtow.


    It''s really kowtow.


    Bang bang!!!


    The bones and the ground made a violent noise, just like a hammer, which hit the hearts of the melon eaters around.


    They all looked at Su fan in horror.


    "My God, this man''s identity is so terrible."


    "I don''t know about Longteng security, but this Ali company, my God, is the richest company in the country, and it even has half of the shares. Doesn''t that mean... His assets are at least tens of billions, or even hundreds of billions of RMB?"


    "Mom, not to mention anything else, even if it''s just tens of billions of RMB, tens of billions. God, how many Lamborghinis do you have and how many carats of diamonds can you buy."


    Especially those money worshippers, their eyes dripping.


    "More money, more money. This is, handsome, rich, and super rich. Mom, I''m going to decide on such a little brother."


    "Don''t rob any of you with me. If anyone wants to rob, I''ll kill her."


    "Bitch Zi, this little brother is mine. If you want me to rob you, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    A group of women quarreled. This little brother Su fan is mine, and that''s your ringgit. It''s not good to rob my future boyfriend, and some are even more cruel. It''s not good to rob my future husband.


    Finally, there was a fight.


    "Jian man, you dare to slap me in the face. I, I''ll kill you."


    "Ah!!! My hair, dare to pull my hair, I will ruin your face."


    "Ah!!! My face, Jian, dares to scratch my mother''s face with my nails. I, I''ll kill you."


    "You have a big breath. I''ll tear your mouth!"


    Then come forward and pinch your throat, pull your hair and tear your mouth.


    This scene made Su fan''s right eyelid jump wildly. I''ll go, women... Especially crazy women. It''s really terrible.


    The point is, these people are crazy for themselves.


    But it was just a mess for a while. Soon the scene was controlled by the security guards. After a few words of conversation, the women stared at each other, and no one looked at anyone.


    As for Su fan''s side, there is another respect.


    Especially Chen Long: "Mr. Su, if you go to give up a small gathering? I don''t know. It''s also good for the dog to make amends."


    Chen Hu quickly flattered: "yes, Mr. Su, please give me a chance to redeem myself."


    Su fan shook his head: "no, you remember not to pretend to be so forced in the future."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 230

    Chen Hu quickly flattered: "yes, Mr. Su, please give me a chance to redeem myself."


    Su fan shook his head: "no, you remember not to pretend to be so forced in the future."


    "Well..."


    Chen Hu was stunned, but immediately smiled: "yes, yes, President Su, I will change it in the future."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Su fan turned around and looked at Zhao Xi.


    At the moment, Zhao Xi was still standing where he was. He looked straight ahead without blinking and his body was motionless. It was obvious that he was dull.


    "Hello!"


    Su fan shouted.


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Xixi reacted and looked at Su fan: "you, you..."


    She suddenly felt that Su fan was so strange.


    "What am I? In fact, I don''t want to be like this. It''s very forced, but I can''t be recognized." Su fan spread his hands and said he really didn''t want to be like this.


    "Well, just..."


    Zhao Xixi thought: "Oh, forget it, Mr. Su, let''s go."


    "OK."


    Su fan nodded, ignoring the group of crazy women, turned his head and wanted to walk towards the parking lot.


    I can''t stay in this pedestrian street anymore. The last two angry people of the system, well, take your time.


    However, when thinking about these, at this time.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the engine exploded from far to near.


    I saw a super car running in the distance. Maserati drove to the roadside, stopped and got off the car.


    It was a girl with a hurried look. She got off the bus and hurried towards this side. When she saw Chen Hu.


    "You''re here!" just like seeing the enemy of life and death, he stepped forward quickly, and then sniveled and wept: "ah! You bloody Chen Hu, finally let me find you, Wuwu ~ ~ why did you leave me... And your son."


    "I have your flesh and blood in my stomach. You kicked me like this. You are still a person. Sobbing, I was really blind before I promised to be such a scum girlfriend."


    Not to mention that, he grabbed Chen Hu''s sleeve with both hands and howled desperately: "ah - I don''t live, I don''t want to live, Chen Hu, you must explain to our mother today!"


    Su fan and Zhao Tuixi: "plop!"


    People eating melons around: "I''ll go! I''m dizzy!"


    Chen Hu''s father Chen Long: "what''s the matter with my disheartening son? Why is he so rude."


    The secretary next to him said, "Mr. Chen, it seems as if you were young."


    Chen Long: "cough!!"


    As for the beauties around: "Oh, I''ll go. I''m dead."


    What''s the story of NIMA?


    People confessed, and then their ex girlfriend came, and she still came with her baby. The plot... Hiss, it''s terrible for my brother! It''s not very hurtful and insulting!


    Chen Hu looked awkwardly at his ex girlfriend he played with a month ago, and then became angry: "go away, bitch Zi, you recognize the wrong person!"


    The girl''s face was stubborn: "I won''t go away. You have no conscience and don''t recognize our mother. Ah! I don''t want to live!"


    Chen Hu: embarrassment + 999


    "Fart, I don''t even know you. If you don''t go again, I''ll call the police."


    Girl: "you, you, you!! well, you call it, Chen Hu. You are such a man. Ah! I''m so angry. Well, I''ll die. I won''t live anymore. Woo woo ~ ~"


    After crying, the girl really got up and was ready to hit the wall not far away.


    "Ah! No, little, come on."


    Chen Hu finally broke the defense.


    "Oh!!"


    All the people knew that they knew each other.


    Chen Hu''s inner embarrassment + 9999


    Su fan was embarrassed for him.


    However, he doesn''t want to pay attention to the scene. It''s boring.


    Take Zhao Xixi to the parking lot, and then drive the public in the stunned eyes of the people eating melons, leaving an unbelievable look.


    "God, such a low-key little brother, unexpectedly... Only drives an ordinary Volkswagen? How low-key."


    However, Su fan had no feeling for these words.


    Really, he''s used to it.


    In the car.


    "I''ll take you back to school," Su Fan said blandly.


    "No."


    Zhao Xi pouted: "Su Xuechang, you haven''t given me the contact information yet. How can you just leave like this."


    "What a goblin."


    Su fan laughed and scolded, then turned out the mobile phone signal: "add it."


    "Hee hee, OK."


    Zhao Xi''s eyes lit up and quickly gained prestige.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    On the roof of a nearby building, at the moment, a middle-aged man with a beer belly is standing on the parapet, half a step forward is a few hundred meters of abyss.


    There are a lot of traffic below. Cars are as big as ants. Because of the height, they look dizzy.


    The man was shivering and seemed to jump at any time.


    "Man, don''t jump, isn''t it good to live?" later, the firefighters quickly began to persuade.


    "Woo woo, I don''t want to live. The world is not worth it." the beer belly man cried.


    Wang Dahai retorted, "why not? How good it is to live and eat and sleep."


    Middle aged man: "it''s not good anyway. Ah! I want to die. Don''t persuade me!"


    Fireman: "er... Why do you want to die?"


    Middle aged man: "my wife ran away with other men, sobbing!!"


    Fireman: "this..."


    Well, I don''t know what to say.


    Because this kind of thing is really cruel to a man.


    Downstairs, Su fan just drove through the building. As a result


    "Look, Mr. Su, it seems that someone is going to commit suicide upstairs."


    "Suicide?"


    Su fan immediately looked at the roof. Sure enough, a middle-aged man stood on it, as if he was really going to commit suicide: "I''ll go and save people!"


    As a good young man of snake society, how can he do without saving people?


    Stop, get off and go upstairs.


    On the roof.


    "Alas, the man doesn''t know why. He can''t persuade him. Please help him."


    The fireman spoke to the friends of a suicidal man.


    "No way."


    The crowd shook their heads: "we advised before, but we didn''t listen. What should we do? We have no choice. "


    "I''ll come."


    When they were at a loss, Su fan and Zhao Cuixi rushed to the scene and suddenly opened their mouth.


    "Wow!!"


    Suddenly, the scene was in an uproar.


    However, Su fan is not in the mood to chat with everyone.


    But directly came forward and looked at the suicidal man: "brother, what do you want to jump off a building?"


    It''s not that I haven''t advised before, and I succeeded.


    Therefore, before persuasion, it is natural to clarify the specific situation first.


    As for the firemen behind them, they stood there with serious faces. If the man did anything unusual, they would jump on it at the first time.


    "My wife ran away with others." the man looked sad: "I''m in pain. I really don''t want to live."


    Su fan: "e ~ ~ right here? Man, calm down first. Don''t you have a wife? You should have children?"


    The man nodded, "yes, there is another child."


    Su fan: "yes, there are still children. You have to live well even for children."


    Zhao Xixi and a group of firefighters nodded together. Yes, you have to live well even for your children. Life is so beautiful and the air is so fresh, right.


    "Woo woo ~ ~"


    Who knows, the middle-aged man cried and became more sad: "MMP! I want to, but the child is not mine!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 231

    Zhao Xixi and a group of firefighters nodded together. Yes, you have to live well even for your children. Life is so beautiful and the air is so fresh, right.


    "Woo woo ~ ~"


    Who knows, the middle-aged man cried and became more sad: "MMP! I want to, but the child is not mine!"


    "Whose is that?"


    "My brother''s."


    "Then your wife..."


    "Yes, my wife ran away with my brother, and then the children were his two. Woo woo, I collapsed, I was desperate, and I really wanted to die." the man cried bitterly and was extremely wronged.


    "Amount ~ ~"


    "Amount ~ ~"


    "I poof ~ ~"


    Spit blood!


    What''s the story of NIMA?


    o((¡Ñ©n¡Ñ))o


    Everyone at the scene only felt bloody. Even Su fan was speechless.


    This is too sad!


    He looked at him helplessly: "Alas, man, I finally advise you not to care so much¡°


    "Why?"


    Su fan''s face was plain: "if you want to live well... You have to bring some green on your head."


    "Plop ~"


    All the firefighters fell down together. Oh, I''ll go. That''s very incisive.


    The beer belly man was also stupid. When he reacted, he cried more and became hysterical.


    "I want to be a big man. Woo woo, it''s not easy for me."


    Su fan couldn''t bear to see him like this: "I said, man, you''re so sad. Alas, you want me to say..."


    People: "huh?"


    Su fan subconsciously opened his mouth: "otherwise, you''d better kill yourself. Indeed, it''s meaningless for you to live."


    "Well..."


    "Lying trough!"


    The firefighters were all dumbfounded: "I''ll go. Don''t ordinary people advise others not to commit suicide? You''d better advise others to commit suicide?"


    ¡­¡­


    Even if Zhao Xixi couldn''t see it anymore, he kept waiting for the government: "Oh, I''ll go, Mr. Su, can I ask you to be a person? You''re here to persuade me to live, not to persuade me to commit suicide. I vomited blood!"


    In front of him, after hearing this, the beer belly man cried to death: "yes, sobbing, I don''t live anymore. It''s boring. I jump now."


    With that, he really wanted to jump.


    "No, man, I''m just telling you. I''m kidding."


    Su fan quickly spoke to stop it. After a little thought, he asked, "brother, you said you were so sad. If you were a man, should you find the field and retaliate hard, right?"


    The man cried: "woo woo, I want to, but it''s against the law to kill, woo woo woo."


    You''re going to commit suicide, whether you break the law or not.


    However, he naturally couldn''t say this, and continued to ask, "man, you have children, right?"


    "Yes, woo woo."


    "Is the child male or female?"


    "Female."


    "How old?"


    "* * years old"


    "Pa, that''s easy."


    Su fan clapped his hands and said calmly, "since it''s a woman, go and catch her and give her to * so that you can retaliate against your brother. By the way, you can retaliate against your cheating wife. Are you reasonable?"


    GA GA~~~


    A large group of black crows flew over the heads of the crowd, followed by a row of ellipsis


    There was silence, and even the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be clearly heard.


    "Wait, why can''t I react?"


    "Lying trough, what did I hear just now?"


    After the reaction, everyone on the scene was shocked. More than a dozen firefighters looked at Su fan with dull eyes, falling chin and buzzing head.


    "Plop!"


    "I''ll go!"


    "You should have put your eyes on your brother''s daughter. It''s abnormal enough!"


    Everyone fell down together, and an old slot didn''t spit out quickly: "can you really show so well, so Sao, Xiuer, is that you?"


    "The show makes my scalp numb. Would you please stop showing it?"


    "Elmar, I can go, this is awesome, and it''s too much to revenge your brother."


    Think about it carefully. After all, people are green. What''s wrong with this?


    "Yes."


    On the edge of the rooftop, the man''s eyes turned and suddenly seemed to grasp the life-saving straw: "if that''s true, I can revenge the dog men and women. In that case, I''ll kill myself."


    Then he smiled happily: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    With that, he immediately jumped down from the parapet, and then ran downstairs madly.


    In this way, it''s the same as the traitor just released from prison who saw a Luo body girl in front of him. Don''t mention how excited he was.


    It''s a reversal of poles.


    At this scene, the firefighters were stunned. Zhao Xixi was even more unbelievable: "is this... Solved?"


    "I''ll go. We didn''t finish it for more than an hour. They finished it in a few words. Should the contrast be stronger? How do I feel hot on my face?"


    Su fan ignored the group, but smiled at the firefighters: "the matter has been solved. It''s hard. Go back early."


    After that, he left with Zhao Xixi without taking away a cloud.


    Quack, quack, quack~~


    They just felt a group of black crows flying over their heads.


    "Emma, I''ll go. It''s bloody."


    "This persuasion is powerful enough. Why didn''t we expect it?"


    Everyone fell into self doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    Just finished this thing.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully provoking one person. The current task progress is 9 / 10]


    Su fan: "hmm? I''ll go. It''s so hot?"


    The whole person was dull for a moment.


    What are you doing?? I didn''t seem to have done anything, and then I was one step closer to the mission goal??


    "Maybe the behavior just now angered the audience, or someone who has a grudge against this man."


    Thinking so, Su fan didn''t continue to investigate, but took Zhao Xixi downstairs and went straight to modu University.


    First of all, I must have sent the little girl back to school. Secondly, I have to go to school to meet the little girl ouyangqian.


    Don''t say, I haven''t seen you for a long time, even miss you.


    "Buzzing!"


    In the bursts of motor sound, the car started and drove quickly towards mordu University.


    When he got to the school gate, "well, here he is."


    Su fan smiled and said, "you get off first. I have to pick up my girlfriend later. If she sees it, it''s easy to misunderstand."


    "You... Hum, I''m so angry."


    When Zhao Xixi heard this, especially Su fan''s girlfriend would easily misunderstand it was so hurtful: "straight men have cancer and big pig hooves. Why don''t you understand a girl''s heart."


    But when you think about it carefully, forget it. After all, people do have girlfriends: "but this little brother is really excellent and looks so handsome. I..."


    The last cruel: "no, I still have hope. Hum, I''ll grab you sooner or later. Wait and see."


    Finally, he made a face at Su fan and refused to get off the bus.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 232

    But when you think about it carefully, forget it. After all, people do have girlfriends: "but this little brother is really excellent and looks so handsome. I..."


    The last cruel: "no, I still have hope. Hum, I''ll grab you sooner or later. Wait and see."


    Finally, he made a face at Su fan and refused to get off the bus.


    "This little girl, harm!"


    Su fan couldn''t cry or laugh, but he didn''t care too much. Instead, he drove to the dormitory where the little girl was in the school.


    Just arrived at the dormitory, the little girl called.


    "Brother Su, are you here?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, I''m out of the dormitory now."


    "OK, wait for you. Go down the stairs and pay attention to safety."


    "Well, I see."


    At the same time, the dormitory also heard another group of voices on the phone, which was sour: "Oh!! envy, how can I be so sour! Having a boyfriend is different from our single dog."


    "Oh, it''s nice to be young."


    Su fan couldn''t help sighing again.


    Play a more soothing music, then close your eyes and listen carefully.


    Not for a while.


    At the corridor in front of the dormitory building, ouyangqian appeared and Su fan got off.


    "Come on, let''s go and have dinner first."


    "Yes."


    The little girl was very happy today. She nodded hurriedly, but her face was curious: "brother Su, I don''t understand why you should be so kind to me?"


    "This!"


    Su fan smiled and directly touched his head: "there''s no way. Who calls you my future wife? Your own woman must be well protected!"


    Hearing this, ouyangqian didn''t speak, but just looked at the man in front of her. Her eyes were red, moving and complicated.


    But more, it is an inexplicable feeling.


    "Seeing you like this, I''m sure I haven''t had a good meal. I''ll take you to dinner first."


    Su fan smiled, took the little girl''s hand and ran to the canteen.


    I have to say that the canteen of modu university has good food. There is a saying that nothing can not be solved by delicious food. If there is, there will be more delicious food.


    They had a beautiful meal. The little girl seemed to be in a better mood and laughed more often.


    "Without these things, she should be a good girl."


    Su fan is more determined that he must marry this girl.


    As for the doomsday of the system one year later, we must quickly upgrade the system to LV3 level, and then obtain a certain self-protection.


    At least, you can''t let the people you like and care about have any damage, right?


    Moreover, system upgrade is not too difficult.


    After dinner, they strolled around the campus together, but they had just strolled for a while.


    "Sleeping trough, someone wants to jump out of a building? Go and have a look. Don''t miss this real blockbuster."


    A startling cry burst out of the passers-by''s mouth.


    "Emma, jump off a building and commit suicide? Where is it?" another person asked curiously.


    "On the top floor of the Conservatory of music, it''s said that it''s because of emotional disputes. Ha ha, ha ha, let''s go. We''ll have fun this time."


    "I''ll go. It''s so hot? Go and eat melons quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Sufan, this way.


    Zhao Ruoxi hesitated slightly: "brother Su, you..."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Su fan took ouyangqian''s hand and went to the target place together. I don''t know why she was held by Su fan. Ouyangqian had some sweet honey in her heart.


    At the same time, the nearby fire brigade and police officers were also on their way.


    At the same time, on the roof of the music building of mordu University, a shocking emotional dispute and suicide case are being staged.


    Su fan rushed to the scene and was speechless.


    attic.


    I saw a yellow haired man standing on the edge of the parapet on the roof, looking full of pain.


    As far as the eye could see, something in his hand was very eye-catching.


    When the melon eaters saw it, they couldn''t help but have black lines on their foreheads.


    When Su fan saw this, he could not help but almost burst into foul language: "I wipe, can you be more serious?"


    Because it''s so speechless.


    Because this thing is... A wreath.


    Yes, it''s a wreath.


    Nima committed suicide with a wreath?? ¡ú_ ¡ú


    Is this to bury yourself??


    But obviously, there was another scene on the roof.


    Huang Maonan first stood alone, and soon a woman appeared on the top floor.


    The moment he saw the girl, the Yellow haired man knelt down directly, and then there was another quarrel.


    Until now.


    On the roof.


    The Yellow haired man roared in a forced tone: "Xiaoxue, do you really want to break up with me? Why? Woo woo, where am I straight? I''m not straight, why break up with me? No!!"


    Opposite, the girl may be extremely angry, and her tone is crazy: "you still have the face to ask me why? Look at your silly criticism, straight man cancer, titanium alloy straight man, why don''t I break up with you? I have to break up. I can''t live with you anymore."


    "No! No!!!"


    The Yellow haired man collapsed: "Wuwu, no, Xiaoxue, don''t break up, okay?"


    "Must be divided."


    "No matter what, if you break up with me, I''ll jump down from here." the man''s eyes showed determination.


    "Hehe, that''s just right."


    The girl called Xiaoxue smiled directly: "then you jump. If you don''t jump today, you won''t be a man."


    "No! No!" the man''s heart cracked and his body trembled. It seemed that he was really going to jump.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Su Fanguo broke his mouth. NIMA jumped and got??


    I don''t know why, Su fan has a feeling at the moment that if he becomes a negotiator again, he will definitely complete the system task.


    This feeling is very strong, so just now he opened his mouth rashly regardless of people''s ideas.


    At the moment, a group of melon eaters said in their hearts: "HMM. (¡Ñ ¡Ñ)"


    "Who said wait a minute? Cowhide, do you want to be a negotiator?"


    People were puzzled, but they saw a figure rush up to the roof. The sharp eyed man recognized it at a glance, and immediately exclaimed, "I wipe it, it''s him!"


    The other students were confused and forced, "who is he?"


    "Su fan! Don''t you know? The one we are proud of in modu University! Don''t you know?"


    The students immediately responded: "I wipe, it''s him!"


    "Cowhide, of course I know. That''s a big man who makes our headmaster bow down!"


    "Not only a big man, the key is... Hee hee, so handsome! If, ha ha, if it were my boyfriend!"


    Flower crazy female students began to fantasize!


    But more, they are concerned about whether Su fan can rescue successfully this time. After all, the posture upstairs looks very old.


    Upstairs.


    Su fan just got to the top of the building, the sharp eyed girl suddenly found it, and then came up: "brother, you''re just in time. I can''t stand it! Take my boyfriend away quickly. I don''t want to fall in love with him. Ah! I''m so angry!"


    "And I want to kill myself. I''m not a man!"


    Then he pointed to the wreath in the boy''s hand: "brother, look what he''s holding. It''s unlucky. No, I can''t stand it. I have to break up!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 233

    Then he pointed to the wreath in the boy''s hand: "brother, look what he''s holding. It''s unlucky. No, I can''t stand it. I have to break up!"


    Su fan: "Hey, what''s going on?"


    The man cried and came up: "brother, would you please comment?"


    "What happened? Don''t worry, speak slowly." Su fan was also very confused. Why did he make a wreath?


    Um.


    Maybe someone else''s relatives died. Yes, in this case, I have to comfort myself. Who calls me a snake society three good youth? There''s nothing wrong.


    The woman took the lead in saying, "it''s such a little brother. I told him that my aunt has left. Come and accompany me in the evening."


    "And then?"


    The man replied: "then I was very sad to hear the news, so I came to accompany her."


    "And then?"


    The man showed a very incomprehensible look and said angrily, "little brother, you don''t know. She took the initiative to send a message to let me accompany her. Alas, although her great aunt has been in poor health, she left so young. I''m really sad, so I came to accompany her, and I bought a wreath specially for her great aunt."


    "Then, as you can see, when she saw me, she said I was Han PI, straight man and dead. Do you think I can stand being a big man?"


    After saying that, he also made an expression of good grievance and want to cry.


    "The most terrible thing is that I broke up with me because of this. I finally found a girlfriend. Is it going to break up in just a week? No! I can''t stand it. I don''t want to break up, but she must. Sobbing, what should I do, little brother? My heart hurts!"


    Um


    Um


    what the hell!


    Su fan: "poof..."-_-||


    There are so many black lines on my forehead. I don''t know whether to say a MMP.


    Speechless.


    Too speechless.


    I''ve seen straight men with cancer, but I haven''t seen such a straight one yet.


    A mouthful of old blood in the throat!


    No wonder it''s called straight man. It''s really not ordinary straight!


    ¡­¡­


    Su fan looked at him sympathetically: "man, I can''t stand it. I can''t help it. You''re really straight."


    The man was stunned and forced: "why? Brother, it''s not fair. Where am I straight? I specially bought a wreath and brought it here. I''m kind."


    Su fan: "poof ~ ~"


    Forgive me for spitting blood!


    Nima, where''s the titanium straight man? Will you carry it away quickly?


    Seeing Su fan''s expression, the man opened his eyes and exclaimed: "Oh! I understand!"


    "Got it?"


    Su fan quickly raised her head. The girl also raised her head and looked at her boyfriend excitedly: "is it difficult? Is this big pig''s hoof really enlightened?"


    The man suddenly realized, "thank you, little brother. I finally understand."


    "My girlfriend must think I bought a small wreath and didn''t buy Incense and paper money. Ha ha, ha ha, I''m too smart."


    Then he said to his girlfriend, "honey, wait for me. I''ll buy Incense and paper money immediately and buy a bigger wreath by the way. Don''t break up. Don''t be sad when your aunt leaves. I''ll always be with you."


    Girl: "


    Completely petrified!


    In a few seconds!


    "Ah!...!"


    A strange cry, and then gave the titanium straight man a hard kick: "go away, Han PI, you deserve to be single, we broke up!"


    Then he turned and left, very determined.


    The man just felt a stab, a buzzing in his head, and suddenly... Collapsed.


    "Wuwu ~ ~ ~ why? Why?"


    He looked at Su fan: "little brother, why is this? Woo woo, I cry. Obviously I''ve worked hard and I''ve worked so hard. Why does she still want to break up with me? Woo ~ ~ ©n©Ñ"


    "Alas ~ ~"


    Su fan sighed, looked at the man sympathetically, and then said, "brother, I want to help you."


    "Then help me persuade her."


    "But you are single by strength! There is no way for immortals!"


    With that, Su fan also turned and left. Really, this titanium straight man was hopeless.


    It''s obvious that my aunt has left and wants you to accompany me.


    Well, you ran over with a wreath on your shoulder.


    Poof!


    I don''t know why, Su fan suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing.


    Single by strength, this man is the best!


    Not far away, the man was stunned and remembered Su fan''s words. After a long time: "woo ~ ~"


    Cry!


    I want to kill myself again.


    However, a careful reflection of Su fan''s words: "single by strength? Why so?"


    Then he began to think about it. Finally, he suddenly realized: "Oh, I see!"


    "It must be that I didn''t buy the urn! Yes, it must be. She thought I wasn''t sincere and willing to spend money, so she was angry and broke up with me. Yes, it must be!"


    Then he got up quickly and ran to the funeral home to buy an urn.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    "This man, please be a man."


    Su fan murmured that he really wanted to laugh.


    Downstairs, all the students puffed and almost laughed!


    Soon, the police and firefighters arrived, but as soon as they saw the situation, they didn''t commit suicide. Well, take some symbolic photos, and then make a simple record. Let''s stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Then things just settled.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the last task. The system reward is being generated...]


    [Ding! Successfully generated, divine lightness skill reward has been issued, please check it.]


    As soon as the voice fell, Su fan felt a very strange force pouring into his body.


    This power is very special, just like being enlightened.


    It''s like a person who has deep internal power for decades and imparts all his life skills to your special feeling.


    After waiting for a while, the feeling finally dissipated.


    As usual, Su fan immediately checked his system.


    ¡­¡­


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: Yongchun Boxing (Master) divine medical skill, divine lightness skill


    Existing assets: Pagani Jain, all shares of school district room with a value of 1 billion, four seasons hotel, 50% shares of penguin, Rolls Royce, large villa with a value of 3 billion, all shares of Longteng security company and Ali company (50% shares)


    Current capital: 1 billion


    Current system level: Lv2


    Special order required for the next level: 4 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    "We still need six special orders. We have to refuel."


    The corners of Su fan''s mouth rose slightly. Since he received such a reward, his lightness skill, alas, is unique in the film. Now it actually appears in reality.


    "Maybe we have to find a place to verify it."


    Although the system is produced, it must be a high-quality product.


    But Su fan is also afraid that the system will give him something that is nothing? That would be a big loss.


    Then, after chatting with ouyangqian for a while, the other party still had to study at night, and there was not so much time. After having dinner together, Su fan sent her to study at night.


    As for yourself, park your car in the school parking lot, and then take the subway to the suburbs of the city, ready to find a place to experiment.


    As for why not drive.


    It''s too far. It''s very convenient to take the subway. There''s no danger of traffic jam.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 234

    As for yourself, park your car in the school parking lot, and then take the subway to the suburbs of the city, ready to find a place to experiment.


    As for why not drive.


    It''s too far. It''s very convenient to take the subway. There''s no danger of traffic jam.


    But I don''t know why, Su fan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    It seems that... The doomsday mentioned by the future system is actually... An opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to ouyangqian, Su fan parked her car in a parking lot and went straight to a nearby subway station.


    Like the general urban subway, enter it, buy tickets, and then wait for the subway. When you arrive, go inside.


    It takes about an hour by subway to reach a small hillside in the suburb of modu.


    There are fewer people here. Even if some unknown * * in the world are displayed here, it will not arouse others'' suspicion.


    In the subway.


    At the moment, there are few people in the car. She finds a seat to sit down. When she is bored, Su fan is ready to play with her mobile phone.


    "Ding! Dear passengers, we have arrived at modu Park station. Please get ready to get off if you need to get off and transfer to line 3."


    The sound didn''t distract Sufan.


    At the same time, a girl with a leg injury came in from the outside, but there was no spare space around.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that the girl''s leg was hurt, Su fan raised his hand with kindness and said with a smile, "sit down."


    "Ah, really let me sit?" the girl was very grateful.


    She glanced at Su fan, and her big eyes coagulated for a moment: "ah, I didn''t expect to be a warm-hearted and handsome little brother!"


    "Yes."


    Su fan nodded.


    No way, warm-hearted.


    "Yes, thank you."


    The injured girl smiled, then came forward, sat down, and then gave a cry.


    Just now she accidentally fell her leg and ass when she went down the stairs, so when she sat down, her ass naturally hurt, but she couldn''t stand.


    It was embarrassing for a moment!


    "Huh?"


    Su fan''s eyebrows were slightly Zou. He glanced at the injured woman and turned his eyes: "I''ll come!"


    Then he came forward to help the girl up and sat down by himself.


    Then open her hands, take her whole person into her arms, let her sit on her thighs, wrap her hands around her back and hold her tightly.


    "Cool on the stool, it''s better to sit like this." then continue to bow your head and play with your mobile phone.


    This scene doesn''t seem to be any accident.


    However, the injured beauty''s eyes widened suddenly!


    Meow meow??


    (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)?


    What''s going on?


    Because at the moment, she is sitting on Su fan''s lap, and she is still held!


    This posture seems to be used only by lovers!


    "Shit? I was robbed!"


    The injured woman was angry, but she looked at Su fan and Emma. Her temperament, appearance and anger value were instantly - 1-1-1-1


    Pleasure value + 1 + 1 + 1


    In my heart, I started to play little 99: "ah, does this little brother want to take the opportunity to hint?"


    "Ah, I see. I must like me, but I''m embarrassed to say that I''m shy."


    The injured woman was determined: "what should I do? The handsome little brother likes me, what should I do? I won''t go directly later?"


    "No."


    "That makes me too frivolous. I should take my time and look very gentle. Only in this way can I be charming. After all, men don''t cherish those who stick upside down to the door, but they love reserved girls very much."


    The more I think about it, the more the injured woman thinks it should be.


    On the subway, many ugly men couldn''t help beating their chests and feet when they saw this scene: "shit, shit, wow! Such a good opportunity is gone, man, great move! Cowhide!"


    "Where are you going?" Su Fan said while playing with his mobile phone.


    "There are still twelve stations in the square of Shaanxi * South Road in spectrum area." the injured woman''s big eyes flashed: "little brother, what''s your name? Then..."


    Su fan: "OK."


    When you finish, don''t say more.


    Injured girl: "


    Hum!


    unfaithful man!


    "I really don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    When the subway reached the eleventh stop, Su fan got up and left: "I have to get off here and change trains!"


    Then he left!


    Yes, just go, very natural and unrestrained, indifferent!


    Injured woman: "ah? (¡Ñ ¡Ñ)"


    "No, why didn''t the little brother add his contact information? Then he left like this? It''s impossible?"


    But look at Su fan. Now he''s at the entrance of the escalator.


    "Really!"


    The injured woman was angry: "hum, no, I fought for love!"


    Then struggle to get up, hiss!


    My thigh hurts!


    Sit down!


    Hiss!


    My ass hurts!


    As a result of such a delay, people disappeared.


    "Hoo, how angry!"


    The injured woman was full of femininity and her little mouth was pouting high.


    "Ding Dong!"


    At this time, a common ugly man nearby was happy and hurried up. He smiled and said, "Hello, little sister, hey ~ ~ let me hold you, OK?"


    "Get out!"


    The injured girl pouted and became more angry.


    "Woo woo, you told me to get out!" puchou man''s mentality collapsed and almost cried on the spot.


    Roar: "why? Why can others do it, I can''t?"


    "Because you are ugly!" passers-by mercilessly mocked.


    "I... woo woo, I cry!" puchou man cried faintly in the toilet.


    The injured woman ignored, but looked at the direction where Su fan disappeared: "hum, little brother, you can''t run away. I will find you and let you be responsible."


    At the moment, Su fan certainly doesn''t know what''s happening here.


    After a smooth transfer, after another half-hour''s drive, we finally arrived at the suburb of modu.


    There are only three or two people getting off here. At first glance, they are the farmers here.


    When you come out of subway 3 exit, you can see that the weather in modu is sunny and sunny. It looks very beautiful.


    "Not bad, but..."


    Su fan''s mouth rose slightly and looked at a large forest in the distance: "right here."


    Then walk quickly towards the woods.


    However, Su fan didn''t know that a murder was going on in this large forest.


    Somewhere in the woods.


    At the moment, the trees were shaking violently, and from time to time, there were one or two angry curses and low sobs.


    "Ma De, I tell you, if you don''t obey me today, I''ll kill you. Anyway, no one pays attention to the wilderness."


    "Xiao Xu, why? Please don''t do this."


    "Hum, the woman I like hasn''t got it yet. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you can only blame you for not looking at me."


    "No!! ah!! no!!!"


    The scream came out, but soon disappeared. It was obvious that it was covered.


    In the grass, a young man was lying on the body of a young girl, but he was desperately resisted by the girl and failed for a moment.


    However, it is obvious that the strength of this resistance has gradually become weak, and it is only a matter of time for the other party to succeed.


    The man may be too excited at the moment. The heat from the tip of his nose is blowing out, and his eyes are red. Obviously, he has been dazzled by desire.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 235

    The man may be too excited at the moment. The heat from the tip of his nose is blowing out, and his eyes are red. Obviously, he has been dazzled by desire.


    "No, no, please! Woo ~ ~"


    The girl cried and begged, but it didn''t work.


    At the same time, Su fan had reached the edge of the forest, and the secret of divine lightness skill flashed in his mind. His left and right hands kept alternating, and a strange force surged in his body.


    With the constant surge of this strange force, it finally converges on the toes.


    "Bang!!"


    Su fan pushed his toes desperately. Under this push, he bounced up more than ten meters in place, like installing a super spring, and then fell. When his toes touched the leaves of the trees below, he jumped up again.


    But in order not to attract people''s attention, Su fan specially suppressed the height below the height of trees. After several displays, he gradually adapted. He was as light as a swallow and flew freely in the woods like the Wulin experts in the martial arts film.


    Yes, it''s flying.


    Like a swallow, one second before it was on this branch, the next second it was on the next branch.


    If an outsider saw this scene, he would be so scared that he couldn''t close his mouth. Finally, he would say, "Mom, I saw a ghost!!"


    In the woods.


    The violation continued, the girl''s voice was weak, her clothes were in tattered condition, and her upper body was about to fall.


    "Xu Wen, you will die hard!!!"


    The girl used her last strength to spit out the last words with all her strength, then opened her hands and finally defended... Gave up.


    At the moment, her heart is like death.


    If she can really become a fierce ghost after death, she hopes that she can die immediately and then become a fierce ghost. She must strangle Xu.


    "Hey, hey, as long as it''s cool, I don''t care about death."


    When the man saw the prey, he didn''t resist. He was so excited that his eyes were even redder. He was like a beast, crying and going to rush at the girl.


    "Roll!!"


    However, at this moment, a cold explosion suddenly appeared, followed by a strong wind.


    The man hasn''t reacted yet, but he just feels that the strong wind is getting stronger and stronger, just like Mount Tai coming and pressing on him.


    "Bang!!"


    "Ah!!!"


    As a violent crash sounded and followed, a terrible cry spread all over the four fields and eight wastelands.


    The pain in this voice seems to come from the soul.


    In front of you.


    Xu Wen''s face was extremely ferocious, because the great force on his back was so great that his facial expression even became distorted and showed his teeth, and his face completely changed its shape.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, like a broken kite, he flew out for tens of meters and then hit the ground heavily.


    "Poof!!"


    The mouth immediately spits out a big mouthful of blood, the pain is penetrating the heart, and the liver and gall are split.


    "Who are you...?"


    He struggled to look up and roared with his last breath.


    "Someone who wants your life."


    Su fan''s eyes were silent, but there was a killing opportunity in them.


    A minute ago.


    He was originally experiencing the divine lightness skill given by the system in the forest. Let alone, the feeling of experience was really good, just like the so-called lightness skill in martial arts.


    However, just excited for a while, he vaguely heard the movement here. Curious, he used the skills just obtained by the system to sneak over.


    Then there was a scene that made people angry.


    Su fan admits that he is not a hero.


    But now, if you don''t save this situation, you will regret it all your life.


    The most important thing is that the girl... Well, she looks good.


    If you save her, I can''t repay her. I can only


    Well, that''s it.


    Ha, of course, Su fan imagined it himself, and he didn''t expect it to be true.


    But no matter what you say, you must do it. If you don''t do it, you will regret it.


    It''s enough to know that.


    So he did it without hesitation and did his best.


    But to Su fan''s surprise, he didn''t kill him with his full strength.


    Concentrate and look carefully. Oh, I see. Most of my true Qi is focused on the divine lightness skill, so it doesn''t hurt Xu Wen much.


    It''s a long story, but it''s only in a flash.


    front.


    Seeing such a reversal, the girl looked dull for a moment, but then her heart was sour, her eyes were red and sobbed: "thank you, thank you, thank you!"


    She choked and thanked, her voice was intermittent, and finally she couldn''t help it. She lay on the ground, curled up and cried bitterly.


    The voice is loud, just like losing relatives. Even at the moment, the world seems to be bleak for a moment.


    "Alas!"


    Su fan sighed, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyebrows.


    "The wind is so strong today that the sand has gone into my eyes."


    He thought with self mockery and wiped the corners of his eyes with his hand.


    As for Xu Wen, who was not far away, he finally eased a little at the moment, endured the severe pain, stood up with his teeth bared, and wanted to escape from this place of right and wrong.


    But how could his actions hide Su fan.


    However, Su fan didn''t do anything. Although he didn''t do his best just now, it''s not what this man can stand.


    Sure enough, I didn''t take ten steps until the seventh step.


    Suddenly, a heart rending pain pierced into his heart. Then Xu Wen only felt the darkness in front of him, and then fell straight to the ground without a sound.


    Die!


    "Let''s clean up. Well, the location is * * *"


    Su fan took out his mobile phone, called the manager of his security company, and hung up.


    On the ground, the girl also eased a little. Although she was still choking, at least she couldn''t be as painful as before.


    She stood up and stared at Su fan.


    "Thanks, thanks! Woo ~ ~"


    Just finished, my heart was sour and I couldn''t help crying again.


    "Alas¡°


    Su fan still sighed, what a poor girl, and then squeezed out a smile: "where''s your home? Let me send you."


    "Well, thanks, thanks. Sobbing ~ ~"


    The girl still choked and said her home address.


    Then Su fan sent her home. Here, ask someone from his company to deal with it. Well, it''s over.


    Alas!


    Today is really an unforgettable day.


    However, while Su fan was thinking about these, a super wonderful system task was coming.


    It''s good that this wonderful task didn''t come. First, Su fan almost died without a mouthful of old blood at that time.


    Really, it''s wonderful, super wonderful. It''s disgusting. You feel like vomiting, like eating Xiang.


    First send the girl to the hospital for a general examination. It''s no big deal. Send her home. After mutual prestige, Su fan takes the subway back to the villa.


    God, see you.


    Ouyangqian''s little girl lives in the school dormitory again. She said she was busy with the final exam recently. She also called to ask herself not to disturb for the time being.


    Lonely.


    Su fan knows that the girl is very interested in learning. As for what, don''t bother. It''s good for four people. Su Fan said: ha ha.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 236

    Su fan knows that the girl is very interested in learning. As for what, don''t bother. It''s good for four people. Su Fan said: ha ha.


    He knows that ouyangqian is definitely not that kind of person. Besides, with her own excellent and handsome fiance, those men can get into her eyes??


    Rest assured.


    Well, that''s it.


    Eat something casually, then wash and get ready for bed.


    But one second before Sufan was ready to go to bed.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host on successfully obtaining the special task: note, this task will be very special. Please prepare the host. The task is being generated...]


    [Ding! Generated successfully. Mission Description: exorcise demons in the magic capital Phoenix Mountain. Demons are in power in the Phoenix Temple in Phoenix Mountain. Please go to exorcise demons.]


    [Ding! In order to reduce the difficulty of the task, the system now rewards the host Buddhist for 100 years of Taoism.]


    Just when Su fan was stunned, the sound of the system made him open his mouth, stare at the boss, and even his heart stopped for a moment.


    He just stood there blankly, his head empty, and was completely stunned by the wonderful task of the system.


    No way, anyone who hears this wonderful task will be thundered, right?


    Really, don''t be too wonderful.


    You''re an urban hero, but you''re psychic with me??


    (this is the foreshadowing. The latter one is installed to meet the needs of the big Gao tide. Ha ha, transition plot. Don''t spray if you don''t like it. By the way, there is another transition plot behind, which is science and technology.)


    But after several unsuccessful inquiries, Su fan still had to reluctantly accept the reality.


    Well, the system wants to kill demons and save people by itself.


    It''s dog blood when you think of it.


    Fortunately, the system has given itself some strength. Well, at least it''s not too hasty. After 100 years of Buddhism and Taoism, the strength is comparable to that of Fahai in the green snake.


    "And it''s evening and it''s time to deal with it."


    At this point, Su fan got up and hurried to pack up.


    But the weather was not beautiful. It rained cats and dogs on the way. Fortunately, I took an umbrella with me.


    According to the location designated by the system, the raid lasted more than three hours, and finally reached the destination at more than one o''clock in the evening.


    Boom!!


    Thunder bursts, Silver Snake cut through the sky, and in an instant, there was a torrential rain.


    I ran all the way in the rainy night and exercised the divine lightness skill. Finally, I went to the broken Temple of Fenghuang Mountain designated by the system in more than ten minutes.


    Phoenix Mountain is a mountain near magic capital, located 11 kilometers north of Songjiang town, songqu. The top of the mountain is 51.1 meters above sea level, slightly in the shape of a "cross", just like a phoenix stretching its neck and wings and soaring in the air, so it is called Fenghuang mountain.


    Of course, these are all literal information. This Phoenix Mountain is extremely tall, about hundreds of meters high and hundreds of hectares.


    At the moment, Su fan is standing in front of a broken temple in the mountains.


    The temple is located in the jungle, surrounded by dense emerald vines, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The temple is very old and dilapidated. It is windy on all sides and only half of the roof is covered.


    From a distance, it doesn''t look like a solemn ancient temple, but more like a haunted house. If ordinary people see it in the middle of the night, they won''t dare to approach it rashly.


    However, Su fan has many skills to reward systematically at the moment, and his purpose is clear. Naturally, he is not afraid of this environment.


    "Sure enough, there is more Yin Qi here than in other places, and..."


    Su fan''s eyes were like electricity: "moreover, it is obvious that there are unclean things wandering here."


    After 100 years of Buddha''s blessing, Su fan can easily see the essence through the phenomenon.


    In fact, if the secret way is normal, the general temples will worship the arhat Buddha, and some monks chant scriptures and practice, contaminated with the shadow of the Buddha.


    Therefore, even if it is abandoned for hundreds of years, there will still be remnants of Buddha to frighten the surrounding goblins and ghosts.


    However, the desolate temple in front of us not only has no Buddhist spirit left, but also has a gloomy and extreme cold breath.


    Like a demon!


    Strange!


    It''s chilling!


    The key is that through his own perception of the surroundings, Su fan found that there was an extreme cold breath not far from the temple, and the speed was very fast. Obviously, the other party found himself.


    Since I came here to kill demons and demons, cough, although it''s pulling, I can''t. the system arrangement is the biggest.


    So at the moment, Su fan quickly took over the role and turned himself into an eminent monk with a murderous intention in his eyes. He hummed coldly: "a group of evil and Buddhist clean places dare to blaspheme. I will catch you all tonight."


    In fact, he doesn''t discriminate against goblins and ghosts, but if he makes systematic arrangements for the disaster of ordinary people, he will die.


    "Bang!"


    Su fan took a step forward, his whole body was full of Buddha power, Buddha light and Wen time, which was like the Buddha coming to the world.


    However, at this moment, the air began to be filled with the fragrance of orchid like musk deer, and then the fragrance fog and the decadent sound came out, along with the extremely charming female voices.


    "Oh, we haven''t had anyone here for a long time. Welcome."


    "Still a handsome boy, handsome boy, what''s your name?"


    "Handsome boy, are you married? Come and look at me. Do you think I''m beautiful? Why don''t you marry you as a wife? Are you optimistic?"


    Dissolute words are disgusting.


    With the sound, graceful shadows danced in the broken temple, flirting and charming, trying to lure Su fan.


    "Bold demon!"


    Su fan''s eyes were clear and bright: "insert the first part of the auction and outline the leather bag, and dare to be presumptuous in front of this seat?"


    It has to be said that Su fan has completely replaced the role of Buddha at the moment, and his words are quite like an eminent monk, just like a real Buddha.


    As for the Centennial Taoist walk in the body and reward system, it poured out and gathered its eyes, and a golden flame twinkled in its eyes.


    All I saw were the so-called beautiful girls dancing with demons, just some dead bones.


    All ugly.


    "This strength can only confuse ordinary people."


    There has always been a rumor that don''t go to Phoenix Mountain at night, or you don''t know how you die.


    Moreover, in the depths of Fenghuang mountain, homicides often occur. The police have investigated for so many years and found no clues. In the end, they can only let it go, and then issue a notice to let the magic people go to Fenghuang Mountain as little as possible.


    However, the capital is unlimited. A developer took a fancy to the commercial value here and invested in the construction of this ancient temple, which is called suppression.


    As for the result, the scene explained everything very well.


    Su fan knew all this before, but now it''s connected. Sure enough, the system didn''t do it on purpose. Maybe the release of this special task has a deeper meaning.


    Of course, Su fan just swept away these thoughts, still focused on stinging his eyes, and then disdained to shake his head: "I have a profound Tao and pure Buddha heart. You are also trying to confuse us? It''s just wishful thinking!"


    While talking, the hundred year Taoist priest gathered his right hand and his feet to use the divine lightness skill. In an instant, the speed reached the extreme. He slapped the female ghost in front.


    "Ah!! you, who are you? Damn it!"


    The ghosts exclaimed.


    Su fan''s palm tore the void and clapped it on the female ghost with bursts of sound.


    "Out!"


    At the word''s exit, Su fan''s hundred years of Buddhist power surged like a dragon roaring and exploding into the female ghost. Suddenly, his golden light exploded and his body exploded directly.


    The visual effect of this scene is too shocking.


    The cultivation of these female ghosts is too low. Where have you seen such battles.


    ¡­¡­


    (this is the national chapter, which paves the way for the future. Then the theme of this book is still the force of urban God and luxury. Well, it won''t stray from the topic to write about the recovery of demons. Readers can rest assured that there will be a scientific and technological transition, and then return to the force of urban clothing, huh.)

 Chapter 237

    The cultivation of these female ghosts is too low. Where have you seen such battles.


    "Ah! Damn it, I''ve got a hard stubble. Run away!"


    "We''re out of sight, sisters, run away!"


    "This man is definitely not an ordinary person. Maybe he came from the hidden sect. Run!"


    The remaining female ghost gates changed their original shape, stepped on the Yin wind, or took off, or fled into the ground.


    The system task is in front of us. How can we let it go easily?


    "You evil demons and evils, I came here specially. Where else can you escape?"


    Su fan stopped talking nonsense and released all his hundred years of Taoism. Taking himself as the center, a golden light appeared in an instant like the sun. Wen time was actually shining 500 meters around.


    From a distance, the Phoenix Mountain at the moment is like a forest fire.


    And he made himself an image of a Buddhist expert from his words and deeds.


    I saw the Golden Buddha fire shining around like a raging fire, and all female ghosts were eliminated.


    At the same time, the sound of the system in Su fan''s brain came.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the system task and obtaining special rewards: bad luck card * 1 and good luck card * 1]


    Su fan: "er... ¡ú ¡ú"


    I have to get a card to subdue the devil.


    Why is it so out of tune??


    As usual, open the system property panel and have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: Yongchun Boxing (Master) divine medical skill, divine lightness skill


    Existing assets: Pagani Jain, all shares of school district room with a value of 1 billion, four seasons hotel, 50% shares of penguin, Rolls Royce, large villa with a value of 3 billion, all shares of Longteng security company and Ali company (50% shares)


    Current capital: 1 billion


    Existing items: good luck card * 1, bad luck card * 1


    Current system level: Lv2


    Special order required for the next level: 5 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    "Only the last five special orders are needed. We have to work hard."


    Su fan began to cheer himself up. He had already made up his mind to complete the remaining five special orders as soon as possible.


    As for this place, the originally gloomy feeling dissipated, and the surroundings became more desolate than before.


    But it''s OK. At least it will be safe here in the future. There will be no more incidents such as people''s sudden disappearance.


    Looked at the time.


    2:21


    "Well, it''s time to go back."


    Go down the mountain, get in the car, and then drive to your villa.


    The demons are still lively at night, but the suburbs are a little desolate.


    After returning to his villa, wash and sleep, and the day passed.


    the second day.


    "Didi!!"


    "Dong Dong!!"


    Early in the morning, the devil began a noisy day again. Countless office workers drove on the roads of the city.


    Su fan also got out of bed early and struggled to get up.


    A new day has begun. I have to continue my business.


    "Well, I hope there''s no more pretending to force the plot. After all... It''s really speechless."


    Indeed, Su fan really doesn''t want to pretend to be forced now. It''s really annoying to meet so many pretend to be forced plots.


    Be careful. If you''re too much, you''ll be struck by thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    morning.


    After breakfast, Su fan drove his broken Volkswagen out of the villa and didi started the order receiving mode.


    "Ding! You have a new order!"


    I didn''t even think about it. Su fan flew with his right hand and grabbed the order immediately.


    "Ding! Order grabbing succeeded!"


    Well, a little satisfied, and then take a closer look.


    Result Customer Name: a little sweet.


    The avatar is still very Kawaii. In short, it''s Lori style.


    Su fan frowned: "this is the first time to meet this kind of customer, isn''t it..."


    Later, there must be a super big Lori with water spirit on the bus, and then, in a super sweet voice, "master, I''ll go to * * *"


    However, if this is for some crazy people, it must be very tempting.


    But for us, cough is nothing. In a word: "a man who has seen big winds and waves, why care about half the goods in the stream?"


    In half an hour.


    Su fan came to the navigation site. It was a community with beautiful scenery.


    Park the car at the door of the community and call the customer: "Dudu ~ ~"


    It was connected after a few sounds. Don''t say it. It sounds good.


    "Hey ~ ~ ah, little brother, wait a minute, people are still changing clothes!"


    Hiss!!


    How terrible!


    The sound should not be too old... Sour bones are numb, but so.


    "Cough!!"


    Calm down, calm down, I''ve seen a man with strong winds and waves.


    "Well, when will you come down? I''ll wait for you at the door of the community."


    "Well, people will come down right away! Well, I love you!"


    Su fan: "


    That''s direct enough!


    Hoo!


    It''s okay. I''m a man who''s been through big waves.


    He eased a little, turned on the fighting sound, and brushed up bored.


    Time passed slowly, about ten minutes later.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The iron door of the community opened and a slim figure came into view.


    Look into the distance.


    Her black hair was spread over her shoulders, and her Laurie clothes looked like a dreamy princess, matched with the rising sun.


    Just


    When the figure approached, gradually, the whole person appeared in front of him.


    Su fan


    The first is a look of expectation, then become eccentric and frown, and finally


    Appalled!


    Speechless!


    Even fear!


    "Shit!"


    Finally, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "what the hell is this?"


    No wonder Su fan is so speechless and shocked.,


    Just because, in front of the little sister... Cough, it is said that the little sister has defiled the word.


    Because this is a man.


    Yes, it''s a man.


    Slim, yes.


    It sounds good and right.


    Beautiful black hair, the same is true.


    But


    What''s the matter with this appearance??


    Big nostrils don''t say, but also a mouthful of yellow teeth. The key is that the skin is too yellow to want.


    Especially this mouth, also painted a lipstick, as for the chin, there is still a clean beard.


    From a distance, this is special


    It''s a modern version of sister Ruhua!


    However, this is more deadly and than sister Ruhua.


    Because the goods wear a small skirt similar to a vest, and the hair under their armpits is like weeds


    my god!


    No more! No more!


    What''s more, when the other party approaches, he can vaguely smell a smell of fox!


    Su fan: "


    holy crap


    "Ah ~ ~ my eyes, kill me, come on!"


    However, in the face of Su fan''s expression, the "little sister" coughs and coughs. It should be called a buddy.


    The man looked curious, then didn''t care, and still said in a whiny false voice: "little brother, you are so handsome. Now Didi''s young brothers are so handsome. Hee hee, do you want to... Give others your contact information?"


    Su fan: "(¦¸) §¥ ¦¸) I beg you not to be a demon, will you? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 238

    The man looked curious, then didn''t care, and still said in a whiny false voice: "little brother, you are so handsome. Now Didi''s young brothers are so handsome. Hee hee, do you want to... Give others your contact information?"


    Su fan: "(¦¸) §¥ ¦¸) I beg you not to be a demon, will you? "


    He quickly shrunk his neck, then smiled and said, "well, my wife won''t let me communicate with strangers. Well, get in the car. Where are you going, this" customer "


    "Oh, even if you don''t give it, hum, Miss Ben is not rare."


    The man looked proud and charming. Then he opened the door and got on the bus and said, "go to mordu people''s Park. There''s a Starbucks coffee shop over there. I''m going to meet my online lover."


    Su fan: "poof ~ ~"


    A mouthful of saliva almost spewed out!


    First of all, the goods are not rare. In addition, the proud color and the dense hair image in the armpit are simply


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    Forgive me, I can''t help it: "vomit ~ ~"


    Finally, Su fan didn''t even dare to see this man.


    Secondly, alas, I secretly pity the online lover. I don''t know how my heart will react when I see this later.


    In the car.


    Su fan drove well, thinking that he could send the man to his destination early and get away.


    It''s just, this guy is really... Speechless.


    It''s such a process that I don''t allow myself to be at ease, especially the dialogue. How can I listen so clearly.


    Just listen to the sound.


    False voice man: "husband, I''m already on my way now. Wait a minute."


    Online lover: "well, baby, be careful on the way, or... I''d better drive to pick you up."


    False voice man: "ah, no, people have come. Husband, just wait for me in that coffee shop."


    Online lover: "OK, baby, whatever you say, oh, by the way, baby, you don''t have a birthday today. I brought you some other surprises."


    Pseudonym man: "ah, my husband is so nice. I''m the happiest. I''m so happy."


    Online lover: "of course, baby, I''ve made great efforts for this time."


    meanwhile.


    The people''s Park is at the gate of the Starbucks coffee shop.


    At the moment, there is a handsome boy standing here.


    He held a bunch of love surrounded by balloons with stars in the sky.


    Obviously, this is a large confession or proposal scene.


    As for this man, a T-shirt, jeans and sneakers are typical for ordinary men. However, the smile on his face is very bright and can''t be covered up.


    "I, Zhao Yunlong, finally want to meet the girl who has been in online love for half a year today."


    "I''ve been preparing for this facial foundation for a long time. The key is that my online girlfriend''s voice is really nice, and the photos sent are also loli''s cute."


    "Hey hey, I was born in the countryside. I didn''t expect to have such a goddess girlfriend. Ah, I''m satisfied. If I make a successful confession this time, I''ll take it home directly, and then... Hey hey, raw rice, mature rice and get married directly. Well, it''s safe."


    "It''s just, uh, the girl likes money a little. After online love for half a year, her family and her own savings of 100000 yuan have been spent, but it''s okay. As long as this person gets it, it''s worth spending the money."


    Thinking, he couldn''t help thinking of the whiny, haunting voice,.


    It''s such a nice Lori sound, especially when you call your husband every time. It''s better than going to some spa places.


    In particular, we can finally meet today. Ha ha, it''s even better.


    "This time, I must succeed anyway."


    Zhao Yunlong secretly swore.


    It''s just, the end result... Will definitely surprise the goods.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Su fan was in the car.


    After chatting with a man for a while, the pseudo voice man chatted with other men again. It was as fast and as diligent as changing clothes.


    Just after a while, another man chatted with him. After listening carefully, the content was not too harmonious.


    Pseudonym man: "Hello, dear."


    "Well, I miss you."


    "What, I want to kiss you again. People are now in the mall. They will be shy."


    "OK, well, next time, OK, I like the new bag you bought for me."


    "Noodle base? Yes, yes, but people haven''t been free recently. They should be free next month. We''ll noodle base then."


    After hanging up for a while, another phone rang, the same routine: "then the surface base of the next moon."


    "OK, OK, I want that chanel bag. Baby, buy it for others."


    "Well, husband, it''s very kind of you to reward you. Oh, well ~ ~ I''m busy first. Bye, husband."


    "Kiss again. I hate it. Hum, I hate it!"


    Why is Su fan so disgusting to hear this content.


    After about 20 minutes, Su fan finally drove to the Starbucks in front of the store.


    But I didn''t wait to get off.


    Sure enough, the false voice man came prepared.


    First of all, from a lot of things in the bag, I took out a very thin spring coat and my hair.


    Secondly, you have to wear a black hat, and finally sunglasses and masks.


    Don''t say, cover the armpits and the head. It looks like this.


    This is not the case. At last, a large bottle of perfume was sprayed, especially in the armpit, and at least half a bottle was sprayed.


    "Yes."


    The pseudo sound man nodded with satisfaction, then opened the door and got off.


    As for the walking posture of getting off the bus, I went there with a twist. It seems that it''s really something like this.


    Also, even if it''s like a flower, isn''t the figure of the back a romantic talent''s imagination.


    Su fan really doesn''t know what to say when he sees here.


    Alas, the man of online love, you... Poor.


    However, Su fan was still curious about the final result, so he followed the girl and wanted to see what the final result was.


    in front.


    The pseudo sound man came forward and walked for a while. Sure enough, he saw a handsome young man waiting there with flowers in his hands.


    When the young man saw that the girl he missed so much finally came, he blinked: "Xueer, you''re here at last."


    Cher??


    Su fan: "Oh ~ ~"


    I wipe it. Why is it so disgusting.


    (for specific image, please refer to: a Wang batian.)


    The fake voice man coughed down his throat, then displayed his fake voice technology, and said Jiaodi: "sorry, husband, I''ve kept you waiting. Xueer is so sorry."


    "Hey, hey, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    The young man looked at the "jiao''er" in front of him foolishly and was happy: "Hey, my 100000 yuan is really worth it."


    "The skin, the figure, the key is the sound... Mom, ecstasy."


    "It''s just the appearance..."


    "Cher, can you take off your sunglasses and mask and let me have a look?"


    Hearing the speech, the false voice man quickly shook his head: "no, people are not casual girls. People will be shy like you."


    "Hey, hey, that''s good, that''s good."


    The young man still giggled, then handed the flowers to the pseudonym man, and finally looked around. When he saw Su fan, "Hey, man, please!"


    Su fan: "er... OK."


    It''s really a coincidence. I have to find myself.


    The young man was very happy: "man, I''m going to propose later. Will you clap for me then?"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Su fan, a Ju Lin, spit on the spot: "man, if you want to think well, are you really going to... Propose to him...?"


    "Really, I like her very much, man. Please help me later."


    Su fan: "er..."


    I want to help, but it''s a man.


    Now this situation


    Seeing Su fan''s hesitation, the boy was disappointed, but it didn''t matter. He smiled and walked towards his online love object.


    After this operation, people''s eyes were almost blinded.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 239

    Seeing Su fan''s hesitation, the boy was disappointed, but it didn''t matter. He smiled and walked towards his online love object.


    After this operation, people''s eyes were almost blinded.


    I saw the boy come forward with his right hand, hold the pseudo sound man in his arms, and then look very affectionate: "baby, I love you, marry me."


    Such a simple speech should have been very touching.


    But, I don''t know why, Su fan just felt sick.


    In front of me, the pseudo sound man doesn''t seem to know how to choose.


    But just then.


    "Hoo Hoo ~ ~"


    The wind was so strong that the man rolled back several meters.


    As for the false voice man in front of him, because the wind was too strong, he blew off the wig on his head.


    The worst thing is that under the wig, there is still a bald head, and there is a shocking scar on it.


    For a moment, the scene was silent, and the atmosphere of silence filled all around.


    Su fan: "


    False voice male: "


    Young man: "


    GA GA~~~


    A large group of black crows flew over the heads of the crowd, followed by rows of ellipsis


    The atmosphere became more and more strange, and in the end


    "Ah!!"


    "Who are you?"


    The young man was so frightened that Ju Lin and the whole man jumped up directly. The expression on his face was very bleak, just like seeing a ghost.


    "Husband, why don''t you know me? Sobbing, I''m so sad."


    The fake voice man pretended to be delicate, and then looked around for his wig: "Hey, where are you, husband, help me find it."


    "Well..."


    The young man was so dark that he almost made a big somersault: "you... Wait, what do you want? I''m a man. Who''s my husband?"


    "Sobbing, husband, you don''t even know others. Didn''t you confess to me just now?"


    Young guy: "ouch ~ ~"


    "Brother, I''m wrong. Brother, I recognize the wrong person."


    Then run.


    However, how can the fat meat delivered to the door just slip away??


    The bald pseudonym man hurried to catch up and shouted with the pseudonym: "husband, don''t run, wait for others."


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    The young man threw up: "I beg you not to chase me, brother, please!"


    "No, people just like you, old... Grandpa... You just told me how you can run, and they have promised. You are my man now. Don''t run."


    Young man: "ah!!! Help!"


    Not to mention, the bald man may be too hot to run. After a while, he took off his coat, and then


    The scene is so harmonious that I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    The armpit forest shows, along with the smell of a fox, combined with the bald scar, the image of lipstick and makeup, mom, it''s a human spitting machine.


    When I proposed just now, I had attracted a large number of people''s attention. As a result, this reversal attracted a large number of people''s attention again.


    Countless people sigh: "online love is risky and cautious!"


    When these people sigh, the young man who is running forward desperately has a burst of MMP in his heart. I really don''t know whether to say it or not.


    Especially in the back, the fake voice man stuck to it like a cow forced plaster, while chasing back his husband. This scene doesn''t seem to be too harmonious.


    In the end, the boy seemed unable to run. Then, he was caught up by the pseudo sound man. After catching up


    Well, this scene, well, Su fan really can''t watch it.


    "Lovers get married."


    Think so, then get on the bus and take the next didi order. As for this side, look again. Su fan is sure he will vomit all over the ground.


    However, just got on the bus and opened didi driver''s order receiving interface.


    "Ding! Hello, you have an assignment form, please check it!"


    Su fan: "huh?"


    Curious, and then check carefully, it is indeed the assignment list sent by didi system.


    Generally speaking, this is arranged on didi drivers nearby, mostly in the form of order grabbing. However, Su fan doesn''t know why, and the system often assigns orders to himself.


    "Is it because I''m so handsome?"


    "Cough!"


    Of course not. This is just one of the reasons. It must be our service attitude that makes customers satisfied.


    I looked at the location of this order. It''s OK. It''s 500 meters.


    More than a minute later, Su fan appeared at the door of a middle school.


    This middle school is called "education middle school"


    Of course, this middle school is nothing special. The only thing worth saying is that it is basically the most garbage middle school in this area.


    Well, the most garbage, no one.


    The students here are from the bottom of society. Of course, there are other reasons. In short, due to various reasons, the study style of this school is very unhealthy.


    Fighting and chopping happen from time to time.


    Even, I heard that there were students taking white powder in this school, and the school was divided into several gangs, which was quite a social feeling of the old devil capital of the last century.


    Of course, Su fan didn''t care too much. He stopped here just waiting for his customers.


    The mobile phone shows that the other party is only 500 meters away from him.


    However, the distance of 500 meters, Leng is to wait for a full ten minutes, the other party has not come.


    Sufan wondered.


    "Doodle doodle ~ ~"


    I called, but I didn''t answer.


    "Doodle ~ ~"


    Keep playing. After a while, I finally answered.


    But before he could speak, the other party said, "I hit you MB. Why is a broken didi driver so anxious? I''ll be there in a minute."


    Su fan: "? (¡Ñ ¡Ñ)"


    I''ll go. This guy is powerful. He really bullied himself.


    But before Su fan spoke, he hung up the phone directly. It''s very simple and natural.


    meanwhile.


    Yuren middle school is a place where students often go out over the wall.


    Under the wall, there are more than 100 students standing here, divided into two factions.


    One group was wearing a red T-shirt, and there was a yellow haired guy standing in front, smoking a cigarette.


    On the other side, he was dressed in black. In front of him stood a young man with black hair, about fifteen or sixteen years old, but his left and right hands were full of tattoos. At first glance, he looked like a social gangster.


    I saw the young man spit out his eyes, and then he was very arrogant: "Haozi, let''s understand our gratitude and resentment here today. Today, either you or I die."


    On the other side, the red haired guy sneered: "goat, just because you are so special, you also want to rob me of the name of carrying the handle of the whole school? You want to fight with us on the second day of junior high school. It''s arrogant. Ha, you came here as soon as I hit Didi."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 240

    I saw the young man spit out his eyes, and then he was very arrogant: "Haozi, let''s understand our gratitude and resentment here today. Today, either you or I die."


    On the other side, the red haired guy sneered: "goat, just because you are so special, you also want to rob me of the name of carrying the handle of the whole school? You want to fight with us on the second day of junior high school. It''s arrogant. Ha, you came here as soon as I hit Didi."


    "Oh, why is there so much nonsense? I * * *."


    "Bang!!"


    The red haired man took his younger brother''s stick and smashed it hard underground: "OK, I don''t kill you today. I''m not the bearer of education."


    "Come on, I * * made, cut you to death!"


    The two sides looked covetously, swung their arms and rolled their sleeves, and looked ready to start at any time.


    But right now.


    "Hey, wait."


    A very anxious voice sounded from the wall. Although it was nice to hear, it left both sides stunned at the moment.


    "Who?"


    The two gang turned their heads together and looked up at the wall.


    "Cough, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. I''m just talking about something."


    On the wall, a very handsome young man with a kind smile smiled and opened his mouth.


    No one else, but Su fan: "I''m Didi''s driver. I don''t care if you want to fight. Cancel the order first. OK? I have to pick up other guests later."


    This is very simple, the content is also simple.


    However, in the current situation, it has succeeded in making both parties look dull and fall into a state of ignorance and disbelief.


    "What? Cancel the order?"


    "What? Didi driver?"


    The red haired guy named Haozi couldn''t help but say, "I did it! Where did your boy come from? Didn''t you see I was going to fight, gun"


    Not to mention, when he swung the stick in his hand and threw it at Su fan, he almost hit it.


    "I''ll go!"


    Su fan hehe, I''m a didi driver. This is the first time I''ve encountered this situation.


    Was beaten


    Can you bear it??


    But before Su fan heard anything, he started fighting directly below.


    After all, Hongmao is a junior high school student with a lot of strength and size. It''s no problem to deal with some junior high school students.


    Not much, he settled the battle, and then the red haired man Haozi proudly said, "remember, I''ll roll away in the future. Otherwise, I''ll hit you once I see you at school."


    Finally, he spat and took the rest out of the wall.


    However, he didn''t see that at the moment when he climbed over the wall, the young man nicknamed goat showed a unwilling look in his eyes that didn''t belong to his age. On the contrary, it was a trick that succeeded.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, as soon as Su fan returned to his car, the red haired boy rushed over with a group of people and proudly said, "Hey, run Didi, get in the car and go to * * square."


    Su fan: "Oh, I''m stupid!"


    Then get in the driver''s seat and leave where you are.


    By the way, you can''t even the red haired one.


    As for why you have to wait here, ha ha, naturally humiliate each other. If you are humiliated by a little fart child and don''t humiliate you back, is that still my style, buddy??


    Red haired guy: "?"


    The sudden change hasn''t reacted for a moment, and the four or five bad teenagers around me also haven''t reacted.


    But, to his surprise, a plot against him is going on.


    The next day, a campus bullying incident and a video were exposed on the Internet. In the video, the black haired boy was pressed on the ground by the red haired boy. The current situation is very tragic.


    The attention of the incident quickly increased, and then caused a series of reactions.


    In the end, the top leaders of the school lost their temper and the education leaders ordered a thorough investigation.


    Then, in one day, more than 20 students were expelled, including the red haired boy.


    What''s more strange is that on the third day of being expelled from school, the red haired boy died in an accident.


    (this is the author''s experience in junior high school. Well, write it down for your reference. It won''t happen again in the future.)


    ¡­¡­


    Life has to go on.


    In order to upgrade the system earlier, you have to run didi quickly.


    A roadside.


    Su fan parked his car here and was waiting for the order to come to the door.


    At this time, a female voice in her appearance came to Su fan''s car.


    Knock on the window.


    Su fan opens the window.


    The girl asked, "little brother, do you have an empty beverage bottle? Can you give it to me if you have?"


    Su fan looked at his car and shook his head. "No."


    The sister left disappointed.


    Su fan thought, "this girl is very poor. It''s not easy to pick up bottles in such a hot day."


    You know, today''s demons are at least 30 degrees +. They still come to pick up bottles. It must be the one who is super short of money. It''s not easy. It''s just that the other party is well dressed. It seems that he is not very short of money.


    Su fan took out his mobile phone and was ready to record this strange scene and send a circle of friends.


    Click on the camera.


    Start shooting.


    However, Su fan saw the girl run to another car.


    Knocking on the window, a middle-aged uncle poked his head out of the car and talked. The uncle handed a water bottle to the girl.


    Su fan thought, "well, it''s a little harvest."


    Who knows!


    After the girl took the bottle, she threw it directly on the ground, and then


    Pick it up!


    Throw it back to the middle-aged uncle!


    At the same time, a very domineering sentence came out: "please don''t litter and be civilized."


    Then shake your head and leave proudly.


    Middle aged man:


    Su fan: "meow meow meow... (¡Ñ


    What happened?


    Isn''t this girl a garbage collector?


    It''s poor and not easy to say??


    The middle-aged uncle was stunned and forced for a while. He reacted and immediately scolded: "lying in the trough, are you really sick!"


    As a result, I happened to see another woman pointing the camera here.


    oh


    I see.


    The middle-aged man didn''t slow down and almost disappeared: "this is a routine!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, under a tree more than 200 meters away.


    "Yes, ha ha, the rhythm is perfect and the process is flawless."


    The girl who had just picked up the bottle cried excitedly.


    The girl next to her was also excited: "yes, we must hurry up editing, Kwai Yin, fast hand."


    The two girls were very fast and sent the video a few minutes later.


    The video clip was very good. It began when the girl bent down to pick up the bottle and threw it into the car.


    Soundtrack: the light of the right path shines on the earth.


    Copywriter: an immoral car owner threw garbage in the street. The just beauty''s domineering operation really relieves her anger! Praise positive energy!


    After the duel sound, it doesn''t count. You have to bring a wave rhythm in the comment area.


    "I happened to pass by a car today. I didn''t expect a driver from the other party to throw rubbish. I really couldn''t help it. I just want everyone to stay away from this kind of rubbish in the future."


    Well, perfect.


    After finishing, the two girls looked at each other, and then smiled: "wait, tomorrow''s hot search list can definitely be on."


    Su fan followed behind, seeing all this in his eyes, and 10000 alpacas collapsed in his heart.


    fierce.


    fucking great.


    This wave of operation is coquettish enough.


    It''s like the sky.


    Su fan quickly sent a circle of friends.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 241

    This wave of operation is coquettish enough.


    It''s like the sky.


    Su fan quickly sent a circle of friends.


    Su fan has too many big guys in his circle of friends.


    And many of them are Sufan''s subordinates.


    Now my boss actually sent such a video. Guess carefully


    Well, there''s a situation.


    Then hurry to circle of friends, Douyin and microblog.


    When watching this video, everyone stared at the dog in an instant!


    "Lying in a slot? This wave of operation is coquettish enough!"


    "I love that middle-aged uncle!"


    "Also praise the positive energy, vomit ~ ~ it makes me sick!"


    This way.


    Just two hours later, positive energy picked up the water bottle - the video began to catch fire, with more than 500000 likes and 100000 comments.


    At the same time, it has also become the top ten in the rising rate of bucket sound heat.


    The comment area was on fire.


    "Praise the beauty positive energy video!"


    "Cow force!"


    "People are beautiful and kind-hearted, but that''s all."


    "Woo woo, beauty, my mother said she liked you very much and asked you to come to my house as a guest. Are you coming?"


    "Beauty, I love you. How about being my girlfriend?"


    "The middle-aged uncle is too incompetent. Look at the license plate. It''s magic. When did we have such a scum?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the hot comment area, the two girls were so happy that they were about to faint.


    Fire!


    "Ha ha, just shoot a video and it''s hot. Next, just wait for the flow to be realized!"


    However, before they were happy for long, another video became angry at the fighting sound.


    In the original positive energy video comment area, some other sounds suddenly appeared.


    "Wait, let''s go and see this video."


    Then crazy Ait.


    At the beginning of eating melons, the people are still full of little stars, but after watching them.


    Um


    "Boom!!!"


    "It exploded!!"


    Stupid!!


    Soon, the two girls'' duel number was sealed.


    "Why seal my number? I cry!"


    More than an hour later, when the reason for the matter was found out, the two girls were angry in their eyes: "Su fan, just drive the Volkswagen?"


    "Yes, it''s him. I''ll go. This is the first time I''ve been cheated by someone. Anyway, Su fan, I''m entangled with you."


    Another sister was also angry: "shit, you have to take revenge. If you don''t take revenge, I''ll die."


    But when the two sisters knew Su fan''s identity, they said: "


    GA GA~~~


    Silence!


    The hidden richest man of the Dragon Kingdom, the super boss of the Dragon kingdom.


    "Cough, what did I just say?"


    A sister was embarrassed: "it seems that the garbage in my house hasn''t been emptied!"


    Another sister: "sure enough, brother Shenhao is low-key. He has so much money and drives a Volkswagen, but... Hey, let''s have a chance."


    They looked at each other and smiled, and then turned on the crazy search mode.


    First, I went to the place where I met Su fan before, but I didn''t find it, and then I looked online, but I still didn''t find it.


    I don''t know why, the two girls suddenly felt wrong.


    "No, it''s a feeling of hundreds of billions of mistakes!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, these Su fans don''t know. At the moment, he is working hard for the next order.


    meanwhile.


    Mordor University, conference room.


    All school leaders are listening to the analysis of this year''s employment situation.


    It has to be said that after the expansion of university enrollment, the problem of college graduates'' blowout growth and difficult employment has been hot searched by many major media for many times.


    Even if you are employed, most of your work is not satisfactory.


    There is a saying: you can''t recruit migrant workers for 3000 yuan, but you can recruit a college student.


    Even if Mordor university is such a first-class famous university, it is now facing the problem of difficult employment.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the conference room is very dignified. After a while, a person in charge of the student employment office reported the employment situation to the school leaders.


    "Dear leaders, this year''s lifetime employment situation is not optimistic."


    "So far, less than 30% of our fresh graduates have signed tripartite agreements, which is the result of two campus job fairs. Now there is the last one. Depending on the situation, it is estimated that up to 50% can''t be more."


    The president of mordu University frowned and even twitched at the corners of his mouth: "what''s the matter with your employment department? So many students are not employed and our university can''t run."


    The employment rate of college graduates is closely related to many major issues of the University, so we have to pay attention to it.


    The person in charge of the employment department forced: "headmaster, we really can''t blame us. Now the employment situation is severe. We are better as a famous school. You know, there is only 30% employment rate in a two-year college next door."


    Headmaster: "


    tongue-tied!


    Embarrassing!


    The last is a sigh!


    Indeed, the current employment situation is really too severe, and it is difficult to turn over under the pressure of double first-class universities such as magic capital Jiaotong University and double burden University.


    Just when everyone was at a loss.


    "Huh?"


    After a moment of meditation, the headmaster sighed, "Alas! Start the standby scheme!"


    Hearing this, everyone could not help pulling at the corners of their mouths.


    The head of the Employment Department said, "headmaster, really... Do you want this?"


    "Yes."


    The headmaster nodded helplessly.


    The alternative plan, in fact, can''t be said to be much worse, but it''s a little shameless.


    With so many graduates every year, there are always some successful entrepreneurs. After all, they are their alma mater and the following are all younger brothers and sisters. As former students, your bosses who have successfully started their businesses after graduation are not allowed to help??


    But at least there is a solution.


    The headmaster''s eyebrows gradually stretched down.


    At this time, the person in charge of the employment department suddenly said, "by the way, headmaster, I suddenly thought of a person."


    "There was a graduate of the last medical department of our school, Wang Zhi. His family was engaged in real estate and had assets of at least 10 billion. I learned recently through other students that this man has now taken over his father''s class and is the chairman of the listed company."


    Hearing this, many people were shocked.


    "Tens of billions of real estate assets"


    "The key is the graduates of our school?"


    "I''ll go. Wait a minute. I seem to know this person. I often harass female classmates at school. I don''t know how many demerits I have been recorded. It''s just a scum."


    The headmaster''s face was angry: "scum? Who''s talking to you now? He''s an outstanding alumni, a well-known alumni, or the chairman of a listed company. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand."


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    The person in charge was ashamed, and then suddenly thought of something: "by the way, headmaster, this person is the same as Su fan, the most outstanding alumni of our school. If we invite him, we can invite Su fan to come by the way. Although our strength is not comparable, it is not too bad."


    Indeed, the strength Su fan showed at the school must kill Wang Zhi in terms of power, but in terms of economic strength and more jobs for the school, in their view, people dumped Su fan for several blocks.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 242

    Indeed, the strength Su fan showed at the school must kill Wang Zhi in terms of power, but in terms of economic strength and more jobs for the school, in their view, people dumped Su fan for several blocks.


    "That''s it."


    As soon as the headmaster''s eyes lit up, he clapped his decision immediately: "let''s hold an alumni exchange meeting now, and then take the opportunity to set up a school management council to gather these people."


    For such a party, he was not at all worried that the other party would not come.


    After all, for these people, money?


    unimportance.


    Reputation is the most important thing.


    A member of the board of directors and director of a certain university, isn''t that loud enough?


    At least it''s more powerful than "look, tens of millions and hundreds of millions are like farts in front of me".


    The person in charge of the employment department quickly knelt and licked: "headmaster, you are really thoughtful. What should we do now?"


    The headmaster showed an old fox smile and waved his hand: "it''s not urgent. It has to be done slowly, and... Our alumni exchange meeting has to have a meeting now."


    People: "huh?"


    "Headmaster, aren''t we going to help students solve the employment problem? You..."


    The principal''s face was plain, but the old fox''s smile always appeared on his face: "this must not be careless. From a psychological point of view, everyone is eager to be found, recognized and valued. In short, everyone has the need to pretend."


    "In five days, we will hold an alumni exchange meeting, mainly to invite famous alumni, entrepreneurs and stars to make a speech at the school."


    The audience was even more confused: "headmaster, are you...??"


    The headmaster smiled calmly: "if you think about it, the alumni who came here are entrepreneurs and stars. They all have their own companies, at least they belong to successful people."


    "Make a speech and let them talk about their successful experience, which is what I said above. Think about it, they won''t come?"


    A group of leaders nodded one after another, and the person in charge of the employment department flattered directly: "headmaster, you are really resourceful and resourceful."


    "Cough, and..."


    The headmaster still looked confident: "at that time, we will gather all the graduates, thousands of people, and make a speech in front of so many people to show that it is not easy to start a business. What a glorious moment, what a forced moment, won''t they come?"


    People: "Wow!! that''s right. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    The headmaster continued: "in addition, some beautiful schoolgirls will be arranged to present flowers and awards to these entrepreneurs, and finally send student representatives to make thank-you remarks. Think about how proud they must be? How awesome?"


    Hiss!!!


    So terrible!!


    When you think about it, the beautiful schoolgirls are arranged


    How terrible!


    To put it bluntly, this is to prepare a pretending conference and let these people come to pretend to force. After pretending to force, they will get some useless awards and honorary titles. For the rich, this is what they really want.


    So tempting, think about it, will you disagree?


    At least it''s much better than the teacher of the employment department calling every day to ask this alumni to help and that alumni to support.


    This contrast is like a gully between heaven and earth!


    The most important thing is that this can maximize efficiency and avoid a lot of complicated work.


    The crowd immediately fell to the ground and flattered one after another.


    "The headmaster is simply resourceful and cunning... Cough, foresight."


    "Yes, yes, that''s what it''s called... Oh, support, yes, it means a little support. It just makes you pretend to be forced, gives you awards, and beautiful schoolgirls. The key is that there are so many schoolboys and schoolgirls who are about to graduate. You have to say nothing, right?"


    "More or less."


    A group of old foxes are smiling proudly.


    Routine, well, that''s the routine.


    But in fact, it can''t be said. After all, it''s good for everyone.


    The headmaster suddenly waved: "it''s so decided. Now send a notice immediately. It will be held in the academic lecture hall of the University in five days. All fresh graduates must be present."


    Think again: "in three days, all alumni with assets of more than one billion will be contacted. There are not many soldiers, but the essence. Oh, by the way, Wang Zhi with assets of 10 billion must be present, and Su fan. Although he has no money, his strength in other aspects is still worthy of our invitation."


    In this regard, people have no objection at all.


    Not to mention anything else, it was enough for them to be surprised by the scene in which Su fan came to school and caused many big men to follow.


    The headmaster suddenly lowered his voice: "the top 100 students in this year''s school flower election must be present. All of them must be dressed brightly. In addition, the medals representing excellent alumni must be polished as soon as possible."


    School leaders: "er..."


    Wait, why is there something wrong with this painting style??


    Beautiful schoolgirls and excellent seniors.


    What do you think?


    What? Didn''t think about that? Well, you''re a "real" man.


    At the end of the meeting, everyone performed their duties and began to get ready to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, ouyangqian is busy studying in the library of the school.


    As the postgraduate entrance examination party, she is racing against time in order to study, and she has to take the final exam, let alone relax.


    For this reason, I haven''t had much time to meet Su fan recently.


    At this time, the headmaster suddenly came to the library and let her pass with a smile.


    "Qianqian, you are the school flower of our magic university this year, aren''t you?"


    Ouyangqian was dumb: "yes, headmaster, you..."


    The headmaster quickly explained: "yes, classmate, don''t get me wrong. I just heard that you and Su fan, you..."


    "He''s my boyfriend," ouyangqian replied calmly.


    Headmaster: "er..."


    "Ha ha, that''s right."


    Then he took out a beautifully made invitation letter and said sincerely, "ouyangqian, now the school has one to give to you, but the task is very arduous."


    "What task?"


    Ouyang''s eyes widened.


    "That''s right."


    The headmaster coughed softly: "our school is going to have an alumni exchange meeting. I want to ask Su to attend. Cough, anyway, please be sure to hand over this invitation to Su fan. Is there a problem?"


    "Well, this is simple."


    Ouyangqian promised to come down.


    Indeed, it''s really simple for her.


    However, I don''t know why, thinking of Su fan''s handsome face and tall and straight body, her little face can''t help blushing like a delicate rose.


    This way.


    Su fan had just finished a single drop, and then received a call from ouyangqian.


    "Qianqian, why do you miss me again?"


    Su Fan said something out of tune.


    "Cut, it''s not le."


    As before, ouyangqian is still a little shy, but it''s much better than before: "well, our school will hold an alumni exchange meeting. Here''s an invitation. I''ll go back to the villa tonight and bring it to you then. Remember to come back."


    "OK."


    Su fan replied and suddenly thought of something: "well, I''m coming to your school now. I haven''t come for a long time. I miss it very much."


    "OK, OK, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the school library."


    "OK."


    Soon, Su fan drove to the gate of the school library.


    There was also an episode in the middle.


    At the school gate, Su fan couldn''t go in because he didn''t have a school vehicle pass.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 243

    At the school gate, Su fan couldn''t go in because he didn''t have a school vehicle pass.


    As a result, after receiving a phone call from the headmaster, the security guard covered the circle: "originally, this is Su fan... My God, this is Su fan, who is known as the most outstanding alumni in our school?"


    Then he knelt down immediately: "big Su, I''m your most loyal fan. You''re my idol. Seeing real people today is simply not enough to show my inner excitement. I... I knelt down for you today."


    Then he really knelt down.


    Su fan: "(¡Ñ ¡Ñ)"


    I sweat ¨r (¨s) ¨q


    The students looked around one after another. When they saw Su fan, "Wow! Senior Su, the most outstanding alumni of our school came to school? Hee hee, don''t say, it''s really handsome."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Su is already handsome, and he is so low-key and powerful. He only drives a Volkswagen. It has connotation."


    Su fan: "¨r (¨s ¨Œ system) ¨q"


    "Cough, my strength doesn''t allow me to keep a low profile anymore."


    Quickly picked up the security guard: "cough, keep a low profile. I have something else to do. Well, let''s do it first."


    Then get in the car and drive to the main gate of the library.


    doorway.


    As a result, the other party''s invitation and ouyangqian pressed the road on the school road.


    Then, ah, it''s getting late.


    So that night


    Cough!


    Everything is so beautiful. The moonlight that night is also so pure. It''s just that in a room in the Dragon Kingdom, a pure and sacred thing is going on fiercely, just like the moonlight all over the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, with his tired body, Su fan started another day of running Didi.


    As for ouyangqian, the little girl, after returning to the dormitory to rest for two hours, she went to the library to prepare for the final exam and postgraduate entrance examination.


    Time is like water and time flies.


    Soon came to the day of alumni exchange.


    Early in the morning, Su fan came by car.


    Today, don''t run Didi, think about it. In order to add face to our little girl, Su fan simply drove a Pagani Jain. Yes, it''s the super super super girl worth half a billion.


    At the same time, at the school gate, a cool Bumblebee, beige Lamborghini, also drove rapidly.


    Sitting on the bus was a man with glasses, medium build but very fat. He was not handsome and even obscene. He looked around, but his eyebrows were full of contempt and disdain.


    "No way, who told me to be rich!"


    "And super rich!"


    Wang Zhi muttered to himself: "when I was in college, I was criticized and ignored by the school. But now, inheriting my father''s family property and directly forcing tens of billions of assets, I am still one of the top ten young outstanding entrepreneurs in magic capital and master the fate of thousands of people. Today''s me is not what I used to be."


    "However, in college, I still remember a man, Su fan. Yes, that''s the boy. He was a man of the moment in college. The female students I like are basically his fan sisters. They often compare me with Su fan. They are nothing but money."


    "But, hehe, now I''m more powerful than Su fan without saying anything else. What''s more, the purpose of my coming today is to pretend to be forced? Yes, of course, I have to pretend to be forced, but this is only one purpose. Another purpose is to attack Su fan and let the boy know what is heaven and earth."


    Thinking so, the car has driven into the parking lot of the academic lecture hall of the library


    At the moment, when class is over, there are many passing students. Bumblebee and millions of super luxury cars immediately attracted countless onlookers.


    "Pull the wind! Look, this sports car is so handsome."


    "I heard that today is an alumni exchange meeting. Anyone who can come is at least a young entrepreneur with assets of more than one billion. I think this should be him."


    "Yes, yes, I heard that the headmaster wants to mobilize alumni to find jobs for graduates."


    I think there are some beautiful female students: "hahaha, that''s good, and these alumni are so powerful. Well, I have to go to today''s journal exchange meeting. Maybe I can get the favor of these seniors."


    Wang Zhi enjoyed the feeling of onlookers. Hearing these voices, he seemed to feel that all his anger would dissipate: "I haven''t installed a force yet. This car is already the best force, ha ha, Shuang ~ ~ it''s so refreshing!"


    While he was thinking about it.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    The sound of madas suddenly sounded, from far to near, like a runaway wild horse.


    Before long, in the eyes of the students, the super car showed its original face.


    Whole body carbon fiber.


    The black appearance shines like a layer of black gold.


    Especially the car sign in front - Pagani.


    Students who knew each other suddenly lost their voice and exclaimed.


    "My God, this is Pagani!"


    "Lying trough, isn''t it true? Let me see... It''s really Pagani''s Jain."


    "Many bloggers on the Internet say that the car will talk about it. I was lucky to see it. I didn''t expect to see it in reality today."


    "This is not the key, the key is the price... Half a billion, I wipe, half a billion, a villa in remote areas of mordu will be half a billion."


    While they were talking, Su fan had parked his car on the side of the road and got off.


    "Wow!!"


    All the passers-by exclaimed: "it''s Mr. Su coming!"


    "Sure enough, it''s su Xuechang. Wow, he''s so handsome!"


    "Come and see!"


    "Wait, Mr. Wang is still here. Let''s..."


    "Well, sorry, there''s no comparison between a bumblebee driving millions and a Pagani driving tens of millions."


    A group of fans, who had gathered around him before and admired and flattered him, were now as clean as dandelions blown by the wind, leaving him as a central straw.


    Hoo Hoo!!


    Suddenly a cool wind hit, Wang Zhi... Miserable!


    For some reason, a song: "snowflakes fluttering, the north wind blowing" suddenly sounded in his ear.


    As if he was the only one left between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 244

    For some reason, a song: "snowflakes fluttering, the north wind blowing" suddenly sounded in his ear.


    As if he was the only one left between heaven and earth.


    Wang Zhi: "


    "Ah ah!!!"


    It exploded!


    "Ma Dan, I did it! I pretended to be forced, enjoyed the feeling of being forced, and then it disappeared?"


    Then he quickly turned around and saw that it was su fan. He also looked at the nearby Pagani Jaime: "ha ha, it''s a forced car. It''s mostly a rented car. Hum, wait a minute and see how I hit you in the face."


    This way.


    More than a dozen people came to the alumni exchange meeting, all of whom were big men worth more than one billion.


    Many teachers and students have already lined up to welcome and applaud Su fan and others.


    In the face of this occasion, people have long been used to it, and it is very simple to deal with it.


    Just on the way to the lecture hall, Wang Zhi showed a bad smile at the corners of his mouth. He suddenly thought of Su fan.


    In his opinion, although Su fan has money now, it seems that it is more than ten billion, which is the reason for the four seasons hotel.


    As for others, he didn''t pay much attention, so naturally he didn''t know.


    However, in his opinion, the assets of more than ten billion yuan are, ha ha, a fart, that is, only one tenth.


    After thinking for a while, he quickly came forward, came behind Su fan, and then sneered: "Su fan, your Pagani is not cheap. The market price is at least half a billion?"


    Su fan: "huh?"


    He saw the purpose of the goods at a glance, but he smiled and replied, "well, it''s worth half a billion."


    Wang Zhi: "I heard that Mr. Su, you have a five-star hotel with an annual income of half a billion. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Su fan: "it''s true."


    Wang Zhi: "ah, it''s a pity that this half billion yuan is used for investment, but it''s used to buy a car. Alas ~ ~ it''s not that I said you, Su fan. You young people don''t understand. The water is deep and you can''t grasp it!"


    Look at this saying. It''s almost forced to the extreme. It''s also an old master''s tone.


    Besides, why is this so similar to pan Zi??


    Su fan: "cough, I''m sorry. In fact, it''s just a fraction of my assets. It''s nothing."


    "Puff!! ha ha ha!"


    Wang Zhi smiled directly: "Su fan, this is half a billion. Your little assets, alas..."


    Su fan: "ha ha!"


    Not directly.


    Installation force:


    Tell him his real strength?


    unnecessary.


    As the saying goes, if you want people to perish, you must make them crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    They walked slowly and soon came to the academic lecture hall.


    After all, it is a famous university. The whole lecture hall can accommodate thousands of people.


    All fresh graduates are ready, their heads are surging, and no seats are absent.


    A large line of characters projected on the huge curtain: "welcome alumni home!"


    A group of famous old professors and experts also took their seats.


    On the stage directly ahead, the principal and other leaders sat with more than a dozen entrepreneurs, Su fan. This scene made the following graduates envious.


    "When can I be qualified to sit in that position!"


    Wang Zhi forced Wang to face this scene. He would have been nervous before, but now, in a high position, he doesn''t need too much on this occasion. He has long been used to it.


    However, it''s a rare chance for him to take the opportunity to slap Su fan in the face today.


    As for other alumni, most of them come with a forced attitude of dressing. Naturally, they have to dress well later.


    After a brief greeting, the president stepped onto the stage and spoke enthusiastically: "we, mordu University, founded..."


    Told a lot of nonsense: "we have trained countless outstanding graduates and numerous alumni. Today we are honored to invite these alumni representatives. Let''s welcome these alumni with the warmest applause to tell their stories, their stories in school and their entrepreneurial experience."


    "A warm welcome!"


    Thousands of teachers and students applauded.


    At this moment, the first pretender... Cough, entrepreneurs play.


    The goods first sorted out their famous brand suits, and then began to talk at length about how happy they were when they were in college, what old classmates they missed, how they were in love, and their views on entrepreneurship.


    Finally: "finally, through my unremitting efforts, I established a construction company with assets of more than 20 billion. Alas, the process is really difficult."


    There was a whoa.


    WOW!!


    cowhide!


    Great, construction company, big boss.


    The host asked: "Dear alumni, how many younger brothers and sisters do you plan to recruit in the school this time?"


    This outfit forced the offender to smile faintly: "at least hundreds of people."


    School leader: "Wow!"


    In an uproar, it is worthy of being a big entrepreneur.


    Pretending to force the offender still smiled faintly: "it''s just to tie steel bars or brush the outer wall. Well, to put it bluntly, it''s the construction site. However, the younger students have just graduated. It''s nothing to eat. Young people, and my monthly salary is not low. The base salary is 6000 yuan."


    People: "


    GA GA!!


    Silence!


    Feelings, you are here to recruit a small worker!


    Obviously, these goods were bullied in college and had a bad impression of the school. Now they naturally want to humiliate.


    After a while, the second pretender came on.


    It''s also about how difficult it is for me to start a business. Finally, I said, "I''m a restaurant. At present, my assets are more than a billion. In terms of employment, our company lacks 1000 grass-roots employees of the geography department. All the students who want to sign up."


    Moderator: "Dili department? Can you be more detailed?"


    "Cough, just... Bring the plate."


    People: "


    Sleeping trough, insulting.


    Let a college graduate carry the plate??


    Who invited this man?


    The headmaster and others can''t hang on their faces, but they can''t help it.


    These people, who can start a business successfully, have tossed about in college.


    The key is that many of these people don''t have a good impression of the school. All of them are only willing to give the most garbage jobs, which is equivalent to dealing with them casually.


    There was silence again.


    The atmosphere of embarrassment swirled in everyone''s mind.


    It eased after a while, and then some new alumni gave speeches on the stage, but as a result, these alumni didn''t seem to do well and didn''t give very good positions.


    "Next, let''s invite our outstanding alumni, Mr. Wang Zhiwang, to tell us about his successful experience."


    Pretending to force Wang Zhi to look disdainfully at the crowd, then he got up in a domineering manner, walked to the microphone and began to speak in full confidence.


    After all, it''s still the same until the end.


    "After my unremitting efforts, I finally have a real estate company with assets of more than 10 billion, and the whole group company. At present, the scale of employees has reached 5000. Now is the time of gathering and development. We will need a lot of talents in the future."


    The audience was a sensation.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 245

    At present, the number of employees has reached 5000. Now is the time to gather and develop. We will need a lot of talents in the future. "


    The audience was a sensation.


    "Oh, my God, so powerful?"


    "I''ll go. I finally have a serious job."


    In the audience, Wang Zhi, who pretended to force him, was very complacent. He even glanced at Su fan and said, "why, you have my cow? Just rely on your more than a billion?"


    He enjoyed the feeling of being forced. Facing a group of teachers and students, Wang Zhi continued: "although most of my money is inherited, a lot of my money is earned by my own business."


    "Seriously, I don''t like money. I''m not interested in money. I haven''t received a penny of salary since I inherited this inheritance. I''m very painful. Even if I try my best to spend money every day, I can''t spend it."


    Then he looked disappointed: "the most regretful thing I have done in my life is to inherit this company. Up to now, my money has been completely destroyed, leaving me only a handsome leather bag and a large real estate company. I''m really tired."


    Versailles.


    What a tyrant.


    The whole audience took a breath of air conditioning, but they didn''t feel forced. On the contrary, they thought this was the big man.


    "At present, I can give 1000 graduates a job with a monthly salary of no less than 5000. As for the specific job, it won''t be real estate sales anyway. If you want to know, you can come to me."


    Pretend to force Wang Zhi to continue to speak.


    All the teachers and students stood up at the scene, and the headmaster kindly shook hands: "hahaha, classmate Wang, you are the Savior of our school. Thank you very much."


    "Yes, a thousand people. One person swallowed almost a quarter of the graduates. Classmate Wang, you really deserve to be the most outstanding graduate of our school."


    After a stir for a while, the teacher of the employment department couldn''t help but say, "excuse me, Mr. Wang, what kind of jobs can you provide?"


    "According to their majors in the University, most of them are office secretaries. Of course, some designers, real estate supervisors and finance also need people."


    All the teachers and students are relieved. Fortunately, at least they work seriously. It''s much better than being a small worker on the construction site, isn''t it.


    Although the salary is lower, I''m sure I can be promoted in the future.


    Just don''t know why, teachers and students still feel a little oppressed: "this job can''t be said to be good or bad. It''s general, but why am I so unwilling."


    "Yes, at least I graduated from mordu University."


    During this forced period, Su fan also called his partners early.


    No, I called several days ago, to be exact.


    For the graduation of younger students, he said that he graduated from this school and still had feelings. Moreover, ouyangqian is still in school. I can''t say that we can help with this work.


    Then he told the company bosses that he didn''t expect the other party to come to school by himself, which surprised Su fan, but he soon calmed down and is talking to these big guys now.


    By now, everyone had finished pretending and looked at Su fan.


    The headmaster greeted him with a smile: "Su fan, you should..."


    "Wait, I''ll pick up some friends."


    Get up and run straight to the door.


    People: "huh?"


    The headmaster was so frightened that he thought Su fan was going to run away and quickly stopped him: "Su fan, do we have a place where we are not well greeted? If you say it, we can''t change it. I..."


    "No, you think too much, headmaster. I really just came out to pick up some friends. Moreover, it''s good for my friends to meet my graduating students."


    I don''t know why, the words have an inexplicable soothing effect in the headmaster''s ears.


    As for the dozens of alumni on the stage, they sneered: "ha ha, just pretend to force. It''s only a residue with an asset of more than one billion. Are you really going to hire a lot of money? Hire a waiter in your hotel? Ha ha, I''m so happy."


    "As for those friends, most of them are hotel workers. They all come here to recruit waiters? Hahaha, yes, that''s it."


    However, the sound of ridicule had not yet fallen, but the following scene shocked them so much that they couldn''t speak, and their face solidified like cement.


    Even the school leaders and all the teachers and students are dull and lost.


    Because the identity of the first person who came here should not be too awesome.


    Impressively... Ma Teng, the boss of penguin factory.


    With exclusive BGM, natural and unrestrained pace, classic smile and small eyes, how can people feel so awesome???


    As soon as the music sounded, I knew my father was coming.


    Cough!


    In short, all the teachers and students are ignorant.


    But what makes people more confused is that Penguin Teng said the following sentence: "after the research of Mr. Su and I, penguin is willing to take out 1000 jobs, including programmers, game copywriters, planners, artists and other positions. After all the internships are passed, six insurances and one fund and enjoy all the benefits of penguin employees."


    As soon as this was said, the whole scene exploded.


    Geechang, Longguo often ranks among the top three super Internet giants. If you can practice in this company, you can resign and go to any Internet to become a supervisor level existence.


    But it must be difficult to get into penguins. I didn''t think so. Today''s opportunity is in front of me??


    A group of fresh graduates and old professors stood up, applauded and shouted.


    Wang Zhi and others pretended to force criminals to look a little ugly.


    Who knows


    Su fan''s surprise has just begun.


    Soon, Ma Yun, the boss of Ali company, came on stage and exchanged greetings with Su fan. After a while, the big man who was not interested in money also took out 1000 jobs.


    Father Ma!


    The richest man in the Dragon Kingdom many times!


    It''s too difficult for ordinary people to meet. They can only see it on TV. Unexpectedly, they actually see it in reality today.


    A group of school leaders couldn''t believe their eyes and even became stiff.


    In front of father Ma, their school leaders, hehe, are nothing but a brother.


    In addition, HR of Longteng security company has also come to recruit 1000 people, and some of them may be selected into the establishment.


    At that time, he will go to Kyoto to work, and he will still be the leader in protecting Kyoto.


    It''s not boiling now. The whole audience is dull and frozen.


    In addition, some bosses who wanted to follow suit also came, throwing out all kinds of recruitment information to show kindness to Su fan.


    Magic Museum recruits 10 fresh graduates.


    Magic Education * recruits 3.


    Magic 15th middle school recruits 5 teachers.


    Not to mention these, penguins, Ali and Longteng security alone are enough to scare people.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 246

    Not to mention these, penguins, Ali and Longteng security alone are enough to scare people.


    The alumni exchange meeting, which was originally cold and unimportant, suddenly changed its flavor.


    Those who used to be sent by site workers and office secretaries now blush.


    Thousands of graduates of Mordor University were dazzled by the sudden pie.


    Originally, they thought they might not find a job until the second half of the year. As a result, Su fan alone brought more than a dozen enterprises.


    Among the most frightening people in NIMA, there are three super giants.


    You know, these giants basically recruit to Kyoto University and Huaqing University.


    Mordor University, what? I guess I haven''t heard of it.


    And now, here it is.


    The treatment is not too good. Although I''m a little tired, I earn at least 10000 yuan a month, and six insurances and one fund are standard with various subsidies.


    Even, there were more posts than people on the site, so some posts were robbed by the company.


    "This graduate is our company''s favorite. I''ll pay 150000 a year to come to us."


    "Just 15 W''s, I''ll give 20."


    "I have 30, and I still work overseas."


    "Classmate, consider our company. Our company is willing to give 40 W and has two weeks to travel and study every year. How about it?"


    Those with selective phobia can''t bear it. They immediately send a circle of friends: "my friends, I''m so tangled. I can work overseas with an annual salary of 300000 and stay at home with an annual salary of 400000, but I have the opportunity to travel and study every year. How can I choose? It''s tangled!"


    The comment area shouted and scolded: "as soon as you open your mouth, you''ll be old Versailles. Go away!"


    "Shrimp and pig heart!"


    "I haven''t suffered such a heavy internal injury in suliya. You can get out!"


    In the journal.


    It was originally an exchange meeting, but now it has become a job fair.


    A group of presidents and HR started the robbery mode. What? Dissatisfied with the job?


    All kinds of benefits were smashed.


    It made the graduates tremble and panic.


    School leaders and a group of pretending criminals... Trembled and looked at Su fan as if they saw the person of their ideal.


    Wang Zhi, in particular, used to look angry, but now the two giants of Ali and penguin can invite them. What can they compare with others??


    Three keys are ten yuan for three. Do you have them??


    Wang Zhi suddenly thought of a sentence: "the clown is myself! Sobbing!! tears burst!"


    The burning feeling on his face appeared. It hurt so much. He was beaten in the face.


    A group of school leaders shed tears of gratitude, and the headmaster was so excited that he shook Su fan''s hand: "Su fan, you are really kind. My wife is old, and our school can''t afford it."


    Su fan lightly waved: "it''s all right, headmaster. Don''t pay it back."


    "How can this work? These are big people. It must have taken a lot of effort to invite so many people."


    The headmaster still looked hopeful, especially when he looked at the two super giants and trembled.


    I wanted to say hello, but I was short of breath.


    "It''s all right. They all came voluntarily." Su Fan said faintly.


    "What? Voluntary?"


    Everyone is stupid. Modu university is not the top famous university in Huaqing. These top leaders still come voluntarily. How can it be??


    Seeing this, several big men smiled and said, "indeed, we all came voluntarily. Moreover, Mr. Su''s alma mater is full of talents. Why not come?"


    The headmaster really couldn''t help it. When he was about to ask, "Miss Ma and miss Teng, dare you ask me why?"


    They looked at each other and smiled: "this talent is one of them. Second, Mr. Su is the major shareholder of our company. In fact, it is also Mr. Su''s profound intention to come here."


    (Su fan: "er... Well, I wanted to keep a low profile, but you want to expose me.")


    As soon as this remark came out, the school leaders and everyone on the scene were surrounded and stared at the dog.


    "In a word?"


    "The key is, major shareholders?"


    Everyone suddenly had an idea, Su fan... The energy is terrible.


    Rao is an old fox who has lived for decades. At the moment, he rushed to Su fan and asked with great surprise and trembling: "Su fan, you, you are..."


    "Cough, headmaster, don''t get excited."


    Su fan is helpless and has to pretend to be forced again. It feels so annoying.


    Then he looked indifferent: "Alas, as you can see, I don''t pretend. I''m a super boss. I''ve showdown. These people''s companies, yes, I''m the largest shareholder and the chairman of the board of directors."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone said: "(¦¸) §¥ ¦¸)¡±


    Oh, my God!!


    One by one, shocked to stand still!


    Wang Zhi, in particular, was so open that he could swallow a large apple.


    Is this Su fan''s limit??


    This energy is so terrible.


    Especially pretending to force Wang Zhi. If he thought he was still the No. 1 person before, it''s almost like garbage in front of Su fan.


    As for those graduates, who wants the jobs provided by Wang Zhi, which are five insurances and one fund, with an annual salary of hundreds of thousands??


    In the ecstasy, they can''t forget one person, Su fan.


    Without this powerful senior, they would have to engage in the most basic work and take the poor salary to grandma''s house.


    All the graduates at the scene looked in the direction of Su fan, and then bowed and saluted together.


    This is not a senior, this is simply their own food and clothing parents.


    After a while, things were almost done and the host came on stage.


    "Cough!! silence, silence, please go back to your seats."


    "Now, let''s invite Su fan, the most outstanding alumni of our school, to tell us about his entrepreneurial journey and share his successful experience. Welcome!"


    make love!!


    Applause!


    After three seconds, the applause disappeared, just like the better.


    Of course, it''s not better, but because Su fan plays.


    The greatest kindness of a man is not the kindness of saving lives, raising children and knowing what to do.


    Now, Su fan is a blessing to them and their bole. It''s not too much to say that he is a reborn parent.


    The admiration for Su fan is more like a flowing river.


    besides.


    They were also curious about how Su fan did this day. He raised his hands and feet and asked the once richest man of the dragon country to help, and there were two.


    After all, Su fan graduated only a year or two. How did he do it?


    In the hot eyes of everyone, Su fan gradually stepped onto the stage and in front of the microphone.


    Dong Dong!


    Quiet for three seconds.


    "I..."


    He said only one word, as if his neck had been pinched. He couldn''t go on. Finally, he had to sigh: "Oh, forget it, I''d better not say it."


    The headmaster hurried forward to comfort: "Su fan, there are so many younger brothers and sisters, you don''t refuse, just say something!"


    Su Fan said, "don''t do it. My entrepreneurial experience is very simple. If I say it, it''s estimated that my younger brothers and sisters will be more uncomfortable when they hear it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 247

    The commander hurried forward to comfort: "Su fan, there are so many younger brothers and sisters here, you don''t refuse, just say something!"


    Su Fan said, "don''t do it. My entrepreneurial experience is very simple. If I say it, it''s estimated that my younger brothers and sisters will be more uncomfortable when they hear it."


    "No."


    The headmaster continued to comfort: "Su fan, you are the most outstanding alumni of our school. I believe you."


    The students below also advised: "yes, Mr. Su fan, just talk about it."


    "Yes, as you have achieved today, you must have suffered a lot and shed a lot of tears. It''s all right. Come on, let''s listen."


    Su fan: "er..."


    "Do you want to hear?"


    "Yes."


    "Or the truth?"


    "The truth."


    "Well..."


    After a little thought, I can''t say that I have a system.


    Well, I can only add to it.


    "Cough, that''s it."


    Su fan tried his best to make himself plain and harmless to people and animals: "in fact, since I went to university, I have a heart of entrepreneurship. Therefore, I studied hard, did many part-time jobs and experienced the society during my university period. Until I graduated from University, I finally went to work in a listed company with my own efforts and became a supervisor successfully."


    All the teachers and students sighed: "sure enough, it''s no accident that people can succeed. They know it''s not easy to start a business from college. It''s a model of our generation."


    "So, Mr. Su, what happened later? Did you resign?"


    Su fan nodded: "yes, I resigned."


    "Must have resigned and started a business, right?"


    Su fan: "no, I sent the takeout."


    People: "what?"


    When the reaction comes.


    Ordinary!!


    Oh, I''ll go. I''m dead.


    "Well, you fell."


    "Yes, what a coincidence ~ ~"


    The headmaster and other leaders, including Wang Zhi, feel that they are blind!


    Su fan smiled: "after delivering takeout for a few months, well, I suddenly feel that this kind of life is quite boring, so..."


    People''s hearts: "this is entrepreneurship."


    Su fan: "so I drove Didi. Well, I''m still running didi now."


    The audience was stunned.


    GA GA~~~


    There was silence, a group of black crows flew overhead, and a row of ellipsis behind them.


    "Shall I be so modest?"


    "Xiuer, is that you?"


    Someone was so excited that he immediately covered his chest and cried sadly with incomparable shame: "senior Su, I beg you to be a person, okay?"


    Su fan was helpless: "I don''t want to be a man anymore. I want to pretend to force... Cough, it''s strange. There''s no way. You forced me."


    "Cough, of course, in addition to running Didi, I used my spare time to start a business, opened several investment companies, fried stocks and futures. Unexpectedly, I was lucky. I made hundreds of billions in half a year, and then wholly-owned these companies. Well, I have such a shareholder status."


    "As for myself, life is too tired, run didi and enjoy a life. Well, this is the life I want, ordinary life."


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    The audience was stunned and numb again.


    Then there was a look of admiration: "sure enough, the big man is the big man. Is this the realm of returning to nature? I''d better wait!"


    "Yes, no wonder people can succeed. With this mentality, we ordinary people are not as good as ah."


    Su fan was ashamed and muttered: "in fact, I''m just talking nonsense. Although I''m very forced, I can''t. I can''t expose the things of the system."


    The exchange meeting is over.


    The goal was achieved. All the rich people had their own things to do, so they left in advance.


    As for the more than ten alumni and mosquitoes in the exchange meeting, no matter how small they are, the school leaders still warmly entertain and arrange to eat together.


    It''s just that the seats are distributed. There''s no doubt that Su fan is seat C.


    Su fan was also number C when taking photos in the afternoon.


    As for the billionaire Wang Zhi, like a younger brother, he can only stay close to the crowd. He can''t even stand Su fan''s side.


    When the goods were forced by Su fan before, others naturally saw them.


    Now the status gap and these people don''t like Wang Zhi. They even think: "why do you offend big brother Su? It affects the unity of our alumni."


    Cold face looked at Wang Zhi, then turned around and looked flattering. He smiled around Su fan and said, "boss Su, you are so powerful, and we are alumni. Many of your companies are upstream industries. At that time, about the price, hehe, can you give a friendship price?"


    "Boss Su, I''m from the College of literature and communication. Remember, we had a club in college."


    Su fan: "Hey, it seems to be true."


    "Ha ha, Su fan, you''re doing well now. Alas, there''s something wrong with our company recently, and the capital turnover can''t come over. There''s a subsidiary of Ali company. I have a payment to be settled later, but they asked me to borrow it on schedule, but I don''t have money. The capital chain is broken. Do you want..."


    Su fan: "no problem, I''ll talk about it later."


    "Ha ha, big Su, heroic!"


    After all, these are old classmates and alumni. Su fan is enthusiastic, and there is no disrespect for himself (except Wang Zhi)


    However, Wang Zhi, who has been excluded, is standing at the edge of the group photo. Like an abandoned baby, tears are about to flow out.


    Su fan''s side is full of people.


    This poor contrast, this poor gap.


    "I''m so angry. Today''s bullying king should have been me. I should have pretended to bully! This glorious moment should have been mine, but now it has become your stepping stone!"


    "Ah ah ~!! I''m so angry!! I''m not willing, I''m not willing!!"


    Wang Zhi almost roared, and the veins on his face rose one by one. Don''t say it, it''s really scary.


    However, under the suppression of absolute strength, this roar has no effect.


    ¡­¡­


    Say goodbye to the little girl ouyangqian. After coming out of school, it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    According to the previous practice, Su fan checked his system property panel.


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: Yongchun Boxing (Master) divine medical skill, divine lightness skill


    Existing assets: Pagani Jain, all shares of school district room with a value of 1 billion, four seasons hotel, 50% shares of penguin, Rolls Royce, large villa with a value of 3 billion, all shares of Longteng security company and Ali company (50% shares)


    Current capital: 1 billion


    Existing items: good luck card * 1, bad luck card * 1


    Current system level: Lv2


    Special order required for the next level: 5 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    "We still need five special orders. We have to work hard. After all, it''s only a year."


    Su fan''s head could not help a burst of pain when he thought of what the system said about the end of the day a year later.


    But so what?


    Life has to go on. Life has no end.


    Stranger, come on, no one can help you, you can only work hard and desperately!


    ¡­¡­


    Just opened didi to receive the order, and soon received a new order.


    Three minutes later, Su fan came to his destination.


    A girl in a white T-shirt and a black schoolbag got on the bus.


    Followed by a man with a beer belly. He looks ok, but he is really fat.


    After they got on the bus, they began to chat. They were idle. Su fan raised his ears and listened for a while, but it didn''t listen. It was OK. This listening made him find a very important thing.


    no


    It should be said that it is a very shameful thing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 248

    After they got on the bus, they began to chat. They were idle. Su fan raised his ears and listened for a while, but it didn''t listen. It was OK. This listening made him find a very important thing.


    no


    It should be said that it is a very shameful thing.


    The girl looks clean, but her words are so dirty. She only listens to her very carefully: "brother Huang, do you really give me 50000 when you''re done?"


    The beer belly man nodded and was afraid that Su fan would hear it. He also whispered, "don''t worry, sister, will brother cheat you? I have all the money."


    Then he took out a small stack of money from his pocket, but only a corner was exposed. As soon as the girl saw it, the beer belly man immediately pocketed it.


    The girl was elated and continued, "brother, what do you do?"


    "I''m a builder."


    "Ah, big boss, no wonder you are so generous. I don''t know if my little sister can do long-term cooperation with you?"


    The beer belly man smiled, "of course."


    Finally, I touched the girl''s hand.


    This scene did not escape Su fan''s eyes in the rearview mirror.


    I don''t know why, it always feels strange to him.


    As for the beer belly man, he has long been happy.


    "Money? Sorry, I have no money. I''m just a gangster."


    "Well, I went to the cemetery today. I didn''t expect to get 200 yuan and a stack of Ming coins in addition to food."


    Then he looked at the girl next to him: "ha ha, this kind of money worship girl doesn''t cheat you. She doesn''t cheat anyone. Today''s harvest is good. She cheated on eating, drinking and se. It''s a happy little day."


    The girl didn''t expect that she was going to be cheated today.


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at its destination.


    The girl paid the fare and the two got off.


    Su fan always thought it was strange, and then simply stopped at the door of the community. He wanted to see what would happen later.


    This is a kind of intuition, he can''t say. Anyway, he has to wait here for an hour.


    As a result, less than an hour and only more than 40 minutes later, a man with bare arms ran out, followed by a girl with untidy clothes.


    Take a closer look, it''s really the two passengers you just brought.


    Su fan forced: "you are..."


    The girl burst into tears: "master, help me catch him, I, I was cheated, sobbing ~ ~"


    Su fan: "(¡Ñ ¡Ñ)"


    I''m in a circle.


    But he came forward very cooperatively and subdued the beer belly man.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The girl looked depressed and angry: "master, he promised me and him to give me 50000 after that. As a result, he actually gave me ghost money. Sobbing, you said how much I suffered. I''m so angry."


    Su fan: "er..."


    I really want to roll my eyes. What''s this called? I''ll suffer for myself. Who asked you to worship money.


    "Cough, the weather is bad tonight. I suddenly remembered that my garbage hasn''t been emptied yet. Well, that''s it."


    Then get in the car and slip away. Really, he doesn''t want to care about such things.


    "You!!"


    Seeing that Su fan really slipped away, the girl jumped up with anger.


    As for the beer belly man, he quickly slipped away.


    Sad girl, empty of people and money.


    In the car.


    "Alas, how come there are more and more such girls now? They make themselves cheap for only 50000 yuan. It''s really..."


    The more you think about it, the less you feel. It''s all about money.


    Thinking, after a while, another order came.


    Su fan looked at the target location. Well, it''s not too far.


    When we get to the target location.


    Another man and a woman, the man looks ok, looks a little handsome, about 80 points.


    But the girl


    Good guy, with a height of about 160, a weight of at least 150 and clothes, it seems that you can''t keep that big piece of fat fast, giving people a feeling of exploding at any time.


    Although the long hair is floating, it is really


    The maximum appearance value is 30 points. Well, no more.


    In the same bridge section, they chatted a few minutes after getting on the bus.


    But this time, the plot is more shocking than the last one.


    The man sat in the back seat with a mobile phone in his hand and his face was full of 18 expressions.


    Helpless, bitter, painful, struggling, want to give up but reluctant, tangled


    But more helpless.


    As for the girl, she smiled and looked carefully. It seemed that she was... Laughing.


    As soon as you see, this is the basis of netizens!


    "Alas!"


    The boy sighed for a while, looked at the photos in his mobile phone, looked at the face of the girl next to him, and couldn''t help sighing again: "Alas ~ ~ ~ it''s so uncomfortable!"


    "Hee hee, hee hee, am I ugly?" the girl covered her mouth and smiled, a girl who had experienced wind and rain.


    Boy: "ah?"


    Girl: "no, I said I was ugly?"


    The boy looked helpless: "it''s too far from the picture."


    The girl smiled: "then I''ll go?"


    Boy: "what?"


    Girl: "then I''ll go?"


    The boy looked at the picture again and finally had no choice: "Alas!"


    A long sigh!


    "Here we are!"


    A strong twist is not sweet, but it quenches thirst.


    Well, just you. I can''t stand it.


    The girl giggled when she saw it.


    Sample, what are you pretending to do if you want to play.


    All this was clearly seen and heard by the driving Su fan.


    He didn''t want to pay attention, but this conversation.


    "Am I ugly?"


    "It''s too far from the picture."


    "Shall I go?"


    "Shall I go?"


    "Alas!"


    Especially this sentence that I go, it is absolutely incisive, and the man''s sigh.


    Don''t want to make do with it. Wow, as a result... Make do with it.


    Su fan couldn''t help but feel sorry for the man: "it''s very good. A man doesn''t look bad, but... Alas, the tender grass is inserted in the old dung."


    Su fan didn''t want to pay attention to the next thing. After it was sent to the destination, she took the next order.


    In this case.


    To be honest, Su fan really didn''t know how to say, man, you can''t make do with it.


    Especially the woman''s finishing touch: "let me go?"


    There was also the boy''s sigh: "Alas! Come!"


    That''s enough to do a set of reading comprehension.


    Su fan couldn''t help but mourn for the goods in his heart: "look at this weight, it''s enough."


    "Jingling ~ ~"


    It happened that at this moment, the mobile phone bell suddenly rang. Su fan picked it up and saw that it was no one else. It was ouyangqian''s little girl.


    "What''s the matter? Silly girl, do you miss me?"


    "Yes, I''m tired of studying every day. I''ll come back tonight."


    Su fan''s eyes opened: "Oh, that feeling is good. It''s still early. I''ll pick you up at school?"


    "OK."


    Quit Didi''s order receiving system, drove the public, and soon arrived at the gate of mordu University.


    The little girl is still as beautiful as before, but recently, there are more and more complaints.


    "Brother Su, I''m really tired of reviewing recently, and I''m only seven days away from the final exam. From tomorrow, I have to work overtime. Don''t miss me too much."


    Su fan: "cut, who wants you?"


    Ouyang Qian: "you..."


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry. I must miss you."


    After a while, Su fan drove to a high-end restaurant.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 249

Welcome to this book, please click the next chapter to continue reading, thank you

 Chapter 250

    Ouyang Qian: "you..."


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry. I must miss you."


    After a while, Su fan drove to a high-end restaurant.


    This restaurant has just opened recently, specializing in Hunan cuisine


    Silly girl is from Hunan Province. It''s best to eat here.


    In this regard, the little girl is naturally impolite. In her opinion, anyway, if they want to get married in the future, what''s the matter with the money?


    I spent my future husband''s money.


    Su fan could not smile bitterly about this. He could only touch his head again, laugh and scold, "Alas, you silly girl."


    "Cut, I''m not stupid."


    Ouyangqian is proud and charming again. This picture is very lovely and has a feeling of being proud and charming little Laurie.


    This restaurant is called Laoxiang cuisine. It is a relatively large catering company. There are more than 500 chain stores across the country with assets of more than 1 billion.


    Of course, Su fan didn''t see this money at all, but it was because the little girl liked it.


    But now, in a box in this restaurant.


    A bearded man in a famous suit sat here, filling his stomach with a cup of wine, just like boiling water.


    At the same time, he roared with drunkenness: "Damn it, it''s Sufan. Originally, today''s alumni exchange meeting was my home. It was a super glorious moment and a forced moment. However, all this was robbed by that damn Sufan. I''m so angry!"


    Next to him, Xu Wen, the boss of the catering company, quickly smiled: "Hey, Mr. Wang, you don''t remember villains. Why do people care about them? You have assets of more than 10 billion."


    This person was no one else but Wang Zhi. After the goods were humiliated, they didn''t dare to attack in public after the meeting, so they had to drive to a friend''s restaurant nearby to have a muggy drink.


    On hearing this, Wang Zhi''s mouth trembled and his hatred became stronger: "Su fan, you are an Internet company and my real estate company. The well water does not offend the river. Today''s humiliation, I will ask you to return it a hundred times in the future."


    "Bang!"


    Drink up the wine in the cup and put it on the table immediately.


    Just then.


    "Hello, sir, are you two?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, would you like a box or..."


    "Give us a box."


    "OK, this way, please."


    The front desk of this store is not too far from the box where Wang Zhi and others are located. The other party heard this conversation.


    Wang Zhi, who was originally depressed, suddenly looked like a meal, and then his eyes widened: "this voice..."


    Get up quickly and look out through the crack in the door.


    When he saw the man outside the door, the corner of his trembling mouth strangely ticked up: "well, it''s really a narrow road for friends. I won''t come to you. You''re coming to me."


    I have drunk a lot of wine. Now my enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. Where can I care so much? Bang immediately! He slammed the door and rushed out.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. I can see you everywhere."


    Su fan: "??"


    Hearing the sound, he turned his head and smiled, "who am I talking about? Such a big battle to meet me."


    "Hum, I told you my surname is su. Don''t think you are so awesome. This is my territory. You beat me in the face today and robbed me of my glorious moment. Come on, what should I do about it?"


    At the moment, where he has the style of a billionaire, he is completely a local ruffian.


    Also, this goods is originally local ruffians and hooligans, and 10 billion family assets are just inherited.


    The movement here attracted everyone around to look sideways, and a pair of eyes looked at this side.


    "Oh, so, what do you want to do?"


    Su fan took a disdainful look at the goods.


    Wang Zhi first glanced at ouyangqian and said, "you are Su, you boy, your Yanfu is not shallow."


    Then hehe sneered: "I don''t want anything. I tell you, Wang Zhi has never been so embarrassed as today. If I don''t revenge, I''m not surnamed Wang."


    Then wink at the man next to you.


    The other party immediately understood, quickly picked up his cell phone and dialed a phone.


    At the same time, he also told his waiter: "today, the restaurant will rest in advance and drive all the guests away. Today''s meal is free of charge, and each person will send a coupon."


    After all, he didn''t dare offend all the people who came here for dinner, but with this sincerity, soon all the diners in this famous Hunan Restaurant finished.


    Before long, about a dozen astringent young people with dyed hair of various colors, wearing slippers, tattoos and flirting came in.


    Each of them had a baseball bat in their hand. They kept weighing it in their hands. At the same time, there was a fierce light in their eyes. When they came to Xu Wen''s face, "brother Xu, let me help teach who this time?"


    Xu Wen: "this is Wang Zhi, a big real estate boss with assets of more than 10 billion. Boss Wang has something to do today. I''ll deal with it well and will never treat you badly."


    Upon hearing this, a dozen little gangsters were stunned.


    My God, the big boss with 10 billion assets, needless to say, he must be rich.


    Seeing this, Wang Zhi didn''t bother to call people himself. He simply nodded and said, "help me beat this boy hard. When it''s done, I''ll give each of you ten thousand."


    As soon as they heard this, they were like beating chicken blood: "Mom, everyone is ten thousand. The big boss is rich."


    Then he looked at Su fan fiercely: "boy, you can''t blame me. If you blame me, you should blame you for provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked."


    Su fan didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    On the contrary, it''s ouyangqian, a little girl. Su fan didn''t know it before. Today, she knows. This little girl... Is a spoiled husband and a crazy devil.


    Before Su fan could react, the little girl turned around and smoked a beer bottle, then bang! He smashed at the table next to him.


    The beer bottle broke and many spikes appeared, just like a small dagger.


    The little girl is holding this "dagger" in one hand


    The other hand was on his waist, and then he shouted angrily, "I see who dares. If anyone touches my brother Su, I''ll fight with him today."


    Don''t say, it''s really a bit of a bitch.


    Imagine, a school flower looks like a bitch, Zizi. What kind of scene should this be.


    However, Su fan doesn''t think this is a shrew. On the contrary, in his opinion, ouyangqian at the moment is the most beautiful girl in the world.


    "Oh!"


    Several gangsters sneered: "don''t say, this woman looks pretty good and fierce. I don''t know if she will be so fierce in bed."


    "Hahaha!!"


    The other gangsters laughed wildly.


    "You..."


    Ouyangqian was so angry that she rushed up without thinking.


    The other party is not vegetarian. The baseball bat is horizontal in front of him and looks like he wants a bat to greet him right away,.


    "Roll!!"


    When I don''t exist, right?


    Su fan roared out word by word, displayed the strength of master Yongchun boxing, came forward and bombarded the other party on the chest with a quick blow.


    "Bang!!"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    This punch was so powerful that he couldn''t stop spitting blood out of his mouth, and his body flew back seven or eight meters before he stopped.


    This scene frightened everyone at the scene.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 251

    This punch was so powerful that he couldn''t stop spitting blood out of his mouth, and his body flew back seven or eight meters before he stopped.


    This scene frightened everyone at the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    The people at the scene looked at the scene in horror. Their surprise was not small, and some even stayed where they were.


    "Sleeping trough, so strong?"


    This is everyone''s idea.


    However, before they reacted, Su fan punched again.


    "Bang!"


    Hit the tip of another gangster''s nose.


    It''s like hitting everyone''s heart.


    "Go!"


    Where have all the little gangsters seen such cruel characters and fled in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Wang Zhi was so angry that he scolded: "a group of rats, I''m so angry. Shit, don''t run. You''re just... Ah! I''m so angry!"


    Su fan came forward and smiled faintly: "next... It''s your turn."


    Then, without waiting for his reaction, he came forward and punched and kicked.


    "Ah! My face!"


    "Ah! No, no, please let me go, ah!!"


    You can''t be soft with such people.


    After solving the problem, take ouyangqian and leave directly. As for staying here for dinner?


    Forget it, he doesn''t want to come to this restaurant and is not in the mood.


    Take the little girl back to the villa. Next, Su fan didn''t want to, but the little girl had to cough and cough. She was helpless ¨r (¨s) ¨q


    After a night of cloud and rain, the next day, after the rain, I sent the little girl to school early, and then started the day running didi mode.


    It''s not easy for us to upgrade the system to LV3 as soon as possible.


    But this time, Su fan suddenly received a strange didi order.


    The main reason is that the other party''s remarks are very strange: "master, I''ll go to mordu Jiaotong University and say you''re my driver later, OK?"


    Su fan: "?"


    What''s going on?


    But the customer is God. Well, promise to come down and drive.


    Three minutes later, reach the target location.


    However, as soon as she arrived, Su fan almost burst out of my shit.


    I saw a man and a woman standing on the roadside. The man is handsome and has a face value of 80. Although the woman is not very beautiful, she is flexible. Combined, she has at least 90 points.


    The key is that he seems to have seen the girl. It seems to be: "the daughter of the leader of the devil."


    As for the man, he was dressed as a migrant worker.


    Su fan wondered whether these two types of people would meet??


    But after all, I promised to get out of the car and pretend to be a driver: "well, young master, get in the car."


    Acting is very natural.


    The young man was in his twenties and giggled, "OK."


    Then he looked at the smart girl: "Xiaoxia, my family is really rich. You see, my drivers have come to pick me up. Go back quickly so as not to worry your father."


    Opposite, the girl''s eyes were rolling. Unfortunately, the silly boy seemed to know nothing. He still smiled and waved: "go back."


    Su fan: "well, man, do you really or falsely don''t understand?"


    The girl suddenly said, "don''t comment. My father said to let me marry the son of an entrepreneur in modu. Do you think I should promise?"


    Suddenly.


    The air became silent.


    Su fan was stunned and forced: "less comment? Xiaoxia? I wipe, this ordinary world?"


    No.


    That''s not a book, and it''s a story many years ago. Of course, this story is very touching.


    "Well, bless you."


    The boy hesitated and finally said this sentence.


    The girl smiled painfully, "well... I also wish you well. I hope you can find the girl you like as soon as possible."


    "You too."


    "Yes."


    Then the man got on the bus and didn''t care about anything.


    Only vaguely, Su fan saw the tears in the man''s eyes.


    Alas!


    Bitter mandarin duck.


    The girl stopped talking and turned to a hotel.


    In the car.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The man shed tears and said thank-you words, but it sounded so sad.


    Su fan was speechless: "I said, man, alas, forget it. I''m not easy for outsiders to say anything. If I don''t see outsiders, tell me your story? I''d like to be a listener."


    The man smiled, but his face was still painful: "well, thank you, master. In fact..."


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    After taking several deep breaths, he said, "OK, let''s talk about it."


    "My name is Zhou Shaoping, and the girl''s name is Wang Xiaoxia. I am a migrant worker who graduated from high school and came out of the village, and she is the daughter of the leader of magic city."


    "We were in a high school, because her father was in charge of the county at that time. I remember that we were very good at that time, and now we are also very good, but..."


    "I don''t know why, I have such feelings for her. I can''t control myself. I want to confess, but someone else is the daughter of the number one of the devil, and I am just a migrant worker, sobbing ~ ~"


    Feeling lonely, he sobbed: "master, I think you are still so young. You should understand. Really, I want to confess, but... If she is with me, she will hurt her."


    Su fan: "er..."


    What a bloody plot.


    If I remember correctly, are we so similar to the ordinary world?


    The same is true of this man. His self-esteem is so high that it explodes.


    Poor thing!


    Too idealistic and unrealistic, and too self-esteem is actually too low self-esteem.


    Yeah.


    People who have too much self-esteem actually have too low self-esteem.


    Su fan: "to put it bluntly, this is your inferiority complex, so you''d rather miss it?"


    "No."


    Zhou Shaoping panicked: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, but after all, I''m just a migrant worker."


    Su fan: "well, forget it."


    I don''t want to ignore this man.


    Say you''re pathetic, it''s really pathetic, but most of the time, it''s pathetic and pedantic.


    After being sent to the target location, a village in the city, I thought a little: "well, if you like, come to work in our company."


    Then leave a business card and leave it alone.


    Su fan doesn''t know why he did it. Maybe it''s because of the influence of the book.


    Keep running Didi, for life.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Su fan parked his car on the side of the road and was ready to buy a cup of milk tea.


    It''s too hot to enjoy life, right?


    meanwhile.


    In the distance, two women were doing street interviews. Suddenly, the female reporter saw Su fan here.


    At first he was stunned, and then he became a flower maniac.,


    "Ah, where''s the handsome guy? Woo, he''s so handsome."


    She is a flower maniac. How can she bear it?


    "What should I do? I really want him to be my boyfriend, but..."


    "Well, no, I can''t be so direct. I can''t ask for prestige or direct confession. It''s too superficial. I have to adopt circuitous tactics."


    Then he looked at each other with the female photographer and his best friend: "Hey, there is."


    A plan came to mind. The female reporter hurried forward and explained it to her girlfriend photographer. The more she said it, the more excited she became. They were like a spy and seemed to be plotting to succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    This way.


    Su fan is ready to drink this cup of milk tea when a woman suddenly walks towards her.


    In the back, another person took a camera to shoot. In front, the girl held a microphone and looked like a reporter: "Hello, little brother, can you interview you?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 252

    This way.


    Su fan is ready to drink this cup of milk tea when a woman suddenly walks towards her.


    In the back, another person took a camera to shoot. In front, the girl held a microphone and looked like a reporter: "Hello, little brother, can you interview you?"


    Su fan looked at the time: "OK, I haven''t worked here yet. What do you want to interview?"


    The female reporter Zhan Yan smiled. She has long black hair, beautiful facial features and some baby fat faces. Let alone, she is very charming. She has at least 85 points.


    Just, looking at Su fan, I wipe it. It''s more handsome.


    "Oh, I''m going to faint."


    "Is this the feeling of happiness?"


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    On a street three kilometers away, in a taxi, an honest man held roses in his left hand and a gift box in his right hand, which contained a famous brand bag he bought with a few months'' salary.


    "My name is Zhao Hu. Yes, I''m an honest man. I have a girl I like. Her name is Lili. She''s a little reporter doing street interview video."


    He murmured with a happy smile on his face: "However, who calls love sacred? It''s worth it for the person she likes. She asked me for this bag a few months ago. It''s worth more than 10000. It''s hissing and heartache, but it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s the girl she likes. Others think I''m stupid. They say that this woman takes me as a spare tire. I ha ha, how can it be? Lily is not that kind of girl. She must love me, though Slow down, but I like it. "


    "Today will be my 13th confession to her. It''s not easy to get her current position from her best friend. Well, I have to hurry over and confess to giving gifts. Hee hee, maybe she can promise me today."


    The more I think about it, the more smiles on the goods'' faces. Finally, I don''t forget to tell the driver to drive faster.


    But the goods don''t know that the goddess she has been reading is flirting with other little brothers at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    This way.


    Green tea Lili forced herself to resist the impulse to jump on Su fan, and then smiled and asked, "little brother, this is a question about love. What do you think girls shouldn''t eat when they invite boys to dinner?"


    Su fan wanted to answer carefully.


    However, this woman is not a good product at first sight. A pair of eyes have been stinging themselves.


    Hiss!!


    It seems to eat people!


    The key is this green tea temperament, especially when I talk, green tea temperament flies all over the sky.


    After so many slag women and green tea, how can su fan not know this woman''s mind??


    I really didn''t want to meet these women. After thinking about it, a politely rejected plan came to my mind, so Su Fan said, "I don''t think roadside stalls, spicy hot, braised chicken and rice can be invited. I think they are too cheap and will be low."


    Girl: ''er... O (¨s¡õ) o''


    "Little brother, what do you think is more suitable to take you to eat?"


    She didn''t want to listen to Su fan''s answer. After all, she was a goddess.


    But what do I see?


    Green tea Lili stared carefully and saw the Rolls Royce key at Su fan''s waist.


    (Su fan: speechless. I took an extra key today. I''m not really trying to force it.)


    As a green tea money worshipper, can this be let go?


    Ask yourself, I desperately want to enter the upper class society, but I didn''t go in before, but now I have such an opportunity in front of me. Can I let it go?


    At the thought of this, green tea Lili has bright eyes.


    Su fan saw it at a glance, but didn''t say anything, but opened his mouth blandly: "well, at least have a five-star restaurant. What Michelin dinner, a hot pot of thousands, pickles from Bangzi country, sushi from the island country, sashimi, well, I have to open another bottle of red wine. It''s good for 82 years. It''s mainly to drink other things. I choke my throat."


    Girl: "O (¨s ¡õ ¨s) O"


    Then a nameless fire surged up.


    Usually when those men see me, they are like licking a dog and want to rush up.


    But you don''t even look at me when you say these words.


    The most speechless thing is, is this serious? If you want to eat so well, hum, you think you are a girl. You should be so exquisite.


    Green tea Lili is speechless, but think carefully: "after all, it''s a handsome man. It''s normal. Life is exquisite. It''s nothing."


    But she still doesn''t understand that these should be what girls ask. Why does he ask?


    After thinking about it, I decided to ask, "little brother, I''m very curious. Why do you think it''s so expensive for girls to invite boys to dinner?"


    Then his eyes turned: "it can be cheaper. If it is cheaper, people want to invite you to dinner."


    Su fan: "Ouch!"


    God, stop being a demon, will you?


    Resist the urge to vomit, and then said, "why? I have thousands of sneakers, tens of thousands of watches and hundreds of thousands of suits, and it''s not easy to give up my time to play games and do foot therapy to date girls, don''t you think so?"


    "If you don''t even have this sincerity, don''t waste my time."


    Green tea Lili: ''er...''


    "Shouldn''t this be my line?"


    Then he continued to ask, "what if a lady with more than 100 million assets and one handed Ferrari asked you to eat a roadside stall? Do you still think it''s a waste of time?"


    Su fan: "well, it''s also a waste, but it doesn''t matter. Experience life. It''s a light happiness. People drive such a good car to eat roadside stalls with me. They have strength and understand romance. How can they waste time?"


    Green tea Lili wanted to refute, but when she saw Su fan, wow, no, the nature of flower mania broke out again, and then said gently, "well, if a girl confesses to you now, but she has no money, will you agree?"


    Su fan sighed: "Alas, what do you say without money? Our men''s time is very precious."


    "Ah? No."


    Green tea Lili was worried: "little brother, forget it. Let me tell you clearly. I like you. Although I have no money, I will work hard. Don''t say those words. It''s very hurtful."


    Su fan: "er..."


    ¡ú_ ¡ú


    I''ll go. I said that. Do you want to confess to me?


    Speechless.


    These are the best women.


    "Wait, are you sure you want to be with me?"


    Green tea Lili: "yes, little brother, I really like you. Don''t refuse me, okay?"


    Su fan: "but we just met."


    Green tea Lili: "it''s all right. Just be handsome. You''re the most handsome man I''ve ever seen. Hee hee, I don''t want to miss it."


    Su fan: "Oh ~ ~ ~"


    Resist the urge to vomit: "well, in fact, we are not impossible. I just have a few conditions."


    Green tea Lili: "really? Well, you say."


    Su fan: "first, do you have a room?"


    Green tea Lili: "little brother, I haven''t worked long. How can I have a room."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 253

    Su fan: "first, do you have a room?"


    Green tea Lili: "little brother, I haven''t worked long. How can I have a room."


    Su fan: "do you still want to fall in love without a house?"


    "Well... Forget it. Without this, how much do you deposit?"


    Green tea Lili: "I... I don''t have any savings. I still owe father Ma more than 1000."


    Su fan: "I sweat -| - |"


    "Well, what do your parents do?"


    Green tea Lili: "my parents are just ordinary office workers."


    Su fan: "er... Forget it. Bye."


    Green tea Lili said in her heart: "ah... I''m so angry. Are rich people so arrogant? Are they so demanding? At least I''m someone else''s goddess. Many men have to kneel and lick me when they see me. As a result, they are despised here? Ah!! no, no!"


    But when you think about it carefully, after all, it''s a rich man. Rolls Royce, ah, if one tenth of his wealth is converted, his assets are definitely hundreds of millions. Well, I still can''t offend him.


    Then he continued to lick his face and said, "no, little brother, I really love you. I have a heart to love you. Don''t refuse me, okay?"


    Su fan: "I don''t want to refuse, but your condition... Alas, I''d better work hard first."


    Green tea Lili: "no, little brother, I can give you my heart. I can serve you as a cow and a horse."


    Su fan: "well, that''s good. I promised."


    Green tea Lili: "ah?"


    Su fan: "I promised."


    Green tea Lili: "? (¡Ñ ¡Ñ)"


    The reversal came too fast and caught people off guard.


    Is this the feeling that happiness comes too suddenly??


    After the reaction, green tea Lili almost burst into laughter.


    "No, I want to be reserved. Rich people like ladies. I have to pretend like that. I can''t expose myself."


    At the same time, there is also some complacency: "hey hey, I Lili is really a great beauty. Even if the rich are still such demanding rich people, so what? Hee hee, I don''t bow down to my pomegranate skirt."


    Then, with a strong smile, the goddess Fan said, "really, that little brother, you will be my boyfriend from now on."


    Su fan sneered: "yes, but what you said about being a cow and a horse is true?"


    Green tea Lili: ''er...''


    I didn''t say it casually, but I thought, "of course, little brother, it''s true."


    Fool it first.


    Finally, he took Su fan''s hand, and the street visit scene suddenly turned into a love confession scene.


    But she doesn''t know. It''s just Su fan''s plot.


    However, at this moment, the reversal that everyone didn''t expect happened.


    "Lili!"


    In the distance, a taxi stopped and an honest man came out of it. It was Zhao Hu.


    He hurried out of the car and looked at the goddess holding Su fan''s right hand and shaking with laughter. A line of clear tears poured out of his eyes: "Lili, you..."


    Green tea Lili raised her eyebrows: "what am I doing? What do you want to say?"


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    Zhao Hu smiled miserably, and then handed the famous brand bag: "Lili, this is the bag you want. It''s been several months, and I finally bought it for you."


    Then he finally couldn''t help but burst out: "why? Lili, I chased you for three years. In these three years, I served you as a cow and horse. Why did you finally have to be with others? Why


    Green tea Lili: "cut, what''s wrong with me with others? With your little money, I deserve to be with you all my life? Don''t dream."


    Then he took Su fan''s arm and said, "besides, are you handsome?"


    Su fan: "I''m special... Well, I''m very handsome."


    Zhao Hu smiled miserably: "OK, OK, in that case, I won''t disturb, I''ll go!"


    "Hey, wait a minute."


    Su fan hurriedly chased up: "man, what are you doing? We left so easily?"


    Zhao Hu almost cried out, "why don''t I go? Stay here and be humiliated? Sobbing ~ ~"


    "No."


    This matter seems to be getting more and more complicated: "cough, to tell you the truth, I''m just a dribbler. Well, she came to act. You still have a chance."


    Zhao Hu said dumbly, "really?"


    "Really."


    "No?"


    "It''s true."


    "Hahaha, so I really have a chance."


    Su fan: "


    Sure enough, licking a dog is licking a dog. You never know how to change.


    This product is really... Alas, sad.


    No longer in charge, Su fan walked directly to his Volkswagen and finally said; "Man, don''t give up like this. Well, I''m leaving."


    Then run away.


    Here, green tea Lili was stunned when she saw this scene.


    "What''s the matter? My little brother Shenhao, just left?"


    Then he quickly caught up with him: "rich man... Ah bah, handsome boy, where are you going? Wait for me, don''t you want others?"


    Seeing this, Zhao Hu also chased green tea Lili and shouted: "Lili, wait for me, don''t run, wait for me, people don''t love you, I really love you, Lili, how about being with me?"


    Green tea Lili: "it''s a wool. I don''t like you. Why don''t you get away?"


    Zhao Hu: "no, I won''t go away. Lili, I know you love me. Lili, let''s be together. I want to have a lot of little monkeys with you!"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Green tea Lili took a mouthful of old blood and gushed, "go away, I don''t love you."


    Zhao Hu still chased: "no, Lili, I love you."


    "But I don''t love you."


    Green tea Lili replied and shouted in Su fan''s direction, "don''t run, little brother. I love you. I want to have a lot of little monkeys with you. Don''t go?"


    Su fan: "I''ll go, but I don''t love you."


    Green tea Lili: "it''s all right. I love you."


    Su fan: "I... I collapsed directly."


    So there was a strange scene at the scene.


    Su fan ran in front and behind. Green tea Lili chased her and said I love you while chasing back, but Su fan refused.


    At the end, the honest man Zhao Hu followed the footsteps of green tea Lili and said I love you while chasing, but she was rejected by green tea Lili.


    Love triangle.


    Dog blood love triangle story.


    It attracted the eyes of people all around.


    Passerby No. 1: "what''s going on?"


    Passerby No. 2: "Hey, you don''t know yet. This love triangle is tearing the scene. It''s very hot."


    Passer-by No. 3: "yes, yes, you see, the little brother running in the front is so handsome. It''s a pity that other women don''t chase so much."


    Passerby No. 1: "I''ll go ~ ~ ~ it''s too violent? I''ll drop my lungs!"


    However, Su fan doesn''t have such a feeling. Now he just feels an old blood in his throat and is very depressed: "don''t chase, OK? I actually have a girlfriend."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 254

    However, Su fan doesn''t have such a feeling. Now he just feels an old blood in his throat and is very depressed: "don''t chase, OK? I actually have a girlfriend."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Several minutes later, after getting on the Volkswagen bus and driving a long distance, I finally got rid of the woman.


    Su fan sat in the driver''s seat with lingering fear: "terrible, women, especially flower crazy women, are too terrible."


    Goo Goo~~


    Hiss, I don''t feel thirsty and hungry.


    After thinking about it, Su fan finally took out his mobile phone and ordered a takeout.


    Have a good rest, and then continue to deliver the takeout.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, two kilometers away, a young sister stood by the roadside with a sad face.


    Her facial features are very three-dimensional and her temperament is extraordinary. However, what hats and clothes she eats make it common.


    "My name is Murong Jingyi. I''m the only daughter of Murong family. I had a good life. However, my parents had to let me come out to experience life and deliver takeout."


    "Hum, I''m so angry, but it''s OK. As a Murong family, it''s good to bear hardships, and I''ll give you a takeout."


    "It''s just... No one thought it was so difficult to deliver takeout."


    Just thinking about it, the mobile phone rang, and it was the female webmaster who called: "Hey, how did you deliver this takeout? You overtime 9 orders for 10 orders, and often receive complaints and bad comments."


    "Tell you, I''ll give you an assignment now. If you don''t get five-star praise, get out of here."


    Then hang up immediately.


    Murong Jingyi was stunned for a while, and then her small face was equally angry: "hum, what can I do? I''m jealous of my beautiful appearance. I''m specially wearing small shoes for me."


    However, Murong Jingyi was helpless and could only do it according to the other party''s wishes.


    After all, this is her first job. She values it very much. Moreover, if she is dismissed, what do parents think of herself?? How do thousands of people in the company think of themselves??


    "I don''t believe it. I''m a young lady of a big company. I can''t even get a takeout? It''s five-star praise. It''s simple."


    "Ding! The assignment list is coming!"


    When the mobile phone prompted the sound, she picked it up and looked. Well, it''s not far away. Then she rode her bike and ran to pick up the meal.


    More than ten minutes later, as Lu Chi, she finally came to a Volkswagen car with takeout and looked carefully: "well, here it is."


    Knock on the window: "Hello, your takeout has arrived."


    The window rolled down and a handsome face appeared: "thank you."


    Pick up the takeout and roll down the window.


    The whole process is very simple, but in Murong Jingyi''s eyes, it is so long and her heart doesn''t know why it beats violently??


    "What''s this feeling? Why does my heart beat faster involuntarily? Is this the feeling of heartbeat?"


    Inside the car.


    Su Fan said, "why is this woman staring at me? But don''t say that she looks pretty good, but we have Ouyang Qian. What do you want? "


    Outside the window, Murong Jingyi came back and said, "little brother, remember to give five-star praise."


    Su fan: "yes."


    Then eat takeout, throw away the garbage after eating, and start running Didi''s life.


    An hour has passed since Su fan got off the bus to buy a bottle of water and start running Didi''s life.


    "Little brother, please give five-star praise."


    Su fan: "huh?"


    Looking back, the female rider came out of nowhere.


    "I''ll go. You''re scary. OK, I''ll give it."


    Then I went back to the car and forgot.


    After a while, I received a didi order, then arrived at the target location, sent the customer to the designated location, and was preparing to take a rest.


    "Little brother, please give me a five-star praise."


    Su fan: "I''ll go."


    At first glance, this is still the female Rider: "OK, OK, I''ll give it."


    But after a while, I forgot and went to the bathroom. As a result... My pants just took off.


    "Little brother, please give me a five-star praise. It''s not easy for me."


    Su fan: "elder sister, I''m going to the bathroom."


    I''m dizzy!


    Speechless.


    Quickly give five-star praise.


    As a result, the female rider stung Su fan up and down and looked, "well, it''s good."


    Su fan: "what''s good?"


    Murong Jingyi: "little brother, I said you look good. Hee hee, are you interested in being my boyfriend? I''ll hate you very much."


    Su fan: "not interested."


    Female Rider: "really?"


    Su fan: "really."


    Female rider Murong Jingyi: "I can give you 100000 pocket money every month."


    So money and takeout?


    But Su fan saw at a glance that this woman definitely belongs to the kind of experience life. He really wanted to say, "are you teaching me to do things?"


    But after thinking about it, we have ouyangqian''s little girl. Well, we can''t mess around.


    And


    Is this special in the toilet? Is it good to confess in the toilet??


    "I have a girlfriend."


    He left a word and ran out quickly.


    Murong Jingyi sighed again and again, "what a pity, but I''m satisfied with the five-star praise."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in his Volkswagen car, Su fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    How do you feel that what you experienced today is strange??


    Looked at the time, 4:30 in the afternoon.


    However, at this time, a voice that surprised Su fan finally appeared.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully activating a special task list: please ask the next passenger to give the host five-star praise. Task success reward: good luck card * 1, valid for one day: after use, the host''s good luck value will increase by 10000%. Whatever you do will become a good thing.]


    Su fan: "poof poof ~ ~"


    His heart beat faster and his face flushed.


    It''s not easy.


    After many days, the special task finally came.


    It''s just a five-star praise. It''s simple. It''s just that the place to pick up people is actually near their school district room.


    Su fan remembers that the school district room was rewarded by the system at the beginning. After it was entrusted to others, he basically didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But Su fan didn''t know that he took great pains for this five-star praise.


    While Su fan was driving to pick up the customer.


    At the same time, near Sufan''s school district room.


    A beautiful woman was walking out of the school district room. Her face was speechless: "I don''t know why. My mother had to ask me to come here and said there was a relative. As a result, there was nothing. No one came."


    The girl is a small employee of penguin in the Magic City branch. Originally, she had a holiday today. The family said that some relatives came to magic city. Now she is in this school district room. She is going to pick up people. As a result, she found that there is nothing.


    Just when the girl was a little depressed, here, Su fan arrived with didi on. As usual, after sending the girl to the destination: "please give a five-star praise, thank you."


    The girl frowned and nodded, "OK."


    It was forgotten in an instant.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 255

    The girl frowned and nodded, "OK."


    It was forgotten in an instant.


    Su fan happily waits for the system prompt tone and finds: "??"


    "Nothing."


    "No, what''s going on?"


    Quickly take out your mobile phone and call the other party: "Hey, please give me a five-star praise."


    The girl was playing a game. Su fan called and died directly, which led to the failure of a game: "ah!! it''s not my pit!"


    Then he called Su fan and said angrily, "it''s five-star praise. I''ll give it to you."


    But then I thought, "hum, do you want five-star praise for this service attitude? I won''t give you a wool."


    Then take the subway home.


    Su fan: "what''s going on? I haven''t given it yet. "


    For the system reward, there''s no way. Keep calling.


    The first call, didn''t answer.


    The second call, still didn''t answer.


    Finally, after the third call: "Hello, the number you dialed can''t be connected, please redial later." but on the way: Su fan: "O ((¡Ñ¡Ñ) O"


    Why is it so hard to get a good opinion??


    This way.


    The girl came home from work, got out of the subway station and was walking in an alley. As a result


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind, and it was getting closer and closer. The target was her.


    "You, who are you? What do you want to do? Go quickly. If you don''t go again, I''ll call the police."


    The girl''s face turned white and her voice trembled.


    But I saw that the figure didn''t leave. On the contrary, it was getting closer and closer. Finally... Until it appeared.


    No one else, it''s su fan.


    However, Su fan didn''t panic much at the moment. On the contrary, he begged, "Hey, girl, can you give me a five-star praise? It won''t waste your time."


    Girl: "is that what you want?"


    Su fan: "yes."


    "Plop!!"


    "I''ll go. You scared the hell out of me."


    After breathing slowly, "I said, for a five-star praise, as for you, scare me like this. Hum, I won''t give it."


    Su fan: "er... Why?"


    Girl: "who let you scare me."


    Su fan: "I just..."


    Still hold back: "cough, this... Really can''t?"


    "No."


    "All right."


    "I''ll ask again in a few days."


    I can''t help but leave like this. However, the system reward is right in front of me. How can I just give up??


    The next day, Su fan got up early and went to the girl''s company instead of delivering takeout and running Didi.


    As for her work company, how does Su fan know.


    The richest man in the Dragon Kingdom wants to check the basic information of an ordinary person. It''s not simple??


    The company where girls work is a single building. As the first division of penguin, the magic division is extremely important. It''s really not too much for office to occupy a building.


    But what Su fan didn''t expect was that just when he got to the door of the building, he was about to go in. Suddenly, he heard a very surprised voice.


    "President Su?"


    Su fan turned around and saw a bald middle-aged man: "are you?"


    The bald man was pleasantly surprised, and then bent eagerly: "Mr. Su, you may not know me, but I am like thunder to your name."


    "I''m the general manager of penguin''s Magic City branch. My last name is Hu."


    "Oh."


    Su fan: "manager Hu, ha ha, it''s a coincidence."


    "It''s my blessing to meet President Su anywhere."


    Manager Hu laughed: "by the way, did President Su come to inspect the company?"


    Su fan: "no, I just came to find someone."


    Manager Hu: "ha ha, President Su loves to joke. The headquarters sends some people to the company to check the situation every year. I know that."


    "Come on, please come in first."


    Su fan is speechless. Let''s check the wool. I just came to ask the woman to give a five-star praise.


    But


    It''s hard to be gracious, so I can only follow manager Hu upstairs.


    During this period, manager Hu was more enthusiastic than seeing his own parents. At the same time, he also asked the accompanying Secretary to inform the people of the company early and do a good job of greeting.


    The girl is in the copywriting Department on the 12th floor of the office building.


    When manager Hu saw this, he thought Su fan was going to start the inspection here. He didn''t dare to ask big, and quickly flattered: "President Su, please come here."


    At the entrance, a senior management team of more than 20 people put on a good posture early and waited for Su fan''s arrival.


    There are more than 30 middle-level managers in the company talking one after another: "what''s the matter? Why is there such a big noise this morning?"


    "Hey, don''t you know? Our company has a big leader."


    "Big leader, I''ll go. Is it difficult for the headquarters to send someone?"


    "Send a sweater. Let me tell you, this is a surprise inspection by President Su, the company''s largest shareholder. Manager Hu just ordered that anyone who doesn''t perform well won''t have to come to work tomorrow."


    Hearing this, these middle-level managers felt numb: "my God, President Su is the president Su who controls half of the shares of the company?"


    "Who else can there be without him."


    "Oh, my God."


    "Shit, such a big man came to inspect. No wonder so many senior executives of the company are coming."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing this, a senior manager glared coldly: "I tell you, Su is always in surprise inspection today. If you want to behave badly, get out of here."


    "By the way, have you ordered everything?"


    "It has been ordered to be ready for a long time, all the staff are in the best state, and the cleanliness of the company is being urgently cleaned."


    "Well, well done."


    Several senior executives nodded one after another, and then looked at the elevator, which was full of respect.


    Inside the elevator.


    I don''t know why, Su fan thought that the elevator was very slow today, but she finally reached the 12th floor.


    "By the way, the girl''s name is sun Xue, right?"


    "Yes, Mr. Su."


    Manager Hu nodded hurriedly, but he was puzzled. Why is she the first person president Su wanted to find here? This girl is only the lowest employee of the company. How can she know such a big person??


    After thinking carefully: "no, it may be installed in the company. It''s bad. If the woman knows some bad things about the company and blows the wind in front of President Su, I, the general manager, will do some wool and pack up my bedding and go away early."


    Thinking of this, manager Hu was filled with cold: "God bless you. I hope the other party doesn''t find anything bad. Bless you."


    Su fan didn''t know the inner drama of the goods. After reaching the 12th floor, he just got out of the elevator.


    "Welcome President Su to the Magic Penguin division for inspection."


    "Welcome President Su to the Magic Penguin division for inspection."


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of middle and high-level officials spoke together, and their voices were quite loud.


    Su fan wondered, "check?"


    But a little thought to understand, and then turned his head: "no, I didn''t come to check today, I came to find someone."


    But who believes this? A big man like you came here to find someone?


    Manager Hu hurriedly came to the rescue: "ha ha, President Su, that''s how they are. Don''t worry. Ah, by the way, I''ll take you to find that man now."


    "OK."


    Su fan nodded, then led a man with the people to the copywriting department


    Behind, dozens of middle and high-level leaders followed, while Su fan walked in the front alone.


    This posture looks like an underworld, but it''s more like a surprise inspection by officials.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 256

    Behind, dozens of middle and high-level leaders followed, while Su fan walked in the front alone.


    This posture looks like an underworld, but it''s more like a surprise inspection by officials.


    Copy department.


    Sun Xue is arranging the house in her heart: "hum, is that didi driver a pervert? It''s almost impossible for a five-star praise."


    Suddenly, the door of the work area was pushed open, and a middle-level leader quickly ran in: "who is sun Xue?"


    More than ten people from the copywriting Department looked at it.


    "Oh, I am."


    Sun Xue quickly stood up and walked towards the middle-level leader: "supervisor, is there something wrong?"


    The supervisor was very anxious: "a big leader came to the company and controlled half of penguin''s shares. The big man who is more powerful than President Ma came to the company for inspection today and named to see you."


    Sun Xue was silly: "can''t you? Such a big leader wants to see me?"


    The supervisor said anxiously, "don''t be silly. Clean up quickly. The leaders of others will arrive soon. Also, no matter what the leaders say later, you should answer well, you know?"


    This is not to say bad things about the company. However, sun Xue is still ignorant. He ignores these, but nods conditionally.


    More than a dozen other colleagues in the copywriting Department talked one after another: "what''s the matter with sun Xue? He asked the big leader to meet by name."


    "I said, hum, there must be some bad things."


    "Yes, don''t bother us then. Just bother the company."


    Sun Xue didn''t pay attention to these strange things. Now she is cleaning herself up and trying to look tidy. At the same time, she is extremely nervous, nervous and her heart beats faster.


    To be honest, she never got along with such a big person face to face in her life. She can''t be nervous when she thinks of the scene later.


    And this way.


    Su fan took dozens of middle and high-rise people through three corridors and finally came to an office area. There was a sign on it with three big words: "copywriting department."


    After a little thought, Su fan still went in.


    However, as soon as he walked over, Su fan saw sun Xue standing there blankly at the edge of the third station.


    Her face was excited and nervous, but when she saw Su fan, she became surprised.


    "Hey, President Su is here. Don''t you come up and greet him?"


    Manager Hu was stunned when he saw that sun Xue was stunned. He was angry, and then shouted: "Sun Xue!"


    Sun Xue reacted, then immediately showed a look of shock and disbelief, and said to Su fan in surprise, "you... You''re not the didi driver."


    "Huh?"


    "Sun Xue!!"


    Manager Hu''s scalp is numb and his face is white. Such a big leader, do you say people''s didi driver??


    Shit, do you want to live? Don''t hurt me if you don''t want to do it.


    When he was trying to explain, Su fan suddenly said, "yes, I''m the didi driver."


    Boom~~~~


    Bursts of muffled thunder exploded and spread all over everyone''s ears, like a bolt from the blue.


    Manager Hu didn''t respond. He stared at Su fan and didn''t dare to set the channel: "President Su, you... Didi driver


    Su fan didn''t pay attention to him, but came forward and walked towards sun Xue. When he came near, he smiled, and then said, "five-star praise, now there''s time. Please give it a minute, okay?"


    Sun Xue: "


    Direct ignorance.


    In another burst of confusion, sun Xue stupidly took out her mobile phone, opened it, and then gave five-star praise.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the good luck card * 1]


    Sufanmei Zizi, but her face didn''t show anything, but smiled and said, "thank you."


    Then turn around, achieve your goal and leave.


    But this scene seemed so shocked in the eyes of all around.


    Manager Hu finally came forward with an unbelievable look: "Sun Xue, what''s the matter with the five-star praise that President Su just said?"


    Sun Xue: "I don''t know. He''s not Didi''s driver."


    Manager Hu: "what am I doing? Such a big leader is didi driver?"


    People all around doubt life: "shit, I must be blind, or I have hallucinations. Yes, it must be so."


    People here doubt the appearance of life. Su fan doesn''t know.


    He is now sitting in the bus and heading for Mordor University.


    Because I just received a call from the little girl, saying that I had a rest today and wanted to go to the playground.


    It''s rare to get together. How can you refuse, right.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, go to the gate of mordu University.


    "Hi ~ ~ brother Su, I''m here!"


    Seeing Su fan all the way, the little girl called out, and then a smile appeared on her face. She trotted over, but she was very cute.


    Rushed forward, gasped and smiled, "brother Su, where are you going later?"


    "Silly girl, why are you so happy today? Did something happen?"


    Su fan touched his head and killed him.


    "No."


    Ouyangqian shook her head and thought, "Oh, right, maybe it''s because I miss you."


    "Puff ~ ~"


    Su fan smiled directly: "do you want to be so direct?"


    "It''s better to be direct. It''s much trouble to guess." the little girl shook her head and said.


    Hiss! Indeed, ah, I can''t refute it!


    "Is this girl straight?"


    Take a closer look, well, it should be so.


    "Well, how much do you miss me?" Su Fan said with a smile.


    "It''s right to think about it anyway. I don''t know how to say it. I just want to see you anyway."


    Ouyang Qian''s eyes showed the color of thinking, and then nodded. She looked like this.


    Very straight, but very cute.


    "Really?"


    Su fan felt a little funny: "I don''t go to the house to uncover the tiles for three days. Now I know how to tease the Han."


    "Is this a tease?"


    The little girl looks like she doesn''t know anything. She is worthy of being a straight woman.


    "This wave can be reversed."


    But I didn''t care too much. It''s good for the little girl to be happy. At least it''s better than the previous state of crying and suicidal.


    "It''s rare that you want to have a rest. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food today and have a good stroll."


    Then he drove the public and took ouyangqian, a silly girl, straight to modu pedestrian street.


    It''s a woman''s nature to go shopping. Su fan didn''t believe it before, but now he believes it. After dinner, he doesn''t feel tired after two hours.


    "Wow ~ ~ that stinky tofu is good. Let''s go there."


    "Hey, there''s a shiny rabbit headdress. Go and have a look."


    "Ah, what a beautiful red balloon. I bought it and sold it."


    Even if you want to buy everything, but many things, but only see do not buy.


    At the beginning, Su fan wondered why she didn''t buy what she liked. As a result, the price was basically more than 1000 yuan, or even thousands or tens of thousands.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 257

    At the beginning, Su fan wondered why she didn''t buy what she liked. As a result, the price was basically more than 1000 yuan, or even thousands or tens of thousands.


    "Puff ~ ~ silly girl, look at you."


    Su fan came forward and directly touched his head: "Alas, why? This is. Don''t worry about money. Buy it if you want."


    "Yes, but it''s too expensive."


    Ouyangqian shook her head: "I''m already very embarrassed to use your money. Now such expensive things are not good."


    "You are not allowed to say such despondent words in the future. Anyway, we are going to get married. My money is your money."


    Su fan smiled, then couldn''t help her, took the little girl straight to the clothing store and swept it.


    Although it cost more than 100000 yuan, to be honest, now I add the shares of penguin company, I have at least tens of billions of wealth, and more than 100000 drizzles are not counted. What''s more, I''m still the woman I like.


    Still such a sensible woman.


    After shopping, they continued to wander around the mall with big bags.


    All this is very simple and normal, but in the eyes of the people around eating melons, ouch, lying in the trough, almost doubting life, and their eyes are full of unbelievable looks.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Everyone took a breath and looked at the scene in shock: "meow, meow, meow, what about the god horse?"


    "The man dressed in ordinary clothes and went shopping with a goddess? No, God, what did I see?"


    "Hey, you see, this little brother is very handsome."


    "It''s true, and look at the things I buy, all famous brands. Well, I know where I lost."


    "This little brother, admire, admire, cowhide, why don''t I have such a girlfriend? Sobbing, I lost."


    "Ah! How jealous! Jealousy makes me beyond recognition. I''m going crazy, crazy!"


    Everyone''s eyes were full of jealousy.


    Su fan naturally ignored everything here, but put his things in a luggage storage place in the pedestrian street, and then continued shopping.


    Ugly men all around beat their chests and feet one after another, with tears in their eyes: "why isn''t this man me? Why?"


    "Goddess, Wuwu, super goddess, why isn''t this goddess mine? Why? Wuwu."


    After wandering for a while, they stopped in front of a haunted house called "Nagano ghost school".


    "Huh?"


    "You..."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Ouyangqian took Su fan''s hand: "the haunted house is not scary at all. Really, let''s go."


    Su fan: "Er ~ ~"


    I''m confused. I haven''t been to the haunted house yet, but... Go?


    After thinking about it, he nodded: "OK, I''ve never been to the haunted house, so let''s go."


    The haunted house is on the third floor. Take the elevator. Unexpectedly, there are quite a lot of people. The layout gives people a gloomy, strange and terrible feeling.


    The whole person is bad.


    "Hello, sir. Are you two?


    "Yes."


    Su fan nodded.


    "Hello, they are 208 yuan altogether."


    The waiter said, and then took another look.


    Su fan, dressed in ordinary clothes but extremely handsome, and Ou Yangqian, who is extremely beautiful, have four words in her heart.


    When I saw what they were carrying in their hands, "I''m still a hero."


    More envious, handsome and rich, proper high, rich and handsome.


    If I can hook up with you, then


    But after looking at ouyangqian, "Alas, it''s over."


    After getting the ticket, Su fan put his personal belongings in his exclusive locker and began to wait.


    Next to it, there happened to be a little couple going in. Of course, the four became a group.


    The woman''s appearance is average and timid. She snuggled tightly in her boyfriend''s arms: "I''m afraid, sobbing ~ ~ Honey, it''s scary here. Let''s stop playing. Sobbing."


    It''s like facing death.


    Her boyfriend was tortured and looked at her begging eyes.


    Because it was a group and a girl, Su fan didn''t move. Ouyangqian came forward to comfort her.


    The words were very gentle and made a look of Indifference: "little sister, I tell you, ha, the ghosts in this are fake. Don''t be afraid. When I meet you later, I''ll say Fu Qiang min Zhu is harmonious. Don''t be afraid, you know? When I go ahead, everything has me."


    The average girl is still a little timid: "Wuwu, thank you, but I''m still afraid. Everything here is so afraid."


    "It''s all right. We''ll come forward and you''ll follow behind."


    Ouyangqian continued to comfort: "really, it''s not terrible at all. It''s fake. It''s fake. You''ll just go with us with your eyes closed later. And I tell you, I''m very brave. You''ll follow me then. I promise you''ll be fine."


    "Ann, ANN, don''t worry, those ghosts will never scare you with us."


    At the same time, she comforted herself: "after all, you are not afraid of death. What else are you afraid of?"


    After comforting for a while, the girl seemed to be better. The other party looked at her with grateful eyes. That was the eyes of someone who finally helped save my life and saved me in the sea of suffering.


    "Hey, brother Su, I tell you, this girl is so timid."


    Ouyangqian returned to Su fan''s arms and whispered, "the ghosts in here are fake. What are you afraid of? There''s nothing to be afraid of. Although I''m here for the first time, they are fake. Well, you can hide behind me if you''re afraid later."


    This small appearance is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "OK."


    Su fan can''t laugh or cry. This silly girl is so cute.


    The last group of people walked half the way. Under the guidance of the staff, four people began to check tickets and enter the site. Before entering the site, they had to watch a horror video.


    There are all kinds of strange sound effects and screams everywhere.


    The girl almost cried and begged to go out and stop playing, but her boyfriend refused.


    Ouyangqian also felt a little weak in her heart, but she thought of her performance just now: "Ann, it''s all right, it''s all false."


    Su fan is very indifferent. He has a system. He doesn''t pay attention to these at all, but don''t say that the sound effect is still very scary.


    After watching the short film, the four went in.


    The next scene happened to Su fan, who didn''t expect it.


    This scene was so powerful that it exploded into the sky.


    This scene almost made him laugh.


    Just because this scene is so embarrassing.


    Before, the little girl shouted: "these are fake, I''m not afraid."


    As a result, the first small room of the haunted house just passed by and was suddenly frightened by the ghost.,


    "Ah!!"


    "Sobbing!! mom, it''s scary. No, I don''t want to play anymore. Sobbing ~ ~"


    Cried on the spot.


    "Puff ~ ~"


    Su fan smiled, "don''t you say it''s okay? Don''t you say these are fake?"


    "I don''t know that fake is so scary. Sobbing, my little heart, don''t play, don''t play."


    Su fan: "well, no, you have to play."


    Then drag her around the audience.


    After coming out, Ouyang Qian, who was originally in high spirits, cried like a tearful man and hugged Su fan tightly: "Wuwu, it''s scary. I won''t play anymore. Wuwu ~ ~ ©n©Ñ"


    "There is a shadow in my heart."


    "It''s all right." Su fan feels his head and kills him and comforts him quickly.


    After a while, the little girl got better.


    I thought I was embarrassed just now: "you didn''t see anything just now, and nothing happened just now, you know?"


    He raised his eyebrows and stared fiercely with big eyes.


    "Well, I see, puff ~ ~" Su fan laughed to himself.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 258

    I thought I was embarrassed just now: "you didn''t see anything just now, and nothing happened just now, you know?"


    He raised his eyebrows and stared fiercely with big eyes.


    "Well, I see, puff ~ ~" Su fan laughed to himself.


    "You!"


    "Forget it, ignore you."


    The little girl turned her head.


    After they came out of the haunted house, they strolled for more than an hour, and then sent her back to the school dormitory. That''s all for the next thing. We still have to continue to run Didi. Life is not easy.


    But soon Su fan found that his car couldn''t work. It''s time for maintenance.


    I can''t help it. I have to take it to the 4S store for maintenance.


    But the car was sent for maintenance. We still have to work. What should we do??


    What else can we do? It''s too late. I''m a person in charge and a little brother who loves work. Simply, Su fan jumped into his half billion Pagani and started to write a list.


    Looking at the table below, it''s already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s almost time to get off work. There should be a lot of people taking a taxi, but today''s list is much less than usual.


    Su fanmeng said, "what''s going on?"


    Just at this moment, he drove past modu railway station.


    "Hey, by the way, the railway station..."


    Su fan''s eyes glowed. Yes, at the railway station, he can go to the railway station to pull passengers, right? At least it''s much better than looking aimlessly on the street.


    The most important thing is that there are really many passengers in the railway station.


    As for driving this super run... Cough, ignore it. It''s not easy for us to upgrade the system to LV3 as soon as possible.


    what?


    pretend to be something??


    Install wool. We''re working hard for life. It''s hard to install wool.


    After you figure it out, step on the accelerator.


    Buzzing!!!


    In the eyes of many passers-by, who were extremely confused, envious and stunned, Su fan stepped on the accelerator and headed for the railway station.


    Meanwhile, this side of the railway station.


    A taxi boy with a complacent face was bragging to his driver friends.


    "Everybody, I''m not saying that although I''m a taxi driver, there''s a BMW parked in my house. BMW, you know, is still a 5-series, worth hundreds of thousands."


    The old men around stared at him and looked at him with monster eyes: "I drop a mother. Ah, hundreds of thousands. Our taxi driver has never seen so much money."


    "Yes, man, you''ve driven such a good car. Why do you come to be a taxi driver?"


    "Yes, I would have run to be natural and unrestrained long ago. Why do I come here to suffer this crime?"


    Hearing the speech, the man''s face sighed.


    He was wearing a white T-shirt with delicate skin and tender meat. He really didn''t look like driving a taxi. He sighed incomparably: "Khan ~ ~ this is called experiencing life, you know? Experiencing life."


    "Actually."


    "It''s a showdown. I''m the boss of a company, with an annual income of hundreds of thousands, but I think the life of being a boss is boring. I''m really tired of all kinds of entertainment every day, and I open my mouth for hundreds of thousands or millions of projects. So I want to experience being a taxi driver, which is also deep into the grass-roots level."


    It''s old Versailles as soon as you speak.


    However, the taxi drivers around did not know. On the contrary, they looked at the man one by one with more admiration.


    what the fuck.


    Boss.


    T-shirt man enjoys being admired by people. As for the fact, he is indeed a boss and has millions of assets.


    Yes, it''s just that they came here to pretend to be forced and experience life by the way.


    But they haven''t waited to say a word.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    A burst of super running sound, like nine days of thunder, came from a distance with a dull roar, which attracted countless people''s eyes.


    In the distance, on the horizon, in the eyes of everyone, a luxury super car appeared.


    The appearance is so cool that it explodes, especially the sound of the engine. It is so recognizable that it can run at the top.


    All passers-by, taxi drivers and didi drivers were shocked: "I wipe, which rich man is this?"


    The crowd exclaimed that some girls who thought they were a little beautiful had little stars in their eyes: "hee hee, if they can afford such a good super run, it must be a little brother, and... It must be a very handsome little brother."


    "Ah, if it''s true, how can I get to know him?"


    "Well, why don''t you seduce me directly?"


    "No, that makes me too impetuous. Rich people don''t like it. Well, be pure."


    Just thinking, chaopao has slowly approached the exit of mordu railway station.


    Finally, stop at a roadside parking space at the exit, and then open the door under the condition of great attention.


    "Bang when!!"


    Then get a man out of the car.


    He is so handsome.


    He has an extraordinary temperament.


    He has a lot of cattle.


    This handsome guy is no one else, it''s su fan.


    As soon as he came out, he immediately killed all the flower addicts, money worshippers, and even several women at the aunt level. He couldn''t help looking more. Finally, he sighed: "Alas, I''m married, and I''m not young. Otherwise, I have to catch up with this young man."


    Others sighed: "Alas! I haven''t seen such a handsome boy for a long time."


    After some taxi drivers reacted, they looked puzzled: "what''s this handsome guy doing here?"


    Before, the T-shirt forced the man to explain: "you don''t know."


    "I tell you, this guy must have come to pick up people. As for why that man is a train, he must be as low-key as me and experience life."


    Everyone seemed to understand: "well, that... Ah, by the way, it''s rare to see the rich. Why don''t... Let''s get to know each other?"


    Then Qi Qi shook his head: "I know a woolen sweater. He''s a rich man. Have you seen this car? Although I don''t know what brand, it must be very expensive."


    Even the man with T-shirt looks sad. At the same time, his eyes have been stinging Su fan''s car, because he thinks the car is so familiar, really familiar.


    This feeling more and more, in the end, suddenly


    He seemed to think of something, then his face was stunned, and then he became extremely shocked: "shit... How could it be, how could it be?"


    Taxi drivers: "are we ready?"


    "My God!"


    The T-shirt forced the man to cover his chest. He was almost frightened by the scene in front of him: "this car, sleeping slot, you don''t know this car?"


    Taxi drivers: "we all drive taxis. How can we know these?"


    There were several motorcycle drivers with speechless faces: "yes, you should ask those rich people. What do I know when I drive a motorcycle?"


    Smelling the speech, the T-shirt man looked at these people with sympathetic eyes, then looked at Su fan''s car with envy and shock, and finally said, "you don''t know, this car is really special... Really scary."


    "Pagani! Do you know?"


    "I''ve heard of Pagani? And sleeping trough, which are particularly expensive super running brands."


    Someone began to ask, "man, how much is this car worth?"


    The T-shirt man smelled the speech and said in a very powerful language: "not much, just 50 million, um, half a billion."


    "What? Half a billion?"


    "Yes."


    "Sleeping trough!!"


    The taxi drivers were all dumbfounded.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 259

    The taxi drivers were all dumbfounded.


    50 million. What''s the concept? I''ve never seen so much money.


    "Don''t talk about you. Even if I run the company, I haven''t seen so much money as 50 million. What''s more, it''s still used to buy a car. I guess this guy''s family assets must be more than 1 billion."


    "One billion?"


    Everyone was so shocked by the number that they couldn''t speak.


    In their opinion, hundreds of thousands is enough. Now tens of millions, and finally even better, directly one billion.


    In an instant, the eyes of these people looking at Su fan were no longer shocked, but afraid.


    In their opinion, Su fan and his car, no, where are people and cars? It''s just diamonds and gold.


    Su fan is almost the same as diamond. The car is the same as pure gold. You can''t touch it. If you scratch it a little carelessly, you''ll have to sell your house right away.


    While everyone was thinking.


    "Didi!!"


    The radio at the exit sounded and another train arrived.


    The people couldn''t care about Su fan. After all, making money was the most important. Then they came forward and started their unique skills one after another. They opened their voices and shouted, "are there any demons in Jiaoda?"


    "People''s Park, only 30 yuan."


    "Puxin District, Puxin district."


    "Huangpi, Huangpi."


    "Master, how much does the devil pay?"


    "Fifty."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Although many people don''t want to take this bus, they are willing to take the subway.


    However, a considerable number of passengers are willing to take this kind of bus because it is convenient.


    Su fan was also in the crowd. When he saw someone coming out, he looked frozen, then took a deep breath, and then came forward: "cough, cough!! is there anyone from mordu university?"


    "From Mordor University."


    It''s ok if you don''t shout. When you shout, all your eyes look over.


    The T-shirt forced the man to react first. He looked at Su fan and asked, "man, aren''t you waiting for someone?"


    Su Fan said, "what? No, I''m here to solicit customers."


    "Ah?"


    This remark shocked the whole audience.


    "Soliciting"


    "Wait, sleeping trough, you drive this super car worth half a billion to solicit customers? I''m afraid you can''t earn back the oil money."


    In response to these words, Su fan had a pure smile: "no way, experience life."


    Then he continued to raise his voice and shouted, "Mordor University, Mordor University."


    Then he ran to a woman: "girl, can you tell me if mordu university is going? I drive very stably."


    The girl seemed to be from mordu University. She hesitated and looked at Su fan: "wow? Very handsome."


    But think carefully: "hehe, most of the solicitors are poor. What''s the use of being handsome? They don''t have the ability of their boyfriend."


    But then he thought, "master, how much do you pay to go to mordu university?"


    "Ha, I''m easy-going. I''ll charge you 30 yuan."


    "Well, well, where''s your car?"


    "Oh, this way."


    30 yuan is reasonable, and then I followed.


    When she came to the car, the girl was shocked by Pagani''s Jain, and then asked, "master, where''s your car?"


    "That''s right."


    Su fan smiled faintly and said, "get on the bus."


    Girl ignorant force: O ((¡Ñ¡Ñ) o


    "Wait, master, is this... This car yours?"


    Su fan: "yes, oh, don''t think too much. I''ll experience life and get on the bus."


    Then I opened the door. The butterfly door and the cool design of the appearance almost blinded the girl''s eyes: "master, your car..."


    "It''s mine. Get on the bus. The price is 30. Don''t worry. Don''t charge more."


    Girl: "


    Almost rolled his eyes on the spot.


    No, can you afford to drive such a powerful car and solicit customers??


    But that''s it.


    When Su fan sent her to her destination, the girl still looked shocked. She didn''t react until Su fan left, and then regretted: "Hey, why didn''t I ask each other''s contact information just now?"


    "Ah!! I''m a pig. What have I done? I''m wrong! Woo woo."


    Pain on the spot!


    At this moment, the mobile phone rang, and it was a message from my boyfriend: "baby, my summer salary has just been paid. Let''s sell the little electric donkey you like tomorrow."


    The word "little electric donkey" deeply pierced the girl''s eyes, especially when she thought of the luxury super run she had just sat, and then look at the little electric donkey.


    Sobbing, tears running.


    Finally, I opened the language and scolded: "you are worthless. You can only buy me a small electric donkey for a summer job. How can I be with you? I''m so angry."


    Boyfriend across the phone: "I''ll just o ((¡Ñ¡Ñ) O"


    I don''t know at all. It turned out that my object met a super low-key, rich and handsome guy. The heart of my girlfriend was robbed so easily.


    ¡­¡­


    This way.


    Su fan didn''t change anything because of the girl: "although we drive super and run, Didi is rampant and high-profile, we can''t. We have to do system tasks, and who calls us a didi driver in charge?"


    [Ding! You have an assignment form, please handle it in time.]


    At this moment, the cell phone rang again. Su fan looked at the location, and then opened Pagani''s hand.


    Buzzing~~


    Drive freely without taking away a cloud.


    A girl stood by the roadside.


    When she saw Su fan running in a super car, the girl''s eyes... Were wrong for a moment.


    He rubbed his eyes hard.


    This painting style


    Not quite right.


    I took a taxi. Why did you get me a super car??


    Then look at your mobile phone, which shows: owner: Magic capital Peng Yuyan, mobile phone number: *****, model: Magic capital Volkswagen, running odd number: 642.


    "What''s the matter? This didi driver obviously drives the public."


    By the side of the road, Su fan had opened the door, but the girl still didn''t dare to sit in. At the same time, she was afraid.


    "Master, do you think there is a system error? I called Dazhong, but you drove chaopao. Besides, the license plate is different."


    Su fan looked at his super running steering wheel, which was worth half a billion, and then spread his hands. He was very helpless: "there''s no way. I don''t have time to change the car. Why don''t you... Make do with it? OK?"


    Girl: "O (¨s ¡õ ¨s) O"


    Sleeping trough.


    You let me make do with this super run worth half a billion??


    I just


    Then he said angrily, "there''s no way. It''s not easy to see you, master. Then I''ll... Make do with it."


    With that, he sat in the super run generously and was dazzled as grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden.


    Especially after Zizi looked at Su fan carefully.


    what the hell.


    The car is expensive and the people are very handsome.


    "Master, I didn''t expect you to be very handsome."


    Su fan: "I''m handsome?"


    Then he looked at himself through the rearview mirror and said, "well, it''s very handsome."


    Girl: "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 260

    Then he looked at himself through the rearview mirror and said, "well, it''s very handsome."


    Girl: "


    But look at Su fan carefully. There''s nothing wrong. He''s really handsome, isn''t he.


    Look at this car, my God, a batch of excellent interior upholstery, as well as the stereo and carbon fiber materials, which are not comparable to those garbage plastic cars at all.


    People are tall.


    rich.


    It''s so handsome.


    It''s not tall, rich and handsome.


    The girl''s chicken was frozen: "unexpectedly, I met Gao Fu Shuai. Hee hee, and people''s driving skills are very good. Ah, what to do? I suddenly found that I like the boy."


    After thinking about it, the girl coughed to hide her embarrassment, and then began to beat around the Bush: "little brother, what model do you run?"


    "Pagani."


    Su fan looked at the front and his tone was very flat.


    Girl: "ah, what about the cool man."


    Then he took out his mobile phone, searched Su fan''s car, and then trembled.


    "My God, Pagani, 50 million."


    She suddenly didn''t dare to move. If she accidentally scraped it, I''m afraid she can''t afford to sell this person.


    At the same time, the girl also thought of a legend.


    It is said that there is an invisible rich man in modu, who is the richest man in the country.


    Even Ali and penguins are his industries, and those who appear on the surface are just wage earners.


    But such a super rich is very low-key, just doing some takeout and running Didi. If anyone has to get it, he will have less struggle for hundreds of years.


    Before, she thought it was a legend. Unexpectedly, she saw it in person today, and then looked at Su fan: "ah, it''s not a legend. The key is that people are still handsome. How much money they have."


    Thinking, the girl unconsciously thought of something, and then her face turned red, and her hand couldn''t help grasping Su fan''s hand.


    result.


    It''s a tragedy.


    This catch, Su fan quickly slowed down, and then looked at her with a confused face: "what are you doing?"


    Girl: "ah? Nothing, I just... Master, I was so excited just now. I''m sorry."


    Su fan was speechless. It was not easy to run didi: "it''s all right."


    Then restart the car and drive towards the destination.


    The girl blushed and suddenly felt that this was an opportunity, and then said, "little brother, I was impulsive just now. I''m really sorry."


    Su fan''s face was expressionless and plain: "nothing."


    "No."


    The girl was excited again: "little brother, I blame me just now. I must compensate you, but I have no money, or..."


    Then he nibbled his lips: "my parents are not at home, and I can drink ice. Little brother, will you take me home later? I''ll invite you to eat my meal to make amends."


    The meaning of this remark was obvious, but it frightened Su fan. Ju Lin quickly shook his head: "no, No."


    Then step on the accelerator, the speed is faster, and quickly send the girl to her destination.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending this order.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Su fan took a deep breath and thought of the scene just now. His scalp was numb and his heart was palpitating.


    Especially when the girl took herself and had to go to her house as a guest, God, it turns out that women can take the initiative??


    I''ve learned a lot.


    But at the same time, Su fan also learned a message from the girl, that is, the rich legend is known by many magic people.


    "No, now Volkswagen and Pagani have been exposed. I''m afraid I''ll be annoyed by those women if I continue to run didi with these cars."


    Especially when I think of the scene just now, shit, terror.


    Think about it. The key to being dragged home by a woman is that she also says she can drink ice and there is no one at home. Cough, it''s terrible. Su fan is a good young man of snake society and can''t fool around.


    "Why don''t you stop running didi and send the takeout?"


    But think carefully: "well, yes, but wait a few days. When will didi get bored and then deliver the takeout? Moreover, maybe the system will release other professional experiences."


    "So, there''s no choice but to buy a new car."


    Just buy it.


    It''s arrogant to drive to buy a car. We can''t pretend to force.


    So Su fan simply walked to a nearby 4S store and parked cars here. There are all kinds of brands.


    Even Wuling.


    This is a magic car.


    After thinking about it, there are so many seats in this car. The key is that you can pull things. What do you want to do in the future? Put a bed in it, and then go out to travel with the little girl ouyangqian. When you are tired, you can rest in bed, and then... Uh huh, that, uh, it has complete functions anyway.


    "Just you."


    Su fan smiled and went straight to a Wuling light: "how close is this car?"


    ¡°42000.¡±


    The sales lady replied kindly that she didn''t look down on Su fan because she wanted to buy a Wuling van.


    "OK, how many models do you have here? How many are in stock now?"


    Sales little sister: "there are 12 models, divided into Zhiguang and Hongguang. Because they sell well, they have a lot of inventory, almost 30."


    "Oh."


    Su fan nodded and said softly, "swipe your card!"


    Sales little sister: "good."


    "Wait?"


    Her eyes widened: "little brother, brush... Card


    Su fan: "why? You don''t sell it?"


    Sales sister: "Sir, you... Just asked the price and you''re going to swipe your card?"


    No, normal customers shouldn''t look at the interior upholstery. At least look more before they can talk about the price. As a result... Swipe their card directly??


    "Yes, I think this car is very good. By the way, I want all your inventory. I''ll give you my level address and you can send it directly."


    Sales little sister: "ah?"


    "It''s in stock. It''s 30. I''ll buy more than a million, sir..."


    Su fan: "yes, buy it all."


    The sales lady was shocked for a long time, and finally responded. Then she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and said, "OK, little brother, if you buy all the car, we can give you a discount. As long as you go through the formalities, you can enjoy a discount of at least 10000 yuan."


    "How long will it take to go through the formalities?"


    "Soon, it will be an hour."


    Su fan thought, "Oh, No."


    "Ah?"


    Sales sister: "Sir, this is ten thousand yuan. Are you sure you don''t want to do it?"


    Su fan: "sure."


    The sales lady forced: "Sir, why don''t you do it? If you buy so many cars and don''t have any discounts, my car doesn''t sell well."


    Su fan: "there''s no need to do it. It''s a waste of time. It''s only ten thousand yuan, small money."


    Sales sister: "I... Wuwu, sir, please do it. This is ten thousand yuan."


    After all, a boy sold so many cars, but the customer didn''t want any benefits. As an honest salesperson, the girl felt very guilty: "little brother, I beg you to have a preferential package, so I''m more comfortable."


    Su fan: "no, it''s just a small amount of money."


    A group of car buyers gathered around. When they heard the news here, they quickly gathered around, and then


    "Plop!!"


    "Sleeping trough!!"


    Fell down a lot.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 261

    "Sleeping trough!!"


    Fell down a lot.


    "There seems to be something wrong with this painting style."


    "Yes, Shenhao doesn''t want any discount when buying a car."


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being a God. I wipe it, and I''ll... Shit."


    "Think about it, too. After all, it takes an hour to do this. For Shenhao, an hour is much more important than 10000 yuan, but I really don''t understand why Shenhao wants to buy a van."


    ¡­¡­


    Indeed, it''s the same as the top rich who lost 100 yuan and didn''t go back to pick it up.


    After all, in the few seconds he picked it up, he had made hundreds of dollars.


    After being stunned for a while, the sales lady went to get the POS machine, and then swiped her card for more than one million, which shocked everyone around.


    "Lying in the trough is indeed a God."


    The sales lady wondered, "Sir, why are you going out with so many vans?"


    Su fan: "Oh, nothing, because I have to drive out every day and buy these cars home. I can refit them into all kinds of looks. Well, I''m in a good mood."


    Sure enough, it''s a big man.


    The sales lady succumbed.


    At this time, a melon eater couldn''t help saying, "man, what do you do? You''re so rich."


    Su Fan said calmly, "Oh, Didi driver."


    Plop!!


    There was a large area in the street.


    Shocking truth.


    Well, indeed, Didi driver really wants to drive out every day.


    But in order to drive Didi, you bought 30 vans at once, which


    I beg you to be a person, okay??


    The little sister of sales is going to cry, O (¨i©n¨i) O


    Sure enough, the boss is the boss. I... Wuwu~~


    Big duck, come on, you drink tea.


    However, after su Fan said the delivery address, the people''s facial expressions were even more shocked: "I''ll go. Isn''t that 4aji scenic spot


    "Yes, I heard that a mysterious rich man just bought it recently. Then, this mysterious rich man is the person in front of him? My God."


    The whole audience was so shocked by Su fan''s forced anger that they couldn''t speak. They almost retreated.


    I don''t care about things here. After buying the car, I casually drove a van, modified the model and went back to the villa.


    After all, it''s too late now. After returning to the villa, wash, eat and sleep.


    the second day.


    Early in the morning, Su fan started running didi mode again.


    No way, we have to work hard, No.


    As soon as I turned on my mobile phone, there was a receipt reminder.


    After arriving at the target location, passengers get on the bus.


    Actually, it''s a director.


    A chat to know, oh, is a director.


    This product was originally going to a film and television base. After all, modu is an international metropolis, and modu drama college is here. It''s normal to have a film and television base.


    Because of the long distance, it took about 40 minutes by car. People were in a hurry, so they took a taxi.


    Originally, I would talk casually, but I didn''t expect that the boss was also a man of temperament. The more they talked, the more speculative they became.


    Especially this deputy director, the more he saw Su fan, the more shocked he was. In the end, he became satisfied.


    There is no reason for it.


    Because Su fan really


    So handsome!


    It''s super handsome, isn''t it.


    This facial features, this figure, this physique, as well as this height, this skin, this temperament, God''s appreciation, are born to eat the bowl of star rice.


    "Xiao Fan, I don''t understand. Why do you want to be Didi''s driver?"


    Su fan: "Oh, I like this feeling of freedom, and... Forced by life."


    Smelling the speech, the deputy director nodded. Yes, look, others run Didi, at least drive a better car, but you drive a Wuling of tens of thousands of yuan. You should be very poor.


    Then continue to comfort: "as long as young people are willing to work hard, they will succeed. However, I think you can change the way you work hard."


    Su fan: "?"


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I''m a director. Although I''m not very famous, you can rest assured that I still have some basic strength. Moreover, you''re so handsome. Believe me, come and be a star. I promise you''ll be hot."


    Su fan smiled: "am I a star? Forget it, I have no acting skills. "


    The director was worried: "no, to tell you the truth, with your face, you don''t say anything on the stage. I can make you red through half the sky."


    "What''s more, your hard conditions can crush those little fresh meat and there are so many female brain powder. If you don''t follow the Star Road, you''ll be outrageous. Those brain powder will kill me when they know."


    Looking at the anxious director, Su fan is sweating-_-||~~


    That''s an exaggeration.


    The director came to the spirit with an excited face, as if he saw a golden mountain: "Xiao Fan, I''ve seen too many handsome guys, but like you, the key is still so temperament. Why do you want to run didi? Follow me as a star, and I promise to give you a very good income."


    He thought about how much money Su fan could make a day. When he met me, you should show ecstasy when it comes to money, and then say I would.


    Who knows, Su fan''s face was indifferent: "I don''t want to."


    "What?"


    The director''s eyes suddenly stared round: "really don''t want to???"


    "No."


    Su fan smiled: "I hate being photographed by paparazzi."


    Hearing the speech, the director was a little silent.


    Indeed, now stars are worried about whatever they do, because all kinds of paparazzi lurk around, and secret cameras have long been ready.


    But he still didn''t give up: "although the paparazzi are very annoying, you make a lot of money when you are a star, and the crew I''m responsible for is filming. When you go later, I can arrange a role for you immediately, which is a more important role."


    Of course, what he said is definitely not the protagonist or an important supporting role. After all, this film has been shot and cannot be changed, but it is still no problem to give some No. 4 and No. 5 roles.


    However, Su fan refused: "I''m really sorry, I''m really not interested in being a star."


    The director sighed, and then a light bulb came out of his head: "ha ha, Xiao Fan, it''s okay. Since you don''t want to, can you go to the crew with me later? We talked so speculatively. When I''m finished, I''ll invite you to dinner or something."


    "Ha ha, no, it''s too troublesome."


    "Ah, how troublesome it is. Anyway, I packed lunch today and must go."


    However, Su fan had to agree.


    A film director insisted that I be a star. I refused and had to invite me to dinner.


    How depressed.


    What should I do?


    I really want to refuse, but others just won''t let me.


    Really depressed (£þ ~ £þ)


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 262

    I really want to refuse, but others just won''t let me.


    Really depressed (£þ ~ £þ)


    (system: old Versailles, shrimp and pig heart.)


    After arriving at the location, get off and walk towards the film and television base with the director.


    It has to be said that this film and television base is really large, covering an area of at least hundreds of mu. It looks like an ancient city, with buildings of various dynasties.


    Tang Dynasty.


    Song Dynasty.


    the ming dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty.


    Apart from tourists, there are basically cast members on the roadside.


    Of course, the crew comes here to shoot for rent, which is also the main income of the investors who establish the film and television base.


    Moreover, because it is located in the magic capital, there are also a lot of crew filming here. All kinds of famous actors gather here. For example, today, at least more than a dozen crew are filming.


    There are at least three big stars in a crew, which can add up to dozens.


    As for second rate and third rate stars, there are many, at least hundreds.


    Fourth rate, fifth rate, running dragon suit??


    Apart from tourists, they are basically all these people. One of them is a group show. Just after playing the devil and taking off his costume, he immediately becomes a modern passer-by.


    While walking, Su fan watched. Occasionally, he could see some actors, some in ancient clothes, some in devil clothes, and even some in zombie clothes. This was the crew shooting in the Republic of China. Almost hundreds of people gathered together for lunch.


    Next, the director''s mind is all on Su fan. At the moment, he unexpectedly becomes an escort to accompany Su fan to visit the film and television base.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, 200 meters ahead.


    The crew of "my years with the overbearing president" is filming, and the chief director Wang Xiaogang sighs.


    For the sake of life, he is making a love play.


    No way, people give too much W.


    This is a TV play adapted from a novel. This one is a love play between a woman and a man.


    Hostess: Guan Xiaotong, that''s right. It''s the girlfriend who used to be the top traffic, the one who had to be sent to the hospital. Of course, it''s not the top traffic now.


    Male host: cancer Kun


    A chicken is so beautiful that it is popular all over the country. It has become a chicken brother among countless people, especially in basketball. He thinks it second. Who dares to think it first??


    And chicken you are too beautiful and play basketball. It''s supernatural. Basketball stars have to surrender when they see it in the world.


    Such a lineup, coupled with the blessing of Wang Xiaogang, a super director, can be said to make the audience look forward to it.


    At the moment, however, the super director is glaring and clenching his fists.


    In front of him, a female assistant was reporting, with a slight disdain on her face.


    After the report, the super director can''t help it anymore, boom!


    It broke out!


    Lift the table!


    "What''s his cancer Kun? It''s just fresh meat with a small flow. He plays big cards and says he''s late. The reason is that he played games too late last night and couldn''t get up in the morning. He''s two hours late. What does he want to do?"


    The director was angry.


    The consequences are serious.


    Originally, the shooting time was very tight. The investor only gave it a few months, but there were more than 50 episodes.


    The schedule of other actresses is also tight. Moreover, in the film and Television City, they have to spend money every minute, but they don''t come as stars.


    Can you bear it??


    Just before the attack, a brand-new nanny car came slowly and stopped nearby. Cancer Kun came out of it and walked down with a lazy, angry and impatient face.


    "Good director."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Xiaogang showed his teeth angrily: "today is the first day of shooting, and there are many important scenes in it. Why are you so late? It has delayed everyone for a long time. If you can''t finish shooting within the schedule, you are responsible


    Who knows, the director is very angry.


    Cancer Kun has a bigger temper.


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    Cancer Kun smiled proudly and said disdainfully, "what''s your roar? Is it louder than your voice? Do you know who I am? I''m cancer Kun. I have 80 million fans. If it weren''t for me, could the lineup be so hot just now? Hum, besides, I''m two hours late. What''s the matter?"


    Director Xiao Gang was so angry that he almost died on the spot.


    "Hoo Hoo ~ ~"


    After taking a deep breath for several times, he slowed down, then forcibly controlled his temper and said with patience: "cancer Kun, we all know that you are the top traffic. This play is so popular because you can''t broadcast it, but the crew also paid you a sky high price, 100 million."


    Cancer Kun laughed: "one hundred million? Sorry, I just start a concert or release a new album. Well, it''s still easy to earn more than one hundred million. My fans are willing to pay for it one by one. There''s no way."


    "Also, your crew is really poor. They don''t even arrange a five-star hotel. Thanks to my nanny car, I didn''t reduce my quality of life too much."


    Look at this. Is this what people say??


    But there''s no way. Now there are a lot of famous actors and fresh meat. We can''t say all of them, but there are definitely such people. There is one in front of us, just like a cool one.


    Director Xiaogang was so angry by these words that he almost couldn''t help but want to hit people: "in order to pay you, the whole crew tightened their belts. You still want a five-star hotel, i... I..."


    I really want to hit someone.


    But the hand just raised, and then hung down powerlessly.


    Really, when did he director Wang Xiaogang become so cowardly.


    In those days, his actors and directors were united. It was good for anyone to be late and be scolded. People didn''t dare to talk back.


    Filming process is also a little hurt: "the director is fine, I can shoot."


    Now the finger is broken: "ah? Send it to the hospital."


    As a result, after waiting for the hospital, the doctor breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, it was sent to the hospital in time, otherwise the wounds would heal automatically."


    Alas!


    He is really angry with Wang Xiaogang. In the past, the money of investors can be spent on production, and the film level is also a lever.


    As a result, now, the film pay of 100 million. Mom, if it is spent on production, it can raise the standard of the play a lot. As a result, it is now used to hire actors.


    Guan Xiaotong only wants 20 million yuan. It''s good. It''s 100 million yuan directly. The investor also agreed. God, Wang Xiaogang just wants to spit blood.


    He almost had the idea of changing the hero of this card, but when it eased a little, he had to sigh again and again.


    No way, people have high traffic.


    "Shoot quickly."


    Helpless, he can only leave such a sentence, and then began to get busy.


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    Cancer Kun sneered: "the posture just now was to hit me. Hehe, I tell you, I won''t shoot today. When did I get bullied by cancer Kun? I''m two hours late? Hehe, I won''t shoot."


    After that, he really stopped playing.


    Turned around, got into the nanny car and left


    The director... Was stunned.


    The actors are... Stunned.


    The whole crew was stunned.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 263

    Turned around, got into the nanny car and left


    The director... Was stunned.


    The actors are... Stunned.


    The whole crew was stunned.


    All the people trembled: "I wipe it. How old is he? He plays big cards with a little traffic. It''s almost impossible."


    "Say so, but without the hero, how can we shoot the play today?"


    "Shoot the next one? I haven''t prepared anything. What should I do?" no more? "


    Director Wang Xiaogang couldn''t hold back: "it''s nonsense!"


    "Bang!!"


    He slapped the table next to him. In an instant, the water in the cup on the table spilled all over the floor.


    But just then.


    Su fan and the director are visiting here.


    The director accidentally saw it and was shocked.


    "What a handsome boy!"


    Then his eyes turned and a small electric light came up on his head: "yes."


    Then he rushed to Su fan, burst into tears, and said sincerely: "handsome boy, please save the scene!"


    "Rescue site"


    Su fan was stunned and forced: "what rescue? Speak slowly."


    Wang Xiaogang looked excited: "save the scene, handsome boy. Fighting a fire is like saving the scene. I really can''t help it. You must help me anyway."


    The director next to Su fan was shocked. After all, he was in this industry. He naturally knew the man in front of him: "director Wang!!"


    Then look at the situation and rob people.


    But he is just a little director. What should I do??


    When Wang Xiaogang heard the speech, he turned and looked, "are you..."


    "I''m just a little director."


    "Oh."


    Wang Xiaogang looked at Su fan again: "handsome boy, you must help."


    Su fan smiled: "what''s the favor? I can help you. Don''t do this. After all, I really can''t bear it at your age."


    Wang Xiaogang almost cried and hurriedly explained it again. It was so, so, so.


    After talking about the causes and consequences, he pleaded on his face: "now cancer Kun stopped playing, I don''t want to use this man, handsome boy, why don''t you try?"


    Su fan was stunned and forced: "what? This is to directly ask me to play the leading role? Where are your crew?"


    Wang Xiaogang: "if they want the right one, they have already used them."


    "But am I fit?"


    "Of course."


    Wang Xiaogang said, "your appearance and temperament are really in line, even much better than cancer Kun."


    "And cancer Kun is always relying on hype. He has no acting skills. He''s just picky when shooting later, but your temperament and image are better than cancer Kun. You can definitely afford to play the leading role."


    Su fan still hesitated.


    Don''t help. An old man begged you so much. Really don''t you help?


    I can''t get through it.


    But help me. I''m a low-key hero.


    What if there is a fire after shooting??


    How can I run Didi, deliver takeout and distribute leaflets in the future??


    Probably surrounded by a group of brain powder.


    But... It doesn''t make sense not to help.


    Su fan is hesitating. Here, the old fox directed by Wang Xiaogang can''t help it for a long time. He quickly motioned to the deputy director: "it''s settled. Close the door, close the door, and have dinner together after shooting. We can''t leave until we finish dinner."


    Seeing this, the deputy director hurried forward and closed the door.


    Then, all the crew, at least more than 100, surrounded Su fan and watched Su fan helplessly. It seemed that as long as Su Fan said half a word of no, they could kneel down immediately.


    Sufan... I''m shivering.


    I''m just a passing beauty.


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    "Puff ~ ~"


    Next to him, Guan Xiaotong smiled. Don''t say, it was really a happy scene.


    Whether people agree or not, close the door directly.


    But after watching Su fan carefully, her little face turned red immediately.


    Ah, really handsome.


    I''m used to the handsome men and women in the entertainment industry, but Su fan''s handsome still makes her blush. Although she has a boyfriend, she still can''t stop her flower crazy heart.


    Male god.


    Good male god.


    And it''s not the handsome of the little fresh meat, but the handsome with masculinity in the handsome.


    Su fan can''t laugh or cry at the moment. These people are like "I won''t let me go if I don''t act."


    But I can only promise.


    No way.


    I just passed by to make soy sauce, but you actually let me shoot? Or be the protagonist? I wipe, I really don''t want to.


    Tell me, there''s such a thing.


    (system: old Versailles, directly despise ¡ú ¡ú)


    Seeing Su fan''s promise, the crew immediately smiled, and the director Wang Xiaogang waved his hand: "thank you, little brother. Oh, I don''t know what''s the name of the little brother?"


    "Su fan."


    "Oh, ha ha, good name. Oh, by the way, introduce yourself. My name is Wang Xiaogang."


    "Oh? Ha ha, where''s the big director."


    "Ha ha, where? Thank you for your help. I''ll invite you to dinner at noon after the shooting."


    "Ha ha, that''s good."


    Then Wang Xiaogang noticed the director next to him, but he didn''t speak yet. The director said goodbye directly.


    No way. I have to go.


    what?


    No?


    You, an unknown little director, dare to rob someone with the big director Wang Xiaogang??


    I don''t want to mix up, do I.


    I just cursed in my heart all the time, especially when I thought of Su fan''s handsome, and the way he became popular after engaging in the entertainment industry, or the way he became famous. Suddenly, my heart was tingling.


    I couldn''t help shouting: "ah!!! Damn Wang Xiaogang! I''m different from you! Fuckyou!!"


    Passers by: "the goods are so angry that the English list has come out! O ((¡Ñ©n¡Ñ) O"


    This way.


    Since it''s filming, you have to make up in advance.


    A group of makeup artists have already prepared. They still make up Su fan and put on costumes.


    "What happened to me and the overbearing president"


    After all, he is a domineering president. His makeup is naturally domineering and powerful.


    Costumes, famous brand suits and famous brand watches.


    But when the crew sent the costumes for Su fan to try, Su fan was stunned: "wait, this suit seems to be..."


    The sign on it hasn''t been torn. Su fan takes a closer look. When I go, the whole person is stupid: "is this seven wolves?"


    The makeup artist and stylist nodded and smiled and said, "yes, this business is one of our sponsors, but this set is top-level, and the value is more than 7000."


    Su Fan said nothing: "wait, I''m going to play the domineering president, right?"


    "Yes, an overbearing president worth tens of billions."


    "But the overbearing president wears a suit for thousands of dollars?"


    "This..."


    The makeup artist and stylist were unconvinced: "this is already very advanced, and... A lot of production costs have been taken to cancer Kun as film pay, there is no way."


    "Alas!"


    It''s really such a star that does great harm to people.


    Su fan can''t make complaints about it. After all, he wants to be a mirror. He can''t destroy his image. "Forget it, I''ll prepare for myself."


    Makeup artist and styling: "ah???"


    The director also came in and heard: "ah? Xiao Fan, you have to prepare your own costume?"


    "Don''t fool me. This suit is worth more than 7000. It''s also a high-end suit, and... I heard that the director said just now that you are didi driver. Don''t waste the money. It''s not easy for you to make money by driving Didi."


    However, Su fan smiled, took out the phone and said, "it''s all right, little money."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 264

    The director also came in and heard: "ah? Xiao Fan, you have to prepare your own costume?"


    "Don''t fool me. This suit is worth more than 7000. It''s also a high-end suit, and... I heard that the director said just now that you are didi driver. Don''t waste the money. It''s not easy for you to make money by driving Didi."


    However, Su fan smiled, took out the phone and said, "it''s all right, little money."


    "Little money?"


    "For a didi driver, tens of millions is a month''s salary."


    However, they didn''t say anything, because Su fan had called, said a few words and hung up: "OK, let''s make a modeling first, and give me the lines. I''ll recite them first."


    It will take at least more than an hour to finish these, and the other party will have time to send a suit.


    Director Wen Yan, all right, and then just wait.


    After makeup, the lines were almost recited.


    More than an hour has passed. The director is almost ready to start work.


    Then came over and prepared to persuade Su fan to change into the seven wolves to start work, but at this time


    Buzzing, buzzing!!


    Boom!!


    A helicopter came from a distance and finally landed in an open space on Sufan''s side.


    This scene scared the whole audience.


    "I wipe. What''s going on?"


    Director Wang Xiaogang said: "this play doesn''t need a helicopter. What''s the matter? I''m confused."


    Then, he saw a man coming down from the helicopter, carrying a large box, went straight to Su fan, and then respectfully said, "President Su, please give instructions for all the suits, watches and leather shoes you ordered."


    "Well, you did a good job. Go back."


    Su fan smiled and nodded, then looked at the stylist and makeup artist next to him: "what are you waiting for? Open the box, take out the costumes, and then get ready to shoot."


    People: "


    Makeup artist and Stylist: "


    "President Su"


    "My God, President Su? What do these two words mean? It means high value and... God."


    Seven minutes later, he changed his clothes in the dressing room and Su fan came out.


    The suit was just bought by Longteng security company. Armani brand, or the most high-end one, with a price of more than 100000.


    Manual customization?


    Cough, it''s too late. Otherwise, Su fan wants to make a million level manual customized version. After all, he is a domineering president, right.


    As for watches.


    Bulgari classic, worth 2 million.


    Leather shoes, burberry classic, are also worth more than 100000 yuan. Even shirts and underpants are the highest grade. Even a tie is thousands of yuan.


    This set is worth nearly three million.


    At the moment, Su fan forms a natural contrast with the 70 million so-called high-end brand clothes just now.


    That suit is not as valuable as Su fan''s tie.


    At the moment, people only felt a surge of blood.


    As a director, Wang Xiaogang''s body trembled, because they suddenly found a fact, that is


    Su fan


    Really


    It''s Shenhao


    Ah bah, it''s the president, the absolute president.


    I didn''t hear that he was called President Su just now.


    "He was the president, and now he''s still playing the president? Shit, NIMA is the real character."


    What''s more, Su fan''s temperament at the moment.


    Hundreds of thousands of clothes, two million watches, my God, they are so handsome.


    At this moment, Su fan is even more male than the male owner in the novel, even arrogant and arrogant.


    If there is such a domineering president in the world, it must be su fan.


    As for the stylist, seeing Su fan, he knelt on the spot, and then exclaimed involuntarily: "this dress, Armani''s, or the most high-grade one, at least more than 100000, as well as the pants, shoes, lining and tie."


    "Mom, this watch, Bulgari, my God, you''re worth nearly three million. Are you really kidding? I''m dizzy!!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone present was stupid.


    Plop!!


    Fall!!


    "There is no doubt about Shenhao."


    But those actresses, especially Guan Xiaotong, all showed their crazy eyes: "really handsome!"


    This is really handsome. What should I do? Good heart!


    (¡¥¦ê¡¥)


    Drool~~


    But most people at the scene, including Su fan, didn''t notice. Not far away, a person was holding a mobile phone and recording all this.


    This way.


    Su fan went directly to Guan Xiaotong and began the audition.


    Close up, Guan Xiaotong''s face is redder.


    Also, how can a woman and a gun man be compared with Su fan, a pure man with noble temperament.


    As for strength.


    ha-ha.


    Is that in a grade?


    Even this outfit is enough to crush her boyfriend.


    Guan Xiaotong doesn''t know why. He always feels that Su fan has an inexplicable charm. It''s a faint, natural feeling that doesn''t seem to take everything to heart.


    It seems that even if the sky collapses, we can''t disturb Su fan''s feelings.


    The audition just began. She was facing Su fan. She was so hot that she forgot her words.


    But even if he forgot his words, the current in his eyes rushed out like high-voltage electricity and intertwined with Su fan''s eyes.


    Silence is better than sound.


    They are flirting here.


    When director Wang Xiaogang saw it, he immediately exclaimed, "I wipe it. Isn''t that the effect we want?"


    "Take a picture, come on."


    Nearby, a group of staff had already debugged the machinery and started shooting on the spot.


    In the process, from time to time, there are staff who can''t cry or laugh: "I estimate that after the play is finished, she will have to fall into an emotional crisis."


    Next, it''s more appropriate to start shooting directly than an audition.


    Su fan is a bully president and a handsome group of living men.


    Guan Xiaotong has some acting skills, and his lines have been prepared long ago. More importantly, he has almost made a fake play with Su fan, so the shooting is very smooth.


    It usually takes four or five hours to finish shooting, but it will be finished in two hours today.


    On the spot, this one was half shot.


    Director Wang Xiaogang is very happy and is preparing to shoot the next content.


    As a result


    Suddenly I received a phone call saying that the investor, Mr. Sun, was coming.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Xiaogang was speechless: "how come at this time."


    "It''s probably for cancer Kun."


    A deputy director added that there was also a hint.


    "Alas ~ ~"


    Wang Xiaogang sighed.


    Although he is a big director, in the face of investors, cough, to put it bluntly, they just work for investors.


    No way. The crew had to stop work and welcome President sun.


    Guan Xiaotong can only be reluctant to part with Su fan and stop the play.


    Soon.


    Mr. Sun is here.


    Great pomp.


    There were nearly 30 people and seven cars in front of and behind him, for fear that others would not know how rich he was.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 265

    Soon.


    Mr. Sun is here.


    Great pomp.


    There were nearly 30 people and seven cars in front of and behind him, for fear that others would not know how rich he was.


    After parking, President sun got out of the car, came over with a popular traffic actress and said with a smile: "director Wang, ha ha, you''re all right."


    Wang Xiaogang: "ha ha, Mr. Sun, you''re all right."


    President sun mercilessly touched the ass of the actress next to him, then smiled and said, "director Wang, I received a call from cancer Kun today. He said you withdrew his starring position. What''s going on?"


    Wang Xiaogang told the truth: "Mr. Sun, he was two hours late today, and I said something about him. He felt wronged and stopped playing. I''m really such a person..."


    "Stop."


    President sun looked unhappy: "director Wang, I know your difficulties, but what era are we now? Traffic is king. As long as people have traffic, what''s late?"


    Wang Xiaogang: "but..."


    "But what?"


    President sun''s face was horizontal: "I tell you, this kind of person is almost our food and clothing parents. You have to treat him like your parents, you know? It''s just that he''s late. Even if he doesn''t come, you can. Besides, I made cancer Kun. You just quit. Have you considered my feelings?"


    "What''s more, I heard you found a passer-by to be the protagonist. Hehe, is this laughing at my lack of people?"


    Wang Xiaogang: "but Mr. Sun, this man is really better than cancer Kun, and..."


    "And what? Can any cat or dog come to my crew now?"


    President sun looked unhappy: "who is that man? Show me. I want to see who is so bold and dares to rob me of my role."


    Everyone in the crew trembled. The big boss spoke. Su fan was terrible.


    Definitely dead.


    Although Su fan is very handsome and has good acting skills. He is very suitable for this role and even has some money, he can compare with Sun Zong??


    He is the boss of a large film and television company with assets of more than 10 billion. Can he compare??


    However, the man named Sun Zong walked over and saw Su fan.


    Originally arrogant look


    Tengteng!


    Rapid change!!


    Then he knelt on the spot!!


    Take a closer look and make sure it''s after su fan


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    Almost scared to the ground.


    It''s su fan. He''s the richest man in the legendary dragon kingdom. Even he is only the super rich who has seen photos.


    "What did you just say?" Su fan smiled calmly and looked at him like that.


    Wen Yan, the crew and the director all covered their faces.


    Dare not look!


    He dares to offend president sun. He''s dead.


    Even everyone had thought about what kind of posture Su fan would be thrown out later.


    As a result


    As soon as sun Lei''s face changed, he immediately smiled and said, "ha ha ha, I found that cancer Kun is really a big fool."


    The plot


    360 degree super turn


    Director Wang Xiaogang: "what? (¡Ñ)"


    Deputy director: "I''ll go..."


    Crew members: "


    No, didn''t you just say that cancer Kun was determined by you, and you had to find the trouble of the substitute. As a result


    As a result, you


    Shit, this turn caught me off guard.


    Sun Lei knows that Su fanding doesn''t know himself, but it''s okay. Just know him yourself.


    This scene, just like a director who went to ask questions and found that father Ma was opposite, can offend??


    Not only does it not offend, on the contrary, it has to keep flattering.


    Sun Lei said excitedly, "ha ha, I think this young man... Ah bah, the young handsome man is very suitable for this role. He must be able to do it."


    Su fan smiled faintly: "in fact, I passed by to make soy sauce and happened to be pulled here."


    Sun Lei secretly scolded: "I just... & * * * @!! damn cancer Kun, why did you provoke Su fan? Are you a pig? Just you, it''s not enough for Su to fight with one finger."


    Of course, he didn''t show it. On the contrary, he flattered Su fan and flattered her: "hahaha, su... Cough, this handsome man, I think our director knows people very well. Yes, the role of man No. 1 must be yours. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, I won''t change people."


    "Are you hungry, handsome man? Shall I buy you dinner now? Do you want a drink? Ha ha, our crew has nothing, but we just can''t neglect the guests."


    This reversal simply blinded the titanium alloy dog eyes of the crew.


    Stupid force is not enough to describe.


    Numb??


    I guess it''s almost the same.


    One by one, they stood like wooden stakes and looked silly~~


    "Who is this Su fan? Even if President sun comes, he will curry favor immediately!"


    "No, it''s not flattery, but kneeling and licking, but fear. Fear can frighten the big man worth 10 billion. My God, who is Su fan??


    And Wang Xiaogang''s shock is stronger than everyone. I don''t know how much.


    Others don''t know sun Lei, but he knows.


    As the largest shareholder of the company and the chairman of the board of directors, this person exists in the company.


    At ordinary times, he looks arrogant and has his nose up to the sky. I''m afraid I don''t know that he is like a cow. What''s more, he often gives various lectures, saying that he is not interested in money and pretending.


    The biggest mistake of my life is to establish this film and television company.


    A typical old Versailles.


    In a word, I''m so proud.


    But now, in front of Su fan, he knelt and licked like a migrant worker when he saw his wife.


    Oh, my God.


    Wang Xiaogang also thinks his heart is good, otherwise he must be shocked to death.


    Su fan smiled: "in fact, I just helped save the scene today. It really makes me shoot the whole play. I don''t have time."


    Indeed, I have to run Didi. I don''t have this Kung Fu.


    However, sun Lei didn''t mind. He waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. You''re only responsible for being handsome. We''ll get the rest."


    Su fan can''t smile bitterly. It really depends on his face.


    "All right."


    No way, what you promised.


    Then sun Lei waved his hand again and ordered director Wang to start shooting.


    This scene shocked the whole crew again.


    Hundreds of millions of investment projects, that''s it??


    But what they didn''t expect was that President sun kicked away the director and came to shoot Su fan himself. He lit the light and raised the back light board. He looked like a little brother.


    The big boss of a film and television company naturally knows a little about shooting.


    After lunch, he continued to shoot until more than nine o''clock in the evening. Su fan didi didn''t run. Finally, he finished all the actions he wanted to dig.


    Then I took a few promotional videos symbolically. Well, it''s over.


    At the same time, the whole crew were wondering who the Su fan was.


    However, while everyone was thinking like this, Su Fan said goodbye.


    Sun Lei quickly flattered: "we have prepared a wealth of entertainment activities. President Su, why don''t you consider it?"


    Su fan shook his head lightly: "no, I''m very busy. I only ran one order today. No, I have to run several more orders."


    Then I got on my van. Well, the mobile phone order receiving mode was turned on, and didi ran away, leaving a confused crowd at the scene.


    Big eyes and small eyes.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 266

    Then I got on my van. Well, the mobile phone order receiving mode was turned on, and didi ran away, leaving a confused crowd at the scene.


    Big eyes and small eyes.


    Especially Guan Xiaotong, who has no love for life on the same face, but also has a feeling of crying and laughing.


    This is a real big man. When you are the star of a TV series, you don''t have time. As a result, you have time to run Didi.


    You know, this opportunity ordinary people will never have in their life, but you are not rare at all. On the contrary, it is not as important as you run Didi.


    Sure enough, what a big man.


    Director Wang then asked all the questions he wanted to ask: "President sun, who is president Su? Why are you... "


    "Well, you can talk about President Su?"


    Sun Lei looked unhappy: "I can''t tell you the specific identity. As long as you know, he is a big man who even I have to serve as a father."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Xiaogang trembled: "is it difficult... Yes, it''s from the horse family?"


    In his opinion, father Ma is strong enough.


    The same is true of the crew.


    Who knows, sun Lei shook his head: "no! He is more powerful and terrible than father ma."


    The words sounded like a thunderclap and the ears were rumbling.


    For a long time


    For a long time


    Wang Xiaogang just reacted, and then almost fainted without crying: "what a good opportunity to meet a real big man. Moreover, the big man is so low-key and open. The work is... Too grounded."


    Suddenly thought of something: "Oh, by the way, Mr. Sun, although this play can be stingy, who is the double looking for?"


    Indeed, even if you are stingy, you have to have a double to buckle, right.


    Sun Lei thought for a moment, and the corners of his mouth suddenly rose: "look for cancer Kun."


    Plop!!


    The whole crew


    Collective attack on the street


    So awesome?


    Then I couldn''t help laughing.


    After all, no one can stand the way cancer Kun plays big cards.


    It''s better now. Ha ha, he has become a double. Originally, he was stingy when he came to play, but now he has become someone else''s stingy object. Ha ha, Feng Shui turns in turn.


    But people don''t know that this scene has long been recorded by a crew member on his mobile phone.


    At ten o''clock that night, the change of the leading role of the play was announced directly to the outside world with the permission of sun Lei.


    At the same time, several publicity videos shot by Su fan were also released.


    The recorded video of the crew''s mobile phone was also edited and sent out.


    As for the reason for changing the protagonist, because cancer Kun plays a big card, as evidenced by video.


    This melon is like a heavy bomb.


    The earthquake deeply shocked the entertainment circle.


    A pool of sea water, which is not calm, is better like a meteorite falling, an instant strong wind, huge waves and rough waves.


    First of all, the brain powder of cancer Kun can''t sit still one by one.


    Now we all know that many of these brain powder are teenage girls. One by one, their three outlooks fail and their facial features burst. They think about their father Jackie Chan every day.


    In dealing with idols, idols buy what they speak for, do what they ask, and even pour hundreds of thousands of milk to vote.


    It''s so scary!!


    At this moment, this group of brain disabled fans show their brain disabled again.


    A cancer Kun brain disabled fan group.


    Group leader: "@ all members: Jimei, our starring position of Kun Kun has been removed. Go to help."


    Brain cripple fan 1: "ah? No, my family Kun Kun, I''m still waiting for this play. Have we been robbed?"


    Brain powder 2: "husband, no!! I can''t let my husband be wronged. Where is it? I sign up."


    Brain cripple fan 3: "who took the leading role of my husband? I fought with him! Ah!!!"


    Brain powder four: "+ 1"


    Brain powder * *: + 99... "


    Nearly two thousand people in the group were boiling.


    At the same time, countless groups are chatting and forwarding this message.


    Soon, from the group chat to the voice of the hottest short video, the brain disabled fans looked: "ah, it''s true. They love my cancer Kun, Wuwu ~ ~ ~ husband, let''s help you."


    "Who did it? I want to do justice for my husband."


    "I know, I know. The news was sent by the director of the crew, the overbearing president."


    "Hum, the director farted. Jimei people shouted at the duck and scolded him to death."


    Then a group of brain crippled fans ran to Director Wang''s personal meagre, collective scolding on the Douyin number, and all kinds of foul language, which is simply not what a girl can say.


    "We cancer Kun is so handsome that we can get rid of his starring position? It''s not fair!"


    "Yes, thanks to your director, get out!"


    "Shit, bullying my husband, I fought with you!!"


    And report it like crazy.


    In the past two hours alone, the heat of this event has soared, straight to the first place in Douyin, with more than 40 million viewers.


    After all, the play has been popular since it started shooting.


    Now the leading role is changed, which is a phenomenal topic, just like the sentence: baby, I''m infusion, what liquid I lose, like your night.


    It''s smacking.


    besides.


    In a five-star hotel.


    Cancer Kun is furious: "why? He is a didi driver who actually replaces me as the protagonist. I am cancer Kun. Cancer Kun has 80 million fans. Cancer Kun who earns hundreds of millions of dollars from any album. What qualifications does he have to compare with me as a broken didi driver? I am a small flow of fresh meat."


    The assistant was frightened: "brother Kun, director Wang said this is what President sun meant."


    Cancer Kun looked silly: "how is it possible? I was ordered by his sun leinei. How is it possible?"


    But in the end, he accepted the reality, but how could he be reconciled??


    "I''m not reconciled. How can I lose cancer Kun? A hundred million is a fart. Now I have no face."


    He felt that he had been greatly wronged: "no! No! When was my cancer Kun treated like this? This is especially aimed at me, jealous of me, jealous of my handsome, jealous of many fans, I don''t accept!!"


    It was better after venting for a while, and then asked, "what''s the situation on the Internet now?"


    Assistant: "all your fans are out now. They are fighting with others on Douyin and Weibo."


    "OK."


    Cancer Kun''s face sank and said, "now go and help me do something..."


    After all, he is just a star. How can he challenge sun Lei.


    But he can''t. his fans can.


    Ten minutes later, the cancer Kun official released a video.


    In the video, cancer Kun cried bitterly and said with a sad face: "my dear fans and family, please stop making trouble. I know you are good for me and fight against injustice, but this is the requirement of the company and the director. As an artist, I am still happy to accept the transfer. You don''t have to make trouble anymore. It doesn''t matter if I get hurt, but the housekeepers are so angry. My heart hurts!!"


    This is called retreat.


    As soon as the video came out, the brain powder whose anger value was not too high exploded in an instant.


    "My mother, my family Kun Kun, my husband, sobbing, good grievance, how to do, I feel heartache."


    "Me too, woo woo ~ ~"


    "Damn director, all evil * * ism, no, we must uphold justice."


    "Yes, justice and justice for our husband."


    "Yes, our husband is very powerful. Why do we have to be treated unfairly."


    ¡­¡­


    Then a group of brain cripples scolded harder, and even organized people to go down to sun Lei''s company and Wang Xiaogang''s studio.


    However, this move completely angered sun Lei.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 267

    Then a group of brain cripples scolded harder, and even organized people to go down to sun Lei''s company and Wang Xiaogang''s studio.


    However, this move completely angered sun Lei.


    As the big boss of the company, he is very angry at the moment.


    A conference room.


    "Hum, a playboy, who has eaten white rice for several days, really thinks he is a person?"


    An order was immediately passed down. Soon, a video of cancer Kun playing a big card broke out on the Internet.


    The video was recorded by the man in the morning. Cancer Kun was arrogant and domineering at that time, and his action and attitude of playing big cards were so penetrating that he was too popular to eat.


    At the same time, he also sent the editing of Su fan''s shooting process and matched it with suitable copywriting.


    "You are an actor. Why should you fight against the real king?"


    As soon as this message came out, the whole network exploded again.


    Many brain cripples didn''t believe it, but after watching the video, the whole person was stunned and almost cried to death.,


    "No!!! This video is fake, it must be fake. How can my brother Kun be such a person? Yes, it must be fake."


    However, reality severely slapped the group: "false, take a good look at this picture quality and this person''s face. Can this be false?"


    Take a closer look: "it''s true. It doesn''t look like a fake or special effect? No, there''s no trace of special effects."


    "Solid hammer, this is cancer Kun. Unexpectedly, he is such a person."


    Some brain powder still didn''t believe it. Finally, they watched the video more than a dozen times and analyzed various software. Finally, they found: "there is no trace of fraud."


    Yes, can there be traces?


    This is the truth. It''s strange to find traces when it''s taken with a pure camera.


    But there are also some so-called die hard fans who pick bones in non eggs and make some so-called traces. As a result, they can''t stand at all and are broken by others in a few words.


    In this regard, the online wind changed immediately: "# shocked, cancer Kun is such a person..."


    "# quietly tell you that cancer Kun did such a thing in broad daylight..."


    "# fans collapsed. Cancer Kun said these words, and the fans were cold..."


    Under each gimmick, many netizens went in and saw it. As a result


    Do not see do not know, a look, almost mentality explosion.


    "Is this special an idol? Is this special a small flow of fresh meat?"


    "I''ll wipe it! Get out, dog."


    "Return the innocence of our dragon country, cancer Kun, get out of the entertainment circle!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of abuse filled the Douyin comment area and meager comment area.


    "Woo woo, cyber violence is terrible. Fortunately, I am the perpetrator."


    "Upstairs, you are so beautiful!"


    After several hours of fermentation, at midnight, another message bombed the whole Douyin.


    The hero Su fan... Was exposed.


    The first is Su fan''s introduction. Not to mention anything else, he is handsome, hanging cancer Kun''s face, and his unparalleled temperament. What''s more, his nearly three million clothes are just a batch of cattle.


    Under various factors, Su fan in the video seems to shine. After ten people watch it, at least seven or eight will scream 666


    As for the rest, most of them are men.


    Not only that, but also su fan''s identity.


    After his identity was exposed together, Su fan directly rushed into the first place on the hot search list, with more than 60 million viewers.


    The people in the comment area are crazy.


    "What did I see? It turned out that he was the richest man in the Dragon kingdom."


    "Shit, I don''t know. It''s scary. It turns out that the real boss is him."


    "Pagani Jaime, this super luxury car worth half a billion, turned out to be his and my God."


    "And the school district room worth $1 billion. Mom, it''s a building."


    "And the five-star hotel, four seasons hotel, which is worth tens of millions of dollars. Do you want to be so arrogant and inhumane?"


    "What''s this? They still have a three billion villa, the one in the original 4A scenic spot."


    "Shit, I heard that the villa was bought by a mysterious rich man. I thought it was bought by a rich man in the top ten of the Dragon kingdom. As a result... It was him."


    "What are these? You don''t see behind them. They are still the largest shareholder of Ali, penguin and Longteng security. God, how did this man do it?"


    "More than half of the shares of any one of the three companies are enough to enter the top 10 of the dragon country rich list, but now... God, how much does this person get?"


    "Well, not much, not much. It''s estimated to be more than 100 billion. Well, it''s still a beautiful knife."


    "Poof ~ ~ ~ father Ma, the richest man in China, is only more than 40 billion. He... Poof ~ ~ I spit blood ~ ~"


    "These are not important. The important thing is that such a giant should be the protagonist of the play now."


    "Hum, you really overestimate your strength. You dare to compete with such a giant. I''m afraid you''ll die too long."


    ¡­¡­


    Over time, after a few more hours, the heat began to decrease.


    But soon, another big melon burst out and shocked everyone again.


    In the video, a woman played didi and saw that Didi''s driver was very handsome, so she secretly took a video.


    Now, the video has been posted.


    I saw that the men in the video were still handsome. Although they were wearing ordinary clothes, they couldn''t hide their unparalleled temperament.


    Copywriting: "I''m shocked!! this giant is Didi''s driver!!"


    As soon as the video was sent out, it immediately attracted the eyes of countless netizens.


    Many people don''t believe it.


    "Fart, I''m almost the richest man in the state. I''m still running didi? I''m afraid I''m crazy about traffic."


    "Yes, people can give you drops in hundreds of thousands a second?"


    But after watching the video.


    Plop!!


    All over the street!!


    Stare at the dog!!


    (¦¸ §¥ ¦¸)


    "Emma, it''s... it''s true."


    "Didi? Yes, Didi''s driver, such a giant and richest father, went to... Run didi???"


    "So, the richest man''s father runs Didi, and I run Didi, so, I = the richest man''s father?"


    "Downstairs, you want to eat Xiang."


    "Anyway, I was shocked to death. It turned out that he had done such a grounded job?"


    Before long, the number of people rushed to more than 60 million.


    But soon, another news shocked the whole country.


    In addition to running Didi, Su fan also... Delivers takeout.


    And video testimony.


    In the video, Su fan wears a eaten uniform and shuttles through the wind and rain.


    And the video when pretending to force.


    Of course, there is also a video of delivering takeout. In the video, he looks indifferent, natural and unrestrained, and the male god is alive.


    "Plop ~ ~"


    "NIMA killed me ~ ~"


    "It turns out that people not only run Didi, but also deliver takeout. Sobbing, we are so awesome."


    "I laughed at others before, but... Alas, the clown was myself."


    ¡­¡­


    No wonder Su fan will attract attention. After all, his status is too high and his work is too grounded.


    What do you think when you know that father Ma has been running didi and delivering takeout in addition to his work??


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 268

    No wonder Su fan will attract attention. After all, his status is too high and his work is too grounded.


    What do you think when you know that father Ma has been running didi and delivering takeout in addition to his work??


    What will happen online??


    No wonder it exploded.


    With such attention, cancer Kun thought he was going to be pressed down.


    But smart netizens didn''t forget, picked it out again, and then made a mockery.


    "Hehe, you deserve it."


    "This time, I''m afraid playing basketball won''t work."


    "Yes, yes, you''re an actor. How can you compare with other people''s real bosses?"


    "Why do so many people spray him? What about the others? Don''t you have a keyboard?"


    "Poof ~ ~ ~ downstairs, you''re good enough ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    All this was expected by the program team and sun Lei.


    However, cancer Kun didn''t pay attention. He is still angry that Wang Xiaogang took the lead.


    But before long, people directly turned him into the protagonist''s double. Can you bear it??


    "I''m cancer Kun. You treat me like this."


    After sending that video, he always expected the brain powder to help him board the situation, but in the end, he was stupid.


    Totally stupid.


    In any case, he didn''t expect Su fan to have such an identity.


    "God, who am I provoking?"


    Cancer Kun''s face was pale.


    "I''m not reconciled. How can I lose? I''m cancer Kun with 80 million fans. How can I lose?"


    With this mood, I had insomnia that night.


    But I still had to shoot the next day. After all, I signed the contract. Moreover, Su fan''s strength was there. His brokerage company said, "if you don''t go, you won''t give Mr. Su face. If you don''t give Mr. Su face, we don''t have to give you face. We can hide directly."


    The word "xuezang" has clearly demonstrated the determination of our company.


    Cancer Kun counselled.


    "But I''m still unwilling, no!! I''m the only one who bullies others. When did others bully me?"


    "I want revenge. Yes, I must retaliate severely."


    ¡­¡­


    But before he retaliated, the pain and fatigue during the shooting almost killed him.


    After all, the goods are promoted. Now people set up collapse. Who cares about the small flow of fresh meat? It should be handled directly.


    Davia.


    riding.


    It''s burning.


    What a slap in the face.


    I''m really drenched in cold water.


    It used to be done by a double, but now he has become a double.


    As a result, I worked hard all day. When I settled my salary, I earned $1000 a day and two months of shooting, making $60000.


    Cancer Kun collapsed and shouted angrily, "why? Ah? I don''t accept it!!"


    "I''m cancer Kun. You sent beggars for this money? It''s only a thousand yuan a day. Ma Dan, I know what I''ve experienced. Burning me with a real fire really slapped me in the face. Even I can''t care about my skin for filming. Look, I''m black. What''s the matter with you giving me a thousand yuan a day?"


    Director Wang Xiaogang snorted coldly: "you are the protagonist. You can come according to the previous contract, but now the double is. Sorry, the double is at this price one day."


    Cancer Kun: "no!! I don''t agree. I''ll sue you."


    Wang Xiaogang: "whatever you want!"


    Then cancer Kun really complained. As a result... People didn''t take care of it. On the contrary, they looked at him with neuropathic eyes: "I''m sick. The double actor''s price is very reasonable."


    Cancer Kun cried: "no!! I''m cancer Kun. A thousand dollars a day. Shit, humiliate me. A million dollars a day. A thousand dollars. It''s my life."


    Then send microblog again.


    But this time, most of them lost him, except those extremely brain crippled powder who fought against injustice.


    But in the end, the goods used money to make it on the hot search list, but the comments were all mockery.


    "Cancer Kun, you are a god horse thing. The money is given fairly. You want a million a day. Why don''t you rob it."


    "Yes, I''m more tired than you when I enter the factory to screw. It''s only a few hundred dollars a day. What do you want to do with a thousand dollars a day?"


    "One million a day, shit, thanks to you."


    ¡­¡­


    As for the original brain powder, who cares, it has been popular since the years between me and the domineering president starring Su fan.


    Although the plot is extremely dog blood, a man doesn''t like it.


    But I can''t stand women''s love.


    Even many wives and girlfriends want their husbands and objects to watch together, watch an episode and write an episode.


    As a result, the play was a mess.


    As a male leader, Su fan''s handsome face and identity undoubtedly left a deep impression in the hearts of all the girls.


    "Others are the domineering president, and President Su, himself, is the domineering president. He is acting in his own color."


    "The key is to be handsome. Unlike those presidents, fat and greasy uncles, they are either in their twilight or in their twilight. They are not like brother su. They are young and promising, natural and unrestrained. They love and turn pink."


    "Yes, and brother Su is also very low-key, does not work, and is very grounded. He delivers takeout and runs Didi. Look, what will those rich and big stars do?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Brother Su, we like it."


    In short, Su fan''s personal design is to be grounded, deliver takeout and run Didi.


    Everyone in the Dragon Kingdom has a monthly income of more than 10000 yuan and is very rich. That''s bullshit. People who understand know that they are averaged by some people. In fact, there are too many poor people to want.


    Nowadays, Su fan''s human design is just in line with these people''s appetite. Although he has no Douyin number and micro number, his legend has been left all over the whole network.


    This makes people not in the Jianghu, but the Jianghu is all his legends.


    Some even opened a Douyin number to collect Su fan''s videos. In one day, the powder increased by more than 30 million, which is much more terrible than Huazai''s 20 million powder a day.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 269

    Some even opened a Douyin number to collect Su fan''s videos. In one day, the powder increased by more than 30 million, which is much more terrible than Huazai''s 20 million powder a day.


    Su fan doesn''t know all this online.


    the second day.


    With the first touch of the morning sun, get up, and then start running Didi.


    No way, I have to work hard to live.


    As for online events, I''m sorry, we don''t have the time to pay attention. Running didi is the business.


    But Su fan didn''t know at the moment. Because of his explosion, the whole devil didi world, especially the didi world near his residence, had set off a storm.


    Near Sufan villa, there are surprisingly many streets with few pedestrians today.


    Especially the little sisters, who dress up one by one, as if they were going to see a boyfriend they hadn''t seen for a month.


    They all hold mobile phones in their hands. The interface above is very neat. They are actually playing didi interface.


    Yes, Didi.


    Ladies and sisters, I''m holding my cell phone now. After making a drop, I''ll look at the car first.


    Zotye?


    Pass


    Buick??


    Pass


    auspicious??


    Pass


    public??


    Hey.


    The eyes lit up in an instant.


    "I''ve heard that brother Su runs didi and drives Volkswagen and vans. Well, maybe I can meet him when I have a good chance, hee hee."


    Then happily wait for didi driver''s arrival.


    Not far away, after receiving the order, every driver came to the target location, and then the whole person was stupid.


    Because of this scene in front of me, I was stunned and the dog was blind.


    I saw at least more than 20 beautiful women standing next to my Volkswagen car, paying off the very dazzling one in one color, looking at myself one by one, and even flirting with those who were impulsive.


    "Shit, what the hell did I do?"


    Didi driver looked confused.


    At this time, the girl who hit the car approached and got angry: "it''s not him."


    Didi driver: "what''s not him? Beauty, can you take the bus? Get on the bus?"


    The girl was angry: "you''re not him. I''ll take the wool cart and get out!"


    Don''t say it. He''s hot tempered.


    Didi driver was speechless: "are you sick?"


    Girl: "you''re so sick. If you''re okay, why do you drive a public run Didi, huh?"


    Didi driver: "I drive a Volkswagen. It''s none of your business. I really care about you."


    That''s great. They''re not on the same channel at all.


    While they were arguing, Su fan had received an order and was coming this way.


    I can''t help it. The girls here have been playing Didi. It''s hard not to get the order.


    As for why these girls are so crazy.


    ha-ha.


    There is no shortage of money worshippers in this world.


    What''s more, Su fan is the richest man in the Dragon kingdom. He is worth more than 100 billion and is still a beautiful knife.


    Is this didi?


    This is fishing for a super golden son-in-law.


    Even if you seduce... Cough, if you can''t reach Su fan, you can get in close contact with Shenhao and breathe the breath of Shenhao''s brother, right? That''s worth it.


    There are not a few girls with this idea.


    At the moment, in a burst of disdain from the girls, the didi driver swears and drives away.


    Then another Volkswagen came.


    "Shit, it''s another fake."


    "I''m sure. Alas, the car is so old. I don''t know when I can see my brother Haosu."


    Then Su fan''s car came to the navigation site in the voice of everyone''s lamentation.


    However, just arrived, the taxi girl was stunned.


    After a few seconds


    "Wow, I hit, I hit, ha ha ha, I hit."


    Su Fan said: "what? Is this passenger a fool?"


    The other girls were stunned: "I''ll go. This is brother Su''s car? Mom."


    "Jimei, come on, don''t be robbed by others."


    Then more than twenty women rushed to Su fan''s car one after another, like robbing money.


    Um


    In a sense, this seems to be stealing money.


    Su fan looked at this posture and said, "what are you doing?"


    Girls: "brother Su, we are all your fans."


    "Fans?"


    Su fan: "I''ve always kept a low profile. Has it really been exposed?"


    The girls said, "yes."


    Su fan: "


    what the hell.


    React in an instant.


    Shit.


    It must be the reason for making the TV play yesterday.


    I''ll do it!!


    What should I do?


    I want to be a low-key Shenhao. If this goes on, how can I run didi and deliver takeout in the future?


    How do you send leaflets, go to factories, be a driver, be a security guard, sweep the streets and be a tour guide??


    Shit.


    But as a dedicated hero, Su fan decided to run this single drop again.


    "Passenger with tail number 0407, get on the bus."


    A girl hurriedly crowded over: "brother Su, I''m here. You make way, make way, I want to get on the bus."


    Who knows, other girls have already put on a posture. The girl with a silver chain around her neck said, "sisters, why don''t you give me this single chance? I''ll give you a thousand yuan, how about it?"


    After all, this is an opportunity to get along alone with the richest man in the country. How can these people miss it??


    "A thousand dollars?"


    The girl sneered: "go away. You don''t know how rare this opportunity is. You give me 10000 yuan to quit."


    The silver chain girl gritted her teeth: "that''s 20000 yuan."


    "Plop!!"


    The girl''s heart beat hard. Shit, it''s hard enough to hit my mother with money.


    Just when she hesitated, another girl said, "twenty thousand yuan is a fart. I''ll give fifty thousand directly."


    "Do you dare to shout fifty thousand? Ha ha, a group of poor people. I''ll give 200 thousand directly, girl. Give me this opportunity."


    "200000 is wool. I''ll pay 500000."


    "Six hundred thousand."


    "700000."


    "Nine hundred thousand."


    "A million..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, there was a middle-aged man passing by with a curious look on his face: "what are you robbing for a million?"


    Then came forward to ask, and a girl replied, "well, they''re robbing a didi driver for passenger qualification."


    "Ah?"


    The man''s eyes stared out: "my God, so many women bid one million, but they just robbed a didi driver and his passenger qualification. This... Wait, did I hear you right?"


    "Yes, you heard right. The key is that the driver is unusual."


    The man scoffed: "silly lack. If it''s not ordinary, it''s didi driver. It''s still the richest man in our dragon country, mentally retarded."


    "How do you know you are the richest man in the dragon country."


    The girl was shocked, but quickly responded: "Oh, it''s normal for the incident to be so big, you know."


    "Poof ~ ~"


    The man vomited blood three liters: "wait, my God, is he really the richest man in the dragon country?"


    "Yes."


    "Wait, it''s su fan on the Internet?"


    "Yes."


    Man: "


    Stare at the dog!


    Here, the fight for tickets continues. The price has been noisy to 1.5 million.


    In Volkswagen.


    Su fan looked at this scene, some wanted to laugh, and some speechless: "Hey, I said whether you want to go or not? If you don''t, I''ll cancel the order."


    With this urging, the price soared directly to two million yuan. Then, a lady with a waist broken LV bag got into Su fan''s car. In that way, she was not so arrogant, and her chin was raised high and looked like an arrogant woman.


    But as soon as I got into Su fan''s car, I stopped cooking and smiled: "Hey, Su is always good."


    Su fan took a sip of water: "I said you, sweat ~ ~ forget it, where are you going?"


    Lady: "hee hee, President Su, I''ll take your car directly. Drive to yanzihu villa area, stop there, and then come home with me. I''ll make you delicious food."


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Just halfway through the drink, it burst out.


    "Let''s make it all right?"


    "Yes, Mr. Su, it''s just money. It''s all right. We don''t lack it. Your mobile phone timer is always on. How much is it? I''ll pay directly at that time."


    Su fan: "¡ú ¡ú"


    Is it for money??


    I did it for the system reward, for the slightest possible special single reward.


    Then he opened his mouth lightly: "you''re teaching me to do things? I''m a principled person and say destination."


    Lady: "ah, brother Su, don''t be so cruel to others. They are so distressed."


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    Su fan vomites wildly. Elder sister, can you stop being a demon??


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 270

    Su fan vomites wildly. Elder sister, can you stop being a demon??


    ¡­¡­


    After taking care of the lady, Su fan quickly drove the car to the 4S store for maintenance.


    As for driving didi in a van?


    forget it.


    "I''ll go. It''s not good if my identity is exposed. I''m a low-key hero. What should I do?"


    After thinking about it, Su fan finally decided not to run didi for the time being.


    What about delivery??


    Well, you can try.


    Then take a taxi back to the villa.


    Just in the car, an interesting thing happened.


    The driver''s eldest brother is a chatterbox. He talks a lot since Su fan got on the bus: "man, you say how awesome Su fan is. He is the richest man in the dragon country. He even comes to run didi and deliver takeout. Alas, such a low-key rich man is rare now. He is basically extinct."


    "However, fortunately, he did this. We just drove for an hour today, and we can receive orders almost all the time. The orders of the whole magic capital are nearly three times more than usual."


    "Alas, it still depends on Su fan. He is worthy of being a big man. We don''t usually convince people, but he, I really do."


    At last, he looked puzzled: "but man, hey, don''t say, you look like the richest man of Su."


    Su fan: "I will o (¨s ¡õ ¨s) O"


    Forget it, smile and don''t talk.


    We''re not pretending to be criminals. We need to know how to keep a low profile at this time, okay?


    Otherwise, be careful to pretend to be struck by thunder.


    Finally, I arrived at my villa and entered it.


    Put on your dark blue uniform, ride on the little electric donkey and turn on the delivery mode.


    However, just out of the villa door, his whereabouts were photographed by the paparazzi, immediately sent to the Internet, and suddenly burst into fire again.


    "It''s not hype, it''s not hype, it''s not hype. Su Shoufu really sent takeout."


    Fans were shocked when they saw it: "it''s really not hype, it''s really delivery."


    "Yes, when you think about it carefully, people are the richest man in the dragon country. They need to hype it?"


    "Yes, wait, I''ll order a takeout first."


    "Upstairs, you... Ah, yes, order a takeout first."


    "Don''t rob me. I''ll place an order first."


    The orders of the whole magic capital increased 10 times in ten minutes.


    On this day, the takeout brother of the whole magic capital was curious: "what happened today? Why did the order rise so much all at once?"


    "Yes, for this reason, our webmaster also announced emergency overtime."


    ¡­¡­


    Sufan, this way.


    After sending the first order and being harassed by a female fan, I sadly decided to send wool takeout, but I still didn''t send it.


    I can''t help it. That female fan is too much to... Do such a thing.


    Su fan feels innocent.


    I was going to send a simple takeout. As a result, I met a little sister wearing JK. She was still the type of lolly, cute and explosive. Her appearance value was at least 95 +.


    The worst thing is, I sent a takeout, and he asked me to help repair the sewer.


    That''s OK. It''s not easy to finish repairing the sewer. The other party actually asked himself to help repair the computer.


    The computer is still in someone''s boudoir.


    If you don''t help, you should give five-star bad comments. Help, but it''s someone else''s boudoir after all.


    "What am I doing here?"


    "Remember your identity. You''re here to deliver the takeout."


    But the lovely big Laurie quit: "OK, little brother, please help me. The computer is at the door of my boudoir. Otherwise... You''ll rub it. If you don''t go in, you''ll rub it..."


    Su fan: "??"


    Meow meow??


    (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)?


    Why do I always think there is something in my words??


    Helpless, pure as I can''t hear what it means, I can only go in and help repair the computer.


    Who knows, this repair took several hours and was very tired.


    Cough~~


    Think of the only scene, Su fan''s old face is red: "I really...... forget it, do not send away."


    But the task of the system has to continue. A year later, Su fan didn''t forget the end of the world.


    As usual, Su fan checked his property panel again.


    ¡­¡­


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: Yongchun Boxing (Master) divine medical skill, divine lightness skill


    Existing assets: Pagani Jain, all shares of school district room with a value of 1 billion, four seasons hotel, 50% shares of penguin, Rolls Royce, large villa with a value of 3 billion, all shares of Longteng security company and Ali company (50% shares)


    Current capital: 1 billion


    Existing items: good luck card * 1, bad luck card * 1


    Current system level: Lv2


    Special order required for the next level: 5 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas, I still have to work hard."


    But what Sufan didn''t expect was that an accident was coming.


    Su fan was riding a small electric motorcycle when he was ready to drive to his villa.


    This way.


    A group of people have been lurking here secretly.


    Because Su fan sent the takeout, the fans waiting here for didi have long disappeared.


    There were about seven or eight men squatting down the roadside tree. The man''s face was painted with a face, his eyebrows were painted with Zhang Feisi, his lips were coated with lipstick, and his body was perfumed.


    There is no doubt about the temperament of that Niang gun.


    No one else, it''s cancer Kun.


    "I''m so angry!! Su fan, everything is you. What about the richest man in the Dragon kingdom? I''m not afraid of you. Even if you are the king of heaven, I''ll beat you to death."


    "Shit, my cancer Kun has always been the center around me. Who dares to treat me like this? No one dares to bully me, but you... Ah!!!!! Su fan, don''t revenge a non gentleman!!!"


    This time, he was waiting here, ready to take the opportunity to beat Su fan when he came back.


    After waiting for half an hour, Su fan finally came back on a small electric motorcycle.


    "Su fan!!!"


    Cancer Kun rushed up here with seven or eight younger brothers.


    "Huh?"


    Su fan''s face was flat when he saw the visitor: "get out of the way and don''t stop me from delivering takeout."


    Cancer Kun looked angry: "Su fan, I''m here for revenge today! I..."


    "Bang!!"


    Before he finished, Su fan directly punched cancer Kun''s face. With this punch, cancer Kun''s front teeth flew, and his blood couldn''t stop flowing.


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    Leave a word, turn around and go.


    "Su fan!!!"


    Cancer Kun was angry and possessed: "I''ve never been bullied like this. How old are you? Dare to bully me. I''m a man with 80 million fans. Dare you hit me? Ah!! you''re dead!!"


    "Ha ha."


    Su fan''s face was plain and he wanted to continue shooting.


    But think about it.


    With such people, a word, dirty.


    Thought, "you asked for it."


    Then, without hesitation, use the bad luck card to target cancer Kun.


    Then he left.


    As for cancer Kun, it seemed a little surprised to see Su fan leaving like this. He also said that he was going to let his little brother go up to fight.


    But then the light suddenly appeared: "yes, you must be afraid of me. Ha ha, ha ha, what about the richest man in the dragon country? You''re not afraid of me. After all, I have 80 million fans."


    Then the corner of his mouth turned up: "in that case, you can also use this move to deal with the old thief Wang Xiaogang. Hum, my cancer Kun has a small flow of fresh meat. A single episode of one million is not much. As a result, you give me a single episode of one thousand yuan. Insult ah, I''m a small fresh meat. Wait for me."


    Then I''ll come to the door with some younger brothers.


    However, just got up.


    There happened to be a manure sucking car passing by. After all, the weather temperature of magic capital was very high at this time. The manure sucking car had a chemical reaction and couldn''t stop the fire in the end.


    "Bang!!!!"


    With a bang, the manure truck... Exploded!!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 271

    There happened to be a manure sucking car passing by. After all, the weather temperature of magic capital was very high at this time. The manure sucking car had a chemical reaction and couldn''t stop the fire in the end.


    "Bang!!!!"


    With a bang, the manure truck... Exploded!!


    Cancer Kun: "


    The audience was stunned for several seconds, and then


    "I''m so * * $$@ @!"


    "Ah!!!!! I''m so angry!!" he pulled his mouth and roared angrily, like a angry male bear.


    In the sky, there happened to be a bird passing by. With a puff, its abdomen wriggled and a foul smell fell.


    White, sticky, yes, it''s bird shit.


    With an extremely accurate angle, it is entering the mouth of cancer Kun


    Cancer Kun stared and felt his throat was very uncomfortable. He didn''t feel: "Gulu ~ ~"


    Swallowed it.


    Then you react


    What just happened??


    Looking up at the sky, the flying bird was comfortable. It seemed to look down, with contempt in his eyes.


    Cancer Kun: "


    "So that was a bird just now *, am I special, am I special, I... Ah ah!!! Damn bird, I must kill you!!"


    He was furious and ran after the birds like a madman.


    But I only ran for seven or eight seconds.


    "Brake -"


    A large truck braked urgently, and the front door between the front and cancer Kun was only 0.01 cm.


    "Special, boy, you don''t want to die. Come out and find the coffin money, don''t you?"


    The truck driver scolded angrily.


    Cancer Kun was in a very bad mood. Now, it''s like a fuse. Poof ~ ~ ~ the explosive bag is completely lit.


    "I just don''t want to die. What''s the matter? You poor guy who drives a big truck dares to say that about me. Do you know who I am?"


    Cancer Kun''s eyes were red: "I tell you, apologize to me quickly. I''m so bad today. If you..."


    "I''m your father!"


    "Bang!!"


    The driver''s eldest brother is not a coward. With just one sentence, his fist has rushed up and punched him hard in the face of cancer Kun.


    Mother gun, she is very weak.


    Where is the rival of the driver''s middle-aged brother.


    With such a punch, he almost didn''t break cancer Kun.


    "Poor force, your family is poor force."


    The truck driver spat. Well, he was satisfied. He got in and drove away.


    Stay where you are.


    Cancer Kun looked confused and forced: "I, I''m cancer Kun. Hey, when was I treated like this?"


    "No!!!!!"


    "I must expose you. I must call my fans to expose you."


    WOW~~~


    While shouting, a car passed by, the wheels rolled, and the accumulated water was drained and sprinkled on cancer Kun.


    soaked through!


    No, it''s worse than a drowned chicken.


    Cancer Kun: "collapse ~ ~"


    Before the attack, he received a call from the boss of his company.


    "Cancer Kun, in view of the special situation recently, the company decided to let you go to Maldives for a holiday for half a year and start tomorrow. You, get ready."


    Boom!!


    The news exploded in his ear like a thunder.


    He had been hidden in the snow before. He had always been disgusted with such things. Unexpectedly, he came again now.


    As for xuezang.


    Very simply, the company does not arrange any activities for its artists. If it goes on like this, the search volume and exposure of these artists will disappear after a long time. These are the two most important points as a star.


    No, that''s gone.


    It''s almost gone.


    So stars need exposure, even negative news.


    But now, he has been sent to Maldives by the company for half a year. How many people know that he has cancer after half a year.


    Cancer Kun, who was crushed by the last straw, now... Completely collapsed.


    But they deserve it. Such people are not worth heartache.


    If you continue to be in the entertainment industry, it will only be more miasma.


    ¡­¡­


    This way.


    Su fan went back to his villa and took a look on the Internet.


    As a result, I was startled at the sight.


    Originally, I was so popular on the Internet.


    "Didi!!"


    A short message came. Subconsciously, Su fan opened it and looked: "Hello, Mr. Su, we are the official of Douyin. With the most sincere friendship, we invite you to open Douyin number. If it is successful, we will give you traffic support and everything within our ability, including money."


    This news has given a lot of face, almost... Please.


    Yes, ask Su fan to open the Douyin number.


    "Thank you. Not for the time being."


    "Why? Mr. Su, can you think about it?"


    Send a message right across the street.


    Su fan doesn''t know. In order to wait for his reply, the other party specially arranged several shifts of public workers, requiring only one. Even if he asked, he had to ask Su fan to open the Douyin number.


    Su fan: "I..."


    Khan, I''m embarrassed.


    Finally, I firmly refused after thinking about it.


    We''re hot enough now. We must not be hot again. Otherwise, don''t want to run didi and deliver takeout. It''s hard to be a star.


    Stop caring about online things.


    After thinking about it, Su fan opened a part-time group and was ready to take a part-time job of distributing leaflets. Well, no one should recognize him with masks, hats and sunglasses.


    As for the system, Su fan has long understood that as long as he experiences life, the system will give certain rewards, so he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    In half an hour.


    Finally I found a job distributing leaflets. It''s not too far from the villa. I met on a pedestrian street. The salary is 15 yuan an hour.


    Money is a problem??


    We mainly go for the system reward.


    When you think about it, you can''t drive. After all, it''s leaflets. Moreover, the driving goal is too big and the distance is not too far.


    So Su fan decided to go on foot.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Not far away, in an abandoned old building, there was a tramp with messy hair and full of dirt. He drooled, took a knife in his right hand and looked at a snow-white kitten bound in front of him. Beside, there is a big pot. The water in the pot has boiled and sent out bursts of heat waves.


    "Hey, hey! I''m lucky today. Although the cat meat is sour, fuck it, it''s good to eat meat."


    "Jie Jie! Don''t be afraid, little fellow. Anyway, you have to die early or late. This fat body is not as cheap as me."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of her, the little cat''s big eyes showed fear. She struggled desperately and shouted, but it was useless.


    Su fan happened to pass by here. Because of the sound, he just witnessed the scene.


    "What do you want, old man?"


    He went straight inside and stopped.


    "Who are you?" the tramp took the fruit knife in his hand and was not afraid of Su fan.


    And then


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 272

    He went straight inside and stopped.


    "Who are you?" the tramp took the fruit knife in his hand and was not afraid of Su fan.


    And then


    Su fan picked up a thick steel bar on the ground and played with it twice.


    The tramp''s eyes were stunned and then howled: "ah! Brother, don''t fight, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    "Ah...! it hurts me, big brother. Stop fighting. If you fight again, you will die!"


    "Get out!" Su fan shouted angrily.


    When the tramp heard this, he actually lay on the ground and rolled out smoothly.


    Because it was on the first floor of the old building, the tramp rolled fast enough and disappeared soon.


    Su fan felt that the halo of good people on his head was shining again.


    Then he looked at the kitten next to the boiler, then came forward and untied the rope.


    "Mi Mi, you are free. Go find your master!"


    After that, Su fan smiled and left. After all, we have to send leaflets.


    However, the cat looked at herself with big eyes, then scratched her claws twice and even followed up.


    "Poof... Is it difficult that you are a stray cat and want me to take you home?" Su fan looked at the kitten and said to himself.


    However, the little cat seemed to really understand people''s words. She nodded and shouted.


    ¡°(>^ ¦Ø^^ ¦Ø^^ ¦Ø^^ ¦Ø^<) "Meow"


    Suddenly, a cat barked.


    Su fan looked around.


    On his right, the fairy cat squatted on the ground and looked at herself with big eyes.


    White soft hair and big eyes, it''s... So cute!


    "Oh... It''s been several hours. I should be hungry!" Su fan remembered that she hadn''t fed her all day today.


    Until now, little guy, this is to remind himself.


    The kitten was helpless and thought fiercely, "woo woo ~ you''re too bad. This fairy hasn''t eaten all day. Do you have my miserable aim? No, woo woo woo woo woo."


    Because he didn''t have a cat before, Su fan naturally didn''t have cat food.


    Quickly let the nanny buy some ham sausage, nature and cat food, and start eating just for himself.


    After the ham sausage was bought, the kitten occasionally ate the ham sausage, and occasionally looked up at Su fan with big watery eyes, just like a girl.


    "Cut! It turns out that this man is so handsome that even the cat will become a flower maniac!" Su Fan said casually with a dry smile.


    "Cut! I''m so narcissistic. People can''t help smelling the meat." the kitten was angry.


    But as a lovely kitten, she can only make a lovely meow!! cry.


    That''s OK. The key is to keep looking at the food in Su fan''s bowl.


    Su fan: "Oh, you don''t look handsome, but stare at your food."


    "What are you looking at? I gave you ham sausage. Eat it!"


    But the kitten shook her head just as she could understand people.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 273

    But the kitten shook her head just as she could understand people.


    Finally, he jumped overbearing on the table, stretched out his claws, and began to attack the pork on one of the plates.


    Cats can eat meat, including bones, but Su fan didn''t expect that the little guy could eat so much.


    Just put your whole head on the plate and eat it.


    "Hey! Don''t rob, here you are!"


    The little cat stopped, then squatted on the table and looked at herself with big eyes. She looked very clever.


    Seeing all this, Su fan was a little funny.


    I wipe... Has the fairy cat become a sperm? ¡ú_ ¡ú


    This can understand people. It''s just


    Is it the legendary civet cat that becomes a spirit? After that, you become a beautiful woman and paste it upside down?


    Cough, obviously think too much!


    We have Ouyang Qian


    Su fan was not so angry. After giving half of the meat on the plate to the fairy cat, she ate it one by one.


    Not enough?


    Just let the nanny do it again.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating and drinking, Su fan lay on the sofa and enjoyed the wonderful meal.


    "Meow!"


    The fairy cat screamed, then rushed directly to the sofa and sat down on the sofa.


    It seems that this is ready to go to bed!


    Su fan turned his head and felt a little curious. These ordinary cats like to pounce on people. Why is this cat so different?


    We''ll be together often in the future. It''s not so high and cold.


    Thinking, Su fan stretched out his hand and directly held the fairy cat in his arms.


    At the beginning, the kitten still struggled, but only struggled a few times, and then lay comfortably in Su fan''s arms. At the same time, she didn''t feel a sigh in her heart.


    "Ah, what a warm embrace. No wonder little girls like this feeling."


    "No, as a lovely fairy cat, how can you be crazy about flowers."


    The kitten despised herself in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After holding for a while, Su fan wondered if it was time to name the little guy.


    Thinking, he put the kitten in front of him: "Mi Mi! You say, shall I give you a name?"


    ¡°(>^ ¦Ø^^ ¦Ø^^ ¦Ø^<) "Meow"


    The little guy nodded quickly for fear that Su fan would change his mind. He was also a little proud: "fairy, yes, this name is in line with the fairy''s temperament."


    After taking his name, Su fan lay in bed. As before, playing with his mobile phone and watching the news before going to bed is also a great pleasure in life.


    Nearby, the fairy cat collapsed on a leather sofa worth hundreds of thousands.


    Then, somehow, with a meow, he rushed to Su fan''s bed.


    Su fan was surprised: "you want to sleep with me. This is."


    The fairy cat shook her head and said, "cut, it''s not."


    But at the exit, it turned into a meow! Meow!


    "Yo! Little guy, do you want to sleep with me? It seems that you are afraid of loneliness!" Su fan laughed.


    Then stretch out your right hand, grab it with your big hand and hold it in your arms.


    "Come on, let me take a sip first!"


    The fairy cat''s heart hasn''t finished thinking. Su fan has come up.


    "Zizi... Hiss... Comfortable!"


    "Hey! What''s the matter with your sad expression?"


    Fairy cat: "


    Sobbing~~


    With a look of lovelessness, I almost cried in my heart: "Wuwu ~ big villain, my first kiss is gone, Wuwu ©n©Ñ"


    After an addiction, Su fan put down the fairy cat and prepared to go to bed.


    But


    The kitten jumped out of bed and lay alone on the sofa. Her back looked a little sad.


    "Er... Anyway, I''m pretty handsome. What do you mean?"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The little cat gave Su fan a white eye.


    "Meow, this cat is really weird! @"


    However, he didn''t take it seriously. After all, he was a cat.


    Wake up the next day.


    Horizontal trough


    Su fan was speechless. She saw that the fairy cat was sleeping next to her pillow, just like a beautiful girl who likes to sleep in.


    No wonder it''s called fairy cat. Su fan even wondered if this guy... Was changed by people.


    After getting up.


    The nanny had already made breakfast, and then had breakfast with one cat and one person.


    This scene, this atmosphere, is a little weird!


    After eating, the kitten seemed to become lazier and never looked back into the quilt.


    "Eat and drink enough, and have a beauty sleep by the way. This is life." the kitten thought to himself, feeling more comfortable.


    Only Su fan was stunned at this scene.


    Nima... Is this a cat!


    This is as like as two peas in the legendary lazy cancer girl. When they eat, sleep and eat, they are especially good.


    Bah


    What do you think? I think too much again.


    But Su fan still has a hunch that the cat will be developed into a proper fat house by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    A new day has begun.


    Ignore the fat house at home and go out. Su fan didn''t run didi and distribute leaflets today, but... Deliver takeout.


    Yes, you can wear helmets and masks, so that others can''t recognize you.


    Well, at least it''s safer than running Didi.


    "Riding my beloved little motorcycle, he will never be in a traffic jam."


    On the street, Su fan rode a small electric motorcycle and felt the natural and unrestrained of the delivery brother a long time ago. He didn''t feel that the whole person was comfortable.


    "Ding! The assignment form is coming. Please deal with it in time."


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. The meal taking and delivery points were not too far away. Immediately, he Yining with his right hand, increased his speed and went towards the target location


    meanwhile.


    Su fan''s meal delivery place, room 1206 of a community, a large green hat bitterness play is being staged.


    meanwhile.


    Su fan''s meal delivery place, room 1206 of a community, a large green hat bitterness play is being staged.


    The male was about 20 years old. He was wearing a white T-shirt. He looked angry: "Sisi, didn''t you say you would love me all your life? Why, why do you want to green me and green me three times? Ah


    In front of me was a poorly dressed woman in her twenties. Her appearance was good, but her face was full of sarcasm: "hehe, I tell you Zhao Zhuang, you are a salesperson. How can your salary be enough for me? And you often travel. Why, I can''t have a better choice?"


    "Better choice?"


    The green hat on Zhao Zhuang''s head turned red and his anger value exploded: "I choose your horse money!! we have been together for more than a year. All my wages have been handed in, but you don''t have to do any work. I''ve done everything I have. Isn''t that enough? Do you want me to sell blood and kidney to give you a better life?"


    The girl thought that she was wrong, but then she thought, "ha ha, you deserve it. In order to chase me, who said to try to give me the best life? Now she can''t do it. Ha ha, I was cheated by you."


    take a look.


    It''s human talk.


    To put it bluntly, it''s money worship, for money.


    Zhao Zhuang clenched his fists and bit out a sentence from his teeth: "Sisi, you!! you''re only with me for money, right?"


    Green tea Sisi: "yes."


    "Who knows, you are so poor."


    "Shit!!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Boom!!


    Zhao Zhuang broke out!!


    A tear force war is about to begin!!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 274

    Boom!!


    Zhao Zhuang broke out!!


    A tear force war is about to begin!!


    "Who is the poor? If it weren''t for you, could I resign from the position of senior executive of the company and grind it with you? Now, I dislike that I am the poor."


    Green tea Sisi: "you volunteered. Who forced you? I tell you, Zhao Zhuang, we can''t do it. Don''t think too much. Just don''t take care of yourself. I think you deserve it?"


    Look at that.


    Don''t be too disgusting.


    A poisonous snake is not enough to describe.


    As for Zhao Zhuang, his eyes were originally black. At the moment, they turned red, and his fists clucked: "Si Si! I * * mom!!"


    Immediately raise your right hand and hit it hard.


    "Get out!"


    Next to him, the man who had not spoken suddenly raised his hand and then kicked Zhao Zhuang in the abdomen.


    The other party seemed to be a boxer. With this kick, he kicked Zhao Zhuang out for three or four meters. It hurt so much that he almost died, and vomited on the spot.


    However, at this time, Su fan rushed here with takeout.


    Look at the situation.


    "What''s the matter? I typed it?"


    Shall we be the first bird??


    After thinking about it, forget it.


    Can''t you keep a low profile? Be a bird.


    While Su fan was thinking about this, Zhao Zhuang hit the ground with a fist in front of him, and his face was very painful: "why? Why is this? Sobbing ~ ~"


    A big man cried like this.


    Su fan: "Alas ~ ~ are you Zhao Zhuang!"


    Zhao Zhuang: "Wuwu, takeout brother, you..."


    Su fan: "Alas ~ ~ your takeout has arrived."


    Then put the takeout in front of him and leave.


    Zhao Zhuang: "


    Instant tears~~~


    Wuwu ~ ~ ~ Suo Suo Suo


    Cry faint in the toilet!!


    "Why? Why on earth?"


    Su fan doesn''t want to pretend to be forced. He gets up and plans to leave immediately.


    But suddenly a voice came from behind.


    "Boy, stop."


    Su fan: "? Boy?"


    Turning around, it turned out that the boxer''s strong man was greeting himself. He stretched out his right hand and waved to Su fan. It looked like calling a puppy.


    "What?"


    Boxer: "boy, don''t tell anyone about today, otherwise I want you to look good, you know?"


    Su fan: "ha ha ~ ~"


    I don''t know what to do. It''s threatening me.


    However, Su fan still didn''t want to pretend to be forced or cause trouble. He was going to nod his head and leave.


    Who knows, the muscular man in front of him was angry, raised his right hand, slapped Su fan on the head, and then angrily said, "shit, you''re so deaf? I''m talking to you."


    How long??


    How long??


    No one has dared to talk to himself like that for a long time.


    However, Su fan still doesn''t want to make trouble. After all, pretending to be forced by thunder can''t happen more than three times.


    "Apologize to me. It''s over."


    Who knows, the muscle man smiled and looked up and down at Su fan: "Yo, boy, you''re very good. How do you want to be a leading bird? Ha ha ha, just like you, I can beat ten."


    "Alas!! I really don''t know what to do."


    Su fan sighed: "I''ll give you one last chance. Kneel down and apologize! Don''t force me. I''m angry. I''m afraid myself."


    "Puff ~ ~ ~ ha ha ha ~ ~"


    The muscle man laughed wildly: "Emma, I''m laughing to death. Are you angry? Ha ha, ha ha, a delivery man, you still want to go to heaven. You dare to challenge me, you..."


    "Bang!!"


    "Ah!!!"


    Before he finished, Su fan had already shot, hit the muscular man''s chin with his right fist, and with all his strength, and then a terrible howl came out.


    Su fan has Yongchun''s master strength. If he hits his chin with this punch, he will be able to survive.


    "As I said, I''m scared when I start a storm. Why? Why? Why force me to fight?"


    Su fan looked at the man sympathetically, then turned around and left, leaving only a natural and unrestrained back.


    This scene fell into the eyes of green tea Si, which was so terrible.


    She knew that her lover was a boxer, one who could fight five.


    But... Just got knocked down by a punch??


    The honest man Zhao Zhuang was full of joy. He first glanced gratefully at Su fan and said, "thank you."


    (Su fan: why do you thank me so much? I didn''t do anything. The other party forced me to do it.)


    Then he looked at the green tea in front of him and said, "Jian, this time, I''ll kill you."


    The next scene


    Cough


    Children should not


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the community, however, there is no special single reward.


    Su fan: "is the system broken? In the past, there was a special single reward?"


    [Ding! Answer the host, No.]


    Su fan: "¡ú ¡ú ¡ú..."


    I''ll go. I really haven''t.


    Helpless, continue to deliver takeout.


    But what Su fan didn''t expect was that the same scene happened again.


    This time in another community.


    After receiving the assignment form, the meal pick-up place is not far away.


    The delivery place is in Xingfu community, two kilometers away.


    Su fan quickly put away his mobile phone, took meals and delivered takeout.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Outside room 1702, building 3, Xingfu community.


    "Ruoxi, I brought my parents to see you!"


    Outside his mortgaged new house, Jinlong couldn''t help shouting inside before entering the door. Then he took out the key from his bag and planned to open the door so that the slightly expectant parents could see their future daughter-in-law as soon as possible.


    "Eh, why can''t the lock be opened?"


    I tried several times and couldn''t open it. When I looked carefully, the door lock seemed to be replaced with a new one. A bad feeling suddenly appeared. Jinlong tightened his heart and the knock on the door increased immediately.


    "Ruoxi, are you home? Open the door!"


    "Son, don''t worry, maybe no one is..."


    Jinlong wondered and continued to knock on the door. After a while


    "Gaz!"


    The door finally opened and a head came out of the crack in the door.


    "Jinlong!! why did you come back suddenly? Didn''t you say that you would stay in your hometown for half a month?"


    Han Ruoxi opens the door. She is wearing a sexy and exposed pajama.


    "Baby, who is it?"


    Immediately after, a man wearing only a pair of shorts shouted at the door behind him.


    "Ruoxi, who is this?"


    Jinlong stared at the man behind Han Ruoxi.


    "He, he... He..."


    Han Ruoxi was a little flustered and her voice trembled slightly.


    But after thinking of the man''s status behind him, the only fear was thrown out of the sky.


    She said with a sneer, "ha ha, since you found it, well, as you can see, I''m with Sun Shao now."


    "Why? Why did you do that?"


    The Golden Dragon roared almost madly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 275

    "Why? Why did you do that?"


    The Golden Dragon roared almost madly.


    He couldn''t believe his woman would do such a thing. He was so angry that he even forgot his parents behind him.


    "Why?"


    Han Ruoxi held the man''s arm, continued to shake his head and sneered, "poverty is the original sin, you know? To be honest, I just regard you as an ATM with you. Unexpectedly, you don''t even deserve to be an ATM."


    "But... But we have agreed! You give me three years and we will work together."


    "Hehe, I promised you casually. You''re serious. Besides, you used your old car and a broken house to change my good years for a whole year! What else is not worth it."


    Hearing this, Jinlong closed his eyes painfully.


    He doesn''t want to say anything anymore.


    At this time, the mother who had been submissive stood up, pointed to Han Ruoxi and said:


    "Hello, I''m Bruce Lee''s mother. It''s your freedom to leave. But why don''t you tell Bruce Lee in advance? Why still occupy the house he bought? You should leave if you want to leave!"


    Han Ruoxi sneered: "hehe, he volunteered to write my name on the real estate certificate. Moreover, shouldn''t men raise women?"


    Look at that. It''s disgusting.


    "You...!"


    Su Ma''s face flushed with anger at Han Ruoxi''s words, and her teeth rattled.


    Jinlong couldn''t help it and went into a state of Rage: "Han Ruoxi, you deceive people too much!"


    "Where did I bully you? I don''t blame you for being poor."


    Looking at the glowing golden dragon, Han Ruoxi shrunk her neck in some fear, but thinking of the identity of the man behind her, she became tough again.


    "Jinlong, isn''t it? Hehe, a poor man also wants to rob a woman with my Sun Shao. I tell you, if Xi is my girlfriend now, you''d better stop pestering her, otherwise you don''t know how to die."


    At this time, Sun Shao opened his mouth. The burly man pushed Jinlong directly out of the gate and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Son!"


    Su Ma was startled and quickly helped Jinlong up from the ground.


    In a rage, Dad Su raised his fist and rushed towards Sun Shao.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Shao was tall and young. He knocked Su''s father to the ground with one punch: "shit! Old man, you dare to beat me. It doesn''t matter what you are."


    Sun Shao was elated and despised Jinlong and others, and then returned to the house with Han Ruoxi''s small waist.


    "You... You''ll be punished."


    Su Ma bit this sentence out of her teeth, and then she blacked out in front of her eyes and fainted.


    "Mom! What''s the matter with you..." Jinlong was surprised and hurriedly picked up his mother and rushed to the car outside.


    "Sun Shao, will something happen to the old woman?"


    Looking at this scene, Han Ruoxi asked Sun Shao with some worry.


    "What can a Dalit do even if she is dead? With the power of my sun family, let alone her fainting, no one dares to touch me even if I kill her myself."


    "Sun Shao, you are the best! Jinlong, the poor man, also wants to fight you, hum!"


    After listening to Sun Shao''s words, Han Ruoxi was more proud.


    The sun family, one of the top five families in magic city, has billions of assets and does have this strength.


    Then he seemed to think of something, and a dark breath came out of his body: "Sun Shao, do you have any way..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Su fan took the takeout, he finally arrived at the happy community.


    "What? Did you go to the hospital?"


    Across the phone, Jinlong apologized: "delivery brother, I''m sorry, there''s a special situation here. Well, I don''t want the delivery. Keep it yourself, and how much prestige do you have? I''ll add you, and then transfer you 20 yuan of hard work fee. It''s troublesome."


    "No!"


    Su fan''s attitude is firm: "I''m a principled delivery brother. Which hospital? I''ll come now."


    Hearing the speech, Jinlong nodded, then said the address, and then hung up.


    Just after hanging up the phone, he couldn''t help wondering: "how does this delivery brother sound like that, doesn''t he..."


    "No, no, no!! although President Su also delivers takeout, it''s impossible. I''ll meet you? Impossible."


    Just thinking, the door of the operating room suddenly opened and the doctor in a white coat came out.


    Jinlong hurried up and said anxiously, "doctor, how''s my mother?"


    "The patient has intracranial hemorrhage due to excessive emotional fluctuation. He needs to have surgery quickly. It''s too late."


    "Doctor, please help my mother, please!"


    Jinlong held the doctor''s hand tightly and begged.


    Just then, a middle-aged doctor came this way.


    "Xiao He, there''s an emergency patient over there. I''ll deal with it here. Go."


    "OK, director Liu."


    "Sorry!"


    The young doctor smiled apologetically at Jinlong and then walked away.


    The middle-aged director Liu glanced at Jinlong carelessly, and then asked lazily, "are you Jinlong?"


    "Yes."


    "I have known about your mother. There are many intracranial hemorrhage foci and the situation is very serious. Our hospital does not have relevant treatment conditions. Please transfer to another hospital."


    "But just now Dr. he said there was hope for help. Why now..."


    "Are you a doctor or am I a doctor!"


    Director Liu impatiently interrupted Jinlong: "I tell you, I''m the director of the emergency department. I said I couldn''t save it."


    Looking at director Liu''s indifferent expression, Jinlong was furious. Now, every minute wasted, his mother''s hope of being rescued will be reduced by one point. However, the director not only didn''t rush to rescue, but also let them waste time to transfer to another hospital, so he didn''t take the patient''s life seriously.


    "You''re still not a doctor. My mother is lying inside. I don''t know how you don''t have any conscience?"


    "What are you yelling? Didn''t I say that the medical conditions are not enough to let you transfer to another hospital? She''s your mother, not my mother. You have the ability to cure her yourself!"


    Director Liu took a cold look at Jinlong, and then returned to the office without looking back.


    "You are allowed to leave the hospital within half an hour, or I will call security."


    Finally, looking back, the voice was extremely cold.


    Next to him, Dad Su sat on the ground dejected and depressed.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll ask director Liu again."


    Jinlong was so worried that he dropped a word and ran to the director''s office. He was about to open the door and enter. Suddenly I heard a familiar voice from inside.


    "Thank you, director Liu, this time. I won''t treat you badly¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, another familiar voice sounded, and Jinlong recognized that it was Han Ruoxi''s: "however, what if the old guy was transferred to another hospital and cured, wouldn''t we be busy in vain?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as they transfer to another hospital, they will definitely use the ambulance in our hospital. I have sent someone to replace the ventilator in the car with a broken one. Once the oxygen is cut off on the road, the old woman will die."


    "Ha ha ha, good, good."


    In the director''s office, director Liu, Sun Shao and Han Ruoxi are very proud.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 276

    In the director''s office, director Liu, Sun Shao and Han Ruoxi are very proud.


    "Shit!"


    "Bang!"


    "Han Ruoxi, you deceive people too much!"


    Suddenly, the door of the office was knocked open, and Jinlong roared and rushed in from the outside.


    "Jinlong! You... Why are you here?" Han Ruoxi was stunned.


    Jinlong was furious: "I really didn''t expect you to be so cruel and cruel. I''m really blind to see a woman like you!"


    Sun Shao frowned slightly: "did you hear what we said just now?"


    Jinlong: "yes, I''ll call the police now. You''ll wait for the punishment of the law!"


    "Law?" Sun Shao smiled disdainfully.


    "In the magic city, I am the law. Someone will throw him out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several burly bodyguards rushed in at the door. Jinlong''s fists were difficult to defeat his four hands. He was beaten all over with blood and threw out.


    When he woke up, Jinlong found himself lying on the edge of a green belt outside the hospital.


    Covered in blood, he didn''t care about the injury. He only remembered the figure of his mother and the vicious appearance of Han Ruoxi and Sun Shao.


    "I''m useless! I''m useless!"


    Jinlong held his right fist and didn''t notice his fingernails embedded in his meat.


    But just then


    "Jingling ~ ~"


    The cell phone rang and a strange number called.


    "Hello, Mr. Kim, your takeout has arrived."


    "OK, please bring it to the door of the hospital, thank you."


    Jin Long''s tone was so pathetic that he even wanted to commit suicide.


    He dragged his tired body to get the takeout and walked to the door of the hospital.


    "Your takeout, please give a five-star praise."


    With a professional smile, Su fan handed the takeout and turned around to leave.


    "Thank you. I will."


    Jin Longsheng took the takeout and said.


    But the next second


    "Huh?"


    He looked stunned, then he couldn''t help exclaiming: "you... Are you, Su, President Su?"


    Su fan, who was turning to leave, said: "well? Terrible, I was seen through again. Shit, I want to keep a low profile. Why is it so difficult? Sure enough, I still can''t be too famous."


    Indeed, Su fan is too popular online, and Jinlong knows it''s normal.


    However, to Su fan''s surprise, with a plop, a man''s cry came from behind.


    "President Su, please help me, please!!"


    "Well..."


    Su fan turns his head and finds that Jinlong is kneeling on the ground. His face is pathetic. When Su fan turns his head, he even kowtows on the spot.


    Su fan: "well, come on, it''s easy to lose your life. Let''s talk about something."


    Jinlong: "Wuwu ~ ~ president Su, you must promise. If you don''t promise, I won''t get up. Wuwu ~ ~"


    "OK, OK, I promise."


    Su fan was helpless and knelt down by a big man. It felt... Really * *.


    Jinlong wiped his tears and said what had happened.


    At the end, Su fan couldn''t help but be shocked: "Sun Shao? Sun family?"


    "Yes, just the sun group."


    Su fan could not laugh or cry. His school district house worth 1 billion seemed to be their family''s industry, but it was brought over by the system.


    "So what do you want to do?"


    Jin Long clenched his fists: "I want them to save my parents. I want Zhao Ruoxi and sun to pay less."


    Su fan was speechless: "that''s it?"


    Jinlong: "? It''s already cruel."


    Su fan: "¡ú ¡ú"


    No wonder you''re so worthless.


    "At least let Sun Shao compensate you for more than a billion, and then Zhao Ruoxi will serve you for a few months."


    "Plop ~ ~"


    Jinlong''s eyes were dark and rushed into the street.


    Sure enough, it''s a big man. Woo woo, we can''t compare. Even our thoughts can''t compare.


    Jin Long: "President Su, what are you going to do?"


    Su fan: "what else can I do? Just go and see them directly."


    "What?"


    Jin Longmeng forced: "Mr. Su, no, there are bodyguards there, and..."


    Su fan smiled: "bodyguard, do you think they dare to do it?"


    The Golden Dragon trembled.


    Yeah.


    Who is Su fan? The other party dares to move?? For fear of hurting a hair, the whole group will have to be buried.


    "That''s the power of the giant? Woo woo, I''m jealous, but... I''m eager to forgive me, poor man. I''m not knowledgeable. I''m crying, woo ~ ~"


    "Let''s go."


    Su fan showed a caring smile and walked towards the hospital with Jinlong.


    One side said, "wait a minute, you are my su fan''s cousin. Remember, no matter who can''t hurt you."


    Hearing the speech, Jinlong was so excited that he almost knelt down.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the hospital.


    Sun Shao, Zhao Ruoxi and director Liu were elated.


    Director Liu knelt and licked: "sun shaoyingming, now, Jinlong''s silly lack should not dare to make trouble again."


    Zhao Ruoxi said, "yes, it''s because he is so poor that he dares to come and challenge us, Sun Shao."


    Sun Shao floated: "what is this? In front of me, even tigers have to lie down and dragons have to dish up."


    Pretend to be in the comfort room. Next second.


    Boom!


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Jinlong''s acting skills exploded.


    He came forward, pointed to Sun Shao with his hand and said angrily, "cousin, it''s him."


    Su fan can''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect this product to enter the play very quickly.


    As for others.


    Director Liu looked surprised. When he reacted, "Pooh ~ ~ hahaha, I''m laughing to death. I said Jinlong, this is your Savior?"


    Zhao Ruoxi also laughed so much that tears came out: "I said whether you are stupid. Fortunately, my mother broke up with you. Otherwise, hoo, fortunately."


    "Besides, just because your cousin wants to take revenge? I''m afraid you''re thinking of farting."


    No wonder they react like this. It''s su fan''s dress


    Did you eat your helmet or your clothes? The dress of the delivery boy really can''t scare anyone.


    But.


    They didn''t see it. There was a completely different facial expression.


    Both faces were full of ridicule and contempt.


    However, Sun Shao''s face was dull, shocked, and finally frightened. He seemed very afraid of the man in front of him.


    Although director Liu and Zhao Ruoxi are concerned about the news, how can they think that the person in front of them is president Su, who is popular on the Internet.


    But Sun Shao is different. The five families of these goods know Su fan much better than they do. Now when they look at this man, they instantly overlap with the terrible existence in their head.


    "Sun Shao, look at us..."


    "We fart."


    Sun Shao was so angry and quick witted that he immediately responded. He slapped director Liu in the face with his backhand and said, "you dare to be presumptuous in front of President su. I''ve given you a face, haven''t you?"


    Pop!


    The backhand slapped Zhao Ruoxi again and slapped him in the face: "Jian, don''t hurry to kneel down and make amends to Su zongjin''s little brother."


    Buzzing~~~


    In such a contrast, the two people could not react. They just felt hot pain on their faces and looked shocked


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 277

    In such a contrast, the two people could not react. They just felt hot pain on their faces and looked shocked


    "Sun Shao... I, we..."


    "I fart."


    Sun Shao almost blew his lungs. He can''t see the situation clearly??


    Immediately, two more slaps were slapped in the face.


    This time, they finally reacted. Most people must first think that Su fan''s identity is extraordinary and can''t be provoked.


    However, because Su fan''s dress was really frightening, they didn''t believe it and shouted to Sun Shao, "Sun Shao, why are you afraid of this boy? You see, this is a takeout."


    Zhao Ruoxi echoed: "yes, you are one of the top five families in the magic capital. You are afraid of a takeout? Sun Shao, can''t you take the wrong medicine? We..."


    "My fart!"


    Sun Shao was so angry that he almost scolded his mother. He slapped again immediately.


    That doesn''t count.


    Finally, he slapped me again, slapped me four times, and said angrily, "don''t you kneel down and make amends!! do you want to kill me, you!!"


    Such a change, even a fool knows what to do.


    The two men''s disdain for each other suddenly became extremely shocked: "how could it be that cousin Jinlong was just a delivery man? How could it make sun shaodu so afraid."


    I thought so, but I didn''t dare to show it on my face and knelt down quickly.


    In front of you.


    Jinlong looked at this scene like a big revenge, but he didn''t forget himself. On the contrary, he walked towards Sun Shao angrily.


    In the back, Su fan was a little embarrassed: "so I''m so strong?"


    As long as I''m standing here, well, that''s enough.


    It''s like two people fighting. As a result, there''s a horse father standing behind them. He''s still his cousin. He asks if you''re afraid.


    Except for lengtouqing, there is basically nothing without fear.


    At the moment, Sun Shao is such an idea and is extremely afraid.


    Jinlong stepped forward: "I * * *"


    After saying that, he didn''t have time to move on his hands. He greeted him with a fierce left hook.


    One punch, one panda eye.


    "Can my father''s disease be cured?"


    "Yes, yes, brother Jin, absolutely."


    Sun Shao was so frightened that his legs and stomach were shaking.


    Then he went to Director Liu: "director Liu, you have a big face. My father''s illness..."


    "It can be cured without transferring to another hospital. Little brother, don''t hit me. My old bone can''t stand the toss."


    Director Liu begged for mercy.


    As for Zhao Ruoxi.


    Jinlong''s face was painful, but he didn''t sell it in the end. Instead, he said, "I bought that house. Go and transfer it back to me tomorrow."


    "Why?"


    Zhao Ruoxi subconsciously refused.


    "Huh?"


    "Cousin, don''t wait for tomorrow. I''ll call. This house is yours."


    Su fan suddenly opens his mouth. This woman is stupid. We''re here to protect our weaknesses. Do you have the share to speak??


    A phone call, within an hour, the opposite party will get things done.


    At this point, the pretend force is over.


    Director Liu and Jinlong hurried to prepare for the operation. Here, Sun Shao still looked worried at Su fan: "here, I..."


    Su fan smiled: "don''t be nervous. I just want to make a deal with you."


    "Ah?"


    Sun Shao''s scalp was numb, and a bad feeling appeared in his mind.


    "It''s simple."


    Su fan''s mouth was slightly raised: "you said I''d come with my cousin to eat, spend and use. Well, it''s a lot of money."


    "Oh, Mr. Su, I understand."


    Sun Shao breathed a sigh of relief. He thought Su fan would kill him. After all, even if such a big man killed himself, he could object??


    Oppose the death of more miserable, and no one will be held accountable.


    It''s cruel, but it can''t.


    Just like the Qiao Renliang incident, it''s over with depression.


    Someone doesn''t want to be exposed?


    It''s all right. It took tens of millions to invite the Navy. The storm of public opinion changed immediately.


    Just like scallion cake and sun Haining, it was a tear and force war. As a result, Leng was said by the Navy that scallion cake was to make her famous.


    The comment area is also full of praise.


    The most speechless thing is that such a far fetched explanation is believed by some people. It''s simply that an adult should have personality independence Li, thought independence Li, three outlooks independence Li, none at all.


    Oh, no, maybe there are many primary school students in it. That''s not surprising.


    On Sun Shao''s side, he hurriedly wrote a check for one million and respectfully handed it up: "President Su, look..."


    "Hmm?" Su fan frowned.


    "Ah, I''m just living expenses, not including food."


    Sun Shao, sweating wildly, hurriedly wrote another check, which was 10 million this time.


    However, Su fan still looked gloomy.


    "So much appetite ~ ~"


    Sun Shao is heartbroken. Mom, I can''t do without bleeding this time.


    Then he gritted his teeth and wrote a check of $200 million. This is all his possessions. There is no more W.


    Although the pain in my heart is more like that of my third grandson, I have to pretend that I am willing and this is my heart and say, "President Su, this is my final little heart. Hei hei, take it."


    Su fan looked, um, slightly satisfied, and looking at the expression of the goods, it was also his limit.


    Just come here and make $200 million.


    Excuse me, can you force it a little more??


    However, Su fan was embarrassed. After all, he didn''t do anything: "this... President sun, is it a little too much?"


    Sun Shao has a lot of flesh pain, but he has to laugh and say, "not much, not much, hey hey, so that he can deserve your identity."


    "Well."


    Su fan nodded slightly: "Mr. Sun, you want to give it to me yourself. I didn''t force you, did I?"


    Sun Shao: "I poof ~ ~"


    Spit blood!!


    Aren''t you forcing me??


    I''m so faint!


    But he still pretended to smile: "hey hey, how can president Su force me? I admire president Su and specially prepared a little thought for you."


    Su fan: "then give me the money. Your elders won''t care, will they?"


    More than care, afraid to scold me.


    However, he smiled: "I don''t care. Hey, Mr. Su, how can they care?"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll accept it reluctantly."


    Then I put the check in my pocket.


    At this moment, Sun Shao felt empty.


    Two hundred million.


    After all these years of savings


    Sobbing~~


    It''s all gone~~


    "Damn Zhao Ruoxi, I don''t blame you. If you hadn''t seduced me, I would teach Jinlong a lesson and offend his giant cousin. Wait for me. I must make you look good."


    Of course, in front of Su fan, he still looks like a third grandson.


    Just in the middle of the night.


    Taking advantage of no one, Major General Zhao Ruoxi cheated to a river, and then had a black hand.


    the second day.


    Mordor daily.


    Another floating corpse was found by the river. According to the forensic inference, it belongs to suicide.


    Of course, all this is later.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 278

    Another floating corpse was found by the river. According to the forensic inference, it belongs to suicide.


    Of course, all this is later.


    ¡­¡­


    The hospital.


    After two hours of intensive surgery, the final operation was very successful and is expected to recover within seven days.


    I have to say that director Liu is the director after all, and his medical skills are still no problem.


    Seeing this scene, Su fan also left with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, the sharp eyed Jinlong found it and quickly caught up with him: "President Su, you can''t go. Go to my house for dinner later. Although I don''t have money, I will get the best food to entertain you. Thank you for your help. You are a great benefactor of our Jin family."


    Then he wanted to kneel down.


    Su fan quickly picked him up and smiled, "no, I didn''t really help."


    After all, I took 200 million. Be content.


    "And I''m busy. I have to deliver takeout later."


    Then he turned around, got on the small electric motorcycle and left without taking away a cloud.


    Jinlong: "


    GA GA!!


    A flock of black crows flew overhead, followed by a row of ellipsis.


    "Sleeping trough, you are so rich that you can give away a hammer."


    ¡­¡­


    Unfortunately, this order still didn''t activate the special task list. Su fan couldn''t help wondering: "the hard thing is that the system is broken?"


    After thinking about it, I''d better not think about it and have a good experience of life. After all, there is still ten months and time before the end of the world.


    Upgrade the system level, sooner or later.


    What Sufan didn''t expect was that a huge "disaster" was coming.


    Soon, another order was generated, rushed to the neighborhood to pick up the meal, and then delivered the meal.


    This is an order for rice noodles.


    Arrived at the destination.


    Near the door of a small jewelry store, stop the small electric motorcycle. Su fan comes this way with a rice flour takeout box.


    Zi


    I wipe it. The store door is closed.


    Out of professional ethics, Su fan still called.


    "Doodle doodle ~ ~"


    No one answered.


    Call again.


    "Doodle doodle ~ ~"


    Still no one answered.


    "I wipe, do you know, our takeout time is very precious."


    Su Fanzi said, it''s all right. We''ve seen this situation a lot.


    Without a word, go to the door of the store, hang the rice noodles directly on the door handle, and then click to confirm delivery.


    "Well... Perfect, one order is done like this, hee hee."


    OK, Su fan sat back in the small electric motorcycle and was ready to leave, but at this time


    "NIMA, why did you hang my takeout on the door handle?"


    A wretched man came out of the shop. This swearing look was like an enlarged version of Niu Er.


    "Hey, I said, I''ve been calling for so long. If you don''t answer, where should I put it if I don''t put it there?"


    Su fan spat.


    "I stepped on the horse ~ ~"


    The wretched man was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "this is rice noodles. How can I take it? Hey, boy, come here and open the door."


    Su fan: ¡ú_ ¡ú


    "Silly, don''t you know to pull the door inside?"


    Wretched man: (¡Ñ ¡Ñ)?


    Oh, yeah, I''ll just pull it inside.


    GA GA~~


    Many crows fly across the sky =


    It''s so embarrassing~~


    ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    "Bye, I have to continue to deliver takeout."


    Su fan waved his hand, turned on a small electric motor and sped away in the distance.


    "Hey, hey, wait, brother, wait ~ ~"


    The wretched man wanted to cry: "NIMA... I just... £¤ #@ £¤ *, this door can''t be pulled back. This door... Especially, this door can''t be pulled back at all."


    However, Su fan has already left the scene.


    The wretched man cried. He put his right hand on the door handle and took a deep breath.


    "Hoo..."


    3¡­£¡


    2¡­£¡


    1¡­£¡


    "Give it to me."


    The wretched man opened the door and pushed it out. Then he quickly loosened the door handle and pulled it back.


    But... It''s late.


    It''s completely late.


    A splash


    Zizi... All the takeout is spilled. This is rice noodles. All the soup is spilled. Eat a fart.


    The wretched man cried again.


    "My rice noodles ~ ~ I''m starving, sobbing ~ ~"


    He looked at Su fan''s disappearance direction: "hum, boy, I remember you, ah ~ ~ I remember you. I must complain about you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su fan drove a small electric motorcycle. At this time, he didn''t know how far he had run.


    You have to pay attention to speed and efficiency when delivering takeout, you know, especially those who often don''t come down to get takeout.


    Su fan thought so, and then continued to deliver takeout.


    But sadly, a special takeout didn''t activate after a whole day.


    I''m going to have a rest.


    Suddenly, another order came. It was an order from an online red snack bar.


    Address: CITIC Building, mordu, 1.2km away


    I looked at the old "Shengjian" snack bar nearby. Fortunately, it''s not far away.


    Su fan thought for a moment. It''s definitely not good to open a small electric motorcycle. There are too many customers in this store.


    So


    "I can''t pretend to force this time."


    Su fan sighed, then rode home first and drove his cool Pagani.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    In the roar of the engine, Pagani was like an arrow through the clouds, merging into the traffic flow.


    ¡­¡­


    Pagani, this is 50 million Pagani. As soon as he appeared, he won the attention of many people.


    All the girls who saw this car for money straightened their eyes: "Wow, what a beautiful car, husband, look at others. Sobbing, I want this kind of car, too."


    A group of dog licking men were bitter: "Wuwu ~ ~ I want it too, but we have no money, Wuwu ~ ~ cried ~"


    The green tea girls were angry: "without money, you won''t ask your parents for it or earn it. Otherwise, why do I want you to be my boyfriend?"


    The crowd licked the dog and cried again.


    In the eyes of surprise, envy and jealousy.


    Four minutes later, Su fan drove to the takeout to pick up the meal.


    At this time, the snack bar was full of more than ten people.


    "Hey, don''t jump in the queue, or I''ll beat you to death."


    A strong man at the back shouted.


    "Yard, for this fried, I bought it from Land Rover I just bought. Zizi, it''s a blessing this time."


    There are some people in front who want to jump the queue. As soon as they hear this, they look back.


    Cough, forget it. I can''t afford it. This strong man has at least a face of flesh. He''s 190. He can scare you to death.


    Especially the Land Rover keys in the hands of strong men, rich people, forget it, they can''t afford it.


    The strong man glared angrily and was about to continue to scold.


    But just then


    Buzzing~~


    A burst of super invincible engine sound from far to near.


    The strong man was stunned and looked over here.


    At this look... I was shocked.


    In the distance, a luxurious super car with cool shape, dark body and great dignity ran away.


    "Hiss... Horizontal groove, horizontal groove, horizontal groove."


    "This... NIMA, it''s Pagani... This is Pagani super running."


    The strong man cried unconsciously.


    This car, but he wanted to buy it.


    It''s just a pity that it''s not enough to smash the pot and sell iron. I cry in my heart.


    But now, I didn''t expect to see others drive with my own eyes. Uh huh, it''s worth it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 279

    But now, I didn''t expect to see others drive with my own eyes. Uh huh, it''s worth it.


    Huh??


    Wait??


    The strong man was suddenly shocked because the Pagani was coming towards him.


    "Hey, get out of the way, get out of the way."


    The strong man was surprised and hurriedly stepped aside. At the same time, he told others to step aside.


    A man with glasses couldn''t help it: "I''ll give you some wool. The road is so wide that the car can pass."


    The strong man gave him a white look: "fart, do you know how much this car costs?"


    "How much is it?"


    "Hum, at least tens of millions. You can''t afford to pay even if you just scrape a little skin. Don''t get out of my way quickly."


    The strong man said it as if the car was his own.


    The man with glasses is shriveled and crying in his heart.


    "Woo woo, NIMA, it''s too bullying. Forget it, I''ll let you."


    Then, more than a dozen people in line quickly stepped aside.


    After a while, the car drove past, and then it stopped at the roadside not far away.


    The crowd stared.


    Obviously, the owner of the car is also here to buy things.


    This "Shengjian" shop is famous in the magic capital, and it''s normal for rich people to buy it.


    People have already made up a scene.


    Wait a minute, there must be a man in a suit with great temperament getting out of the car and saying in a nice voice, excuse me, I''ll buy fried chicken.


    Don''t ask me why I know. It''s all on TV.


    A group of girls even put their hands on their chest and were ready to scream later.


    Including the passers-by, they also stopped and looked sideways at the moment.


    In this highly anticipated situation.


    Poof!


    The door opened.


    Then a man got out of the car.


    This is a boy, about 24 years old.


    He''s so handsome that he explodes.


    He has an unparalleled temperament.


    He, with his dignity, crushed the little fresh meat.


    He


    "Sleeping trough, takeout boy???"


    Everyone in the audience was stunned.


    Stunned on the spot.


    Yes, takeout boy.


    At the moment, the people on the bus were wearing blue helmets and dark blue uniforms.


    Impressively... Hungry takeout rider.


    The girls were silly: "no, it''s actually a takeout brother. Sobbing, my three views, ah ~ ~"


    The boys were also stunned: "take out brother, when did the take out brother become so awesome? Sobbing and crying, I wanted to deliver the take out."


    Su fanmeng: (¡Ñ ¡Ñ)?


    "I just came to get a takeout. Can you look at me like this?"


    Su fan murmured twice in his heart. Regardless of these people, he walked directly to the front.


    "Hey, boss, have you finished order 52? I''m going to overtime."


    The sound is very nice, but... Woo woo, so handsome and nice, it''s actually a delivery at the moment.


    Shop owner: ah????


    "Ah... What, brother, are you... Here to deliver the takeout? Your appearance and strength should not be."


    Su Fanbai glanced at the boss.


    The hummingbird crowdsourcing list on the handle showed him.


    "Zi... It''s really true. I''ll timeout soon."


    The boss exclaimed and quickly took the No. 52 sheet to Su fan.


    "Hey, boy, it''s done, but... Hee hee, boy, I want to ask, are you married?"


    Su fan wondered, "no, what''s the matter?"


    The boss smiled: "well... Do you mind getting married? My daughter, salt can be lifted and very beautiful!"


    He said, pointing not far away with his right hand.


    Su fan looked over.,


    Sleeping trough


    It''s really nice.


    The key is that the girl is also trying to wink at herself. She looks just like an ancient dust woman.


    "Well... I have no money and can''t afford the bride price."


    Su fan made a pretext, quickly picked up the takeout list and walked towards his Pagani.


    "Hey, boy, wait, I don''t need a bride price."


    The boss shouted hard, but Su fan had gone far.


    Get in the car and drive the Pagani. The buzzing engine sounds and goes towards the destination.


    "Hey, boy, I don''t need a bride price."


    The boss ran out, but Su fan had driven far away.


    "Alas... Such an excellent delivery boy, how nice it would be if he could be my son-in-law." the boss sighed in his heart.


    The strong man before cried again.


    He looked at the Land Rover key in his hand. It didn''t smell, it didn''t smell at all.


    "Wuwu... Is this the big guy? How do I feel that my face hurts so much? It hurts so much. Wuwu ~ ~ I cried again. Glasses man:" God, are the takeout boys so good? I''m so jealous ~ ~ "


    "Hey, four eyed boy, you can also deliver takeout."


    Glasses man: "no, I don''t deserve it. Sobbing, I don''t deserve it."


    As for the boss''s daughter: "ah!! hum, I don''t understand interest. I''m so angry. Can I be so ugly? Hum!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su fan drove to his destination no matter what the people here thought.


    On the way, the opposite side suddenly called again and asked him to help bring some paper towels.


    Um


    Su fan secretly stretched out his middle finger


    Nima, let yourself bring paper towels. Now girls are so awesome??


    Takeout boy is getting harder and harder.


    Although Su fan felt a little confused.


    But, think about it carefully. Whatever it is, women''s heart, submarine needle, don''t guess.


    "These days, rich local tyrants have people buy paper towels. It''s OK."


    Su fan smiled. How lazy is this man.


    ¡­¡­


    At the office building, the security guard swipes his card and enters the elevator.


    As the saying goes, come whatever you''re afraid of.


    This just entered the office building and walked into the elevator.


    Shit, my stomach suddenly hurts.


    And it''s the kind of pain that rises and expands.,


    Obviously, this is a prelude to diarrhea.


    Fortunately, this place has delivered takeout before,


    Public toilets are also familiar.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Shit, don''t be in such a hurry.


    Su fan got out of the elevator, aimed at the toilet in his memory, and ran over.


    Quickly drill into the toilet. The third grid in the middle is you.


    When going to the toilet, people usually look for the middle place, which also has a certain psychological basis.


    However.


    But the next moment.


    Just when Su fan couldn''t wait to open the door.


    But ah, this


    You may not believe this scene.,


    Really, even if I kill myself, I won''t believe it.


    But it really happened, and it was so sudden that people were overwhelmed.


    I see.


    The door was pushed open by Su fan.


    The next moment, his whole person was directly in place, staring straight inside.


    You asked me why Leng.


    Because


    Because it''s so dog blood, it''s against the laws of human nature.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 280

    Because


    Because it''s so dog blood, it''s against the laws of human nature.


    This situation... NIMA, I''d rather believe that Guan Yu is cousin Guan Zhilin than believe what''s in front of me.


    I see.


    In the toilet, there was a girl about 22 years old, 95 points in appearance and very sexy and charming in dress.


    She sat on the toilet, her face still with the pleasure she had just released.


    At the moment, she was also stunned, staring at Su fan.


    They stared at each other. For a moment, the air was frozen.


    GA GA~~


    What a big flock of black crows flew overhead~~


    One second


    Two seconds


    Three seconds


    A burst of MMP gathered in their hearts, and finally


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Ah!


    A mixed male and female scream rang through the men''s room.


    Charming girl: "Coyote...!! Big coyote, big Coyote ~ ~"


    "No, rogue. Big rogue...!"


    Su fan: "sleeping trough, who is a hooligan. Elder sister, this is the men''s toilet. Wait, this is the men''s toilet. Who is a hooligan in the end."


    "Do you mean to wait here so that I can put it on? I faint."


    Charming girl: "what? This is the men''s room? It''s impossible. This is clearly the women''s room. It''s clearly that you want to peek. Sobbing, you bully others. Sobbing, I cried."


    Su fan was full of black lines: "elder sister, do you think there is a urinal in the women''s toilet? My God, I''m so speechless. Also, how did I bully you? Can you blame me? Also, can you close the door when you go to the bathroom."


    The charming girl stood in place.


    He looked at the urinal outside and was stunned again. His eyes were full of incredible.


    Then, the little face rubbed Red: "people are too anxious. Hold it for too long and forget to close the door."


    Um


    "Elder sister, I''ll just... OK, OK, count me. Please tidy up quickly. This... I feel like I''m going to grow a needle eye."


    Su fan quickly covers her eyes.


    Look at it again, er... It will commit a crime.


    Uh huh.


    Not dare to see.


    I dare not look.


    To commit a crime, to commit a crime.


    It''s a sin, a sin.


    "What are you doing here? Come on, get out. I want to change my pants... Ah bah, I want to tidy up my clothes. You big sex wolf, get out."


    The charming girl glared at Su fan. Let alone, this sample still has the heroism of her daughter''s family.


    But, in this situation, who can think of going there.


    But just then.


    "Hey, did you hear that? I heard a scream just now."


    "What? No, why didn''t I hear it?"


    "Cut, that''s deafness. I heard it. Moreover, it''s still a female voice. It seems that there is a male voice."


    The voice of the two men''s conversation came over.


    Su fan hurried back. The charming girl had finished her clothes, but when she heard the sound, she was stunned again.


    What the hell is this?


    At this critical juncture, Su fan quickly stepped forward and rushed into the lattice toilet. At the same time, his right hand covered the charming girl''s mouth.


    "Shh...!"


    "Don''t talk."


    Su fan made a silent gesture and locked the toilet door at the same time.


    The charming girl struggled twice and didn''t struggle. At the moment, she had just finished going to the bathroom, and then she was put in the bathroom by Su fan''s action.


    Embarrassing... So embarrassing


    Just as Su fan locked it, at the corner, two people in security uniforms came in.


    that was close.


    It''s too close. It''s almost that.


    At the moment, the toilet is in a small lattice room.


    There was a very embarrassing scene.


    Su fan covered the charming girl''s mouth with his right hand, and he pasted it directly.


    They looked at each other with unspeakable tension in their eyes, and


    Actually


    There was a different emotion.


    "Dong Dong Dong ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a security guard knocked on the door of the lattice room.


    "Hey, inside, did you hear a woman''s cry just now?"


    "Dong Dong ~ ~"


    "Hey, can you hear me, people inside."


    The security guard knocked again, but no one spoke, and he was confused.


    He waved to the male security guard next to him.,


    Two people gathered around the door of the toilet lattice room. It seemed that they were ready to enter by force.


    If this goes in, it''s OK.


    A man and a woman are in the toilet. They live in the same room. This


    Say we''re just good friends, get together here??


    It''s strange to believe you.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    The situation is so urgent now. What should I do??


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour.


    Outside the office building.


    Thinking of the scene just now, Su fan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Because


    Alas!


    Even after explaining for a long time, the two security guards didn''t believe it. Finally, Su fan had to use Yongchun to knock the two security guards to the ground.


    Then she ran away in the eyes of her sister''s shock, worship and even some envy.


    "Sure enough, delivering takeout is really a high-risk occupation."


    Su fan thought so.


    Then hurry home, send wool takeout, eat and sleep.


    But Su fan doesn''t know that tonight, a big news will spread all over China.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It is * * degrees north latitude and * * degrees east longitude. It is a large earthquake of magnitude 9,0 on the Richter scale in Linxiang, longguoxiang province.


    Moment magnitude: 9.5.


    Epicenter intensity: 13 degrees


    Focal depth: 19 km.


    Damage scope: 480000 square kilometers.


    Nearly one twentieth of the total territory of the Dragon kingdom.


    More than 30 million people were affected by the disaster.


    More than 400000 people were seriously affected.


    It is the most destructive super earthquake in Longguo and even the whole world.


    In itself, all this will not happen.


    But on this night.


    It''s about ten in the evening.


    It... Happened.


    And with an unprecedented attitude, the attitude of destroying the sky and the earth, all people were caught off guard.


    Even Kyoto felt a slight tremor.


    Yes, at 10:23:12, it... Really happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Shacheng.


    10: 03 points


    The last twenty minutes before the earthquake.


    As usual, Wang Haiping, director of Shacheng earthquake monitoring bureau, came to an indoor earthquake detection area for daily inspection.


    He squatted down and looked at the detector extending into the depths of the earth, and the pointer did not fluctuate.


    "Hoo, nothing unusual."


    He felt relieved.


    After all, Shashi has a permanent resident population of seven or eight million. The work of earthquake prevention and disaster reduction is very important, and there can be no negligence.


    Under normal conditions, when the pointer is in the green safety zone and there is no fluctuation, it means safety and no situation.


    But what makes people feel terrible is that at this time.


    A terrible scene happened.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 281

    But what makes people feel terrible is that at this time.


    A terrible scene happened.


    Just as he was ready to get up and go to the next examination.


    Suddenly


    He... Saw that the pointer of the testing instrument shook slightly.


    Although the range is very small, he still sees it.


    For a moment, Wang Haiping suddenly trembled in his heart, his back was in a cold sweat, his knees were soft, and he knelt directly in place.


    "This..."


    Quickly shook his head: "no, it must be my illusion."


    Wang Haiping doesn''t believe it. After all, since the establishment of the monitoring department, there has never been any earthquake disaster in Shacheng. Then, it suddenly happened??


    Shit, how is this possible? It''s not scientific at all.


    But at the next moment, when he put his eyes on the detector again.


    Sure enough, the pointer shook again.


    And it has changed from a slight at the beginning to a small range now.


    At present, the scientific and technological level of earthquake detection is still very backward. Generally, it can only be detected a few minutes or more before the earthquake, "Gulu ~ ~"


    Wang Haiping couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva: "it''s impossible. There''s no reason at all."


    Mumbling, he wiped his eyes and looked again. Sure enough, the pointer was still shaking, just like his heart.


    At this moment, Wang Haiping was sweating and trembling all over.


    A terrible thought grew in his mind.


    "If this is not a fake, but..."


    Boom!


    Scalp numb!


    No longer hesitated, he quickly took out his mobile phone and reported it. This matter is completely beyond his control.


    After layers of reporting.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    22:13


    The last ten minutes of the earthquake.


    ¡­¡­


    Testing room of Shacheng monitoring department.


    Tick, tick.


    Tick, tick.


    The second hand beat slowly, and the air in the testing room was horribly silent.


    Shacheng emergency management office and earthquake monitoring office have the right to issue emergency refuge notices. However, even if they have found the omen of disaster, this is also a major decision.


    Wang Haiping, director of the inspection department, stood in the center of the office. Around him were the staff of the inspection department. They were all ready to leave work and were suddenly called back.


    When director Wang Haiping just reported it, the above person''s tone was very firm: "confirm whether it is true. If it is true, issue an emergency evacuation notice immediately. If it is not confirmed after three minutes, issue an emergency evacuation notice directly."


    However, Wang Haiping is still tangled.


    Because once the notice is issued, it must affect the whole body. At that time, the whole sand city and nearby towns will fall into paralysis and panic, and even violent Dong events will occur.


    If it is a detection error, he can''t bear the consequences.


    But if you don''t give notice, if it''s true, then


    my god.


    The consequences of a major earthquake in the provincial capital


    I can''t think about it. I feel numb when I think about it.


    "Director, what shall we do now?"


    The heart of the staff nearby has been mentioned to their throat, especially the pointer that keeps beating in the green safety zone, and the frequency is fast and slow for a while. It''s just like a drifting mountain. It can''t tell when it will fall down, which makes them almost out of breath.


    "Don''t move first. Once the detection pointer jumps over the green safety area, immediately launch an emergency warning, touch the air defense alarm at the same time, and the whole city enters a state of emergency."


    "OK."


    All the staff at the scene answered, but the voice was full of fear and self-confidence.


    He is also helpless. After all, in this case, this is the safest way. After all, if it is only a slight crustal movement, it has a disadvantage. If the pointer jumps to the red area, it means... An earthquake is coming soon.


    His hands were shaking, his hands were shaking, and his stopwatch was ticking.


    Tick.


    Tick.


    Tick.


    It''s like death.


    Last second, the audience was quiet.


    Then... The pointer... Stopped beating.


    "Lying trough, fortunately, is a slight crustal movement."


    The time at the moment is 22:20.


    Everyone took a deep breath, then exhaled, and couldn''t help shouting.


    But at the next moment.


    The pointer suddenly jumped again, and it was more violent and frequent than before. It rushed to the red danger zone almost instantaneously.


    It''s like a devil showing his ultimate strength, grinning.


    "Director, the detection pointer has reached the red danger zone."


    The whole staff turned pale with fear, and their hearts almost stopped. They almost shouted this sentence in a shouting way.


    Wang Haiping''s eyes widened, his voice trembled and frightened: "hurry, hurry, immediately issue an emergency asylum notice, hurry."


    As soon as the voice fell, a staff member nearby did not hesitate to press a red button.


    At the moment of pressing, one long edited text message was sent to the mobile phones of the whole Shacheng people.


    At the same time, each automatic number dials everyone''s mobile phone in Shacheng.


    Finally, the air defense alarm sounded.


    The telephone alarm of the emergency management office sounded.


    The alarm sounded throughout the city.


    Including nearby towns and even all parts of Hunan Province, the alarm sounded.


    At the same time.


    Street lights!


    Spotlight!


    Fire lights!


    As long as the lights are on!


    Not to mention, each advertising screen, as well as the public audio, is instantly transformed into a video that has already been recorded.


    "Emergency notice! Emergency notice! An earthquake is about to happen in this city. Please gather at the shock absorption point immediately!"


    "Repeat, urgent notice! Urgent notice!..."


    Almost all the bulletin boards in Shacheng and Hunan Province are publishing this notice.


    And there''s only one sign


    Sand city crisis!


    Hunan crisis!


    People''s crisis!


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In an office building somewhere in Shacheng, the programmers of a technology company had just finished working overtime. They were too tired and were laughing, saying whether they wanted to roll strings later or not.


    Programmer Zhao Xiaotian is busy and wants to brush the bucket tone first to relax.


    The first message: "Shacheng earthquake"¡°


    ¡±Lying trough, how is this possible? Is the person who released the news sick? "


    Zhao Xiaotian was very upset. He wanted to find the person who released the news and beat him up:


    "Because... Shit, this NIMA is a disguised curse."


    But wait and take a closer look.


    "Ah? This is an official emergency notice?"


    Hesitating.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Bursts of air defense sirens sounded as if they were calling for life. The sound was so loud that it was almost like the invasion of foreign enemies.


    Zhao Xiaotian... The whole person is stupid.


    "Hard... Is it true?"


    But the next second, a terrible feeling came to his heart. It was so terrible that his whole scalp was numb, as if death was coming soon.


    "I his horse...!"


    Ignoring it, Zhao Xiaotian screamed and subconsciously ran to the elevator. He didn''t react until he ran for a while.


    "I do!! run the wool elevator!"


    Turn around and run to the fire passage.


    At the same time, all the people who reacted were running towards this side. The flow of people was surging. Several little girls didn''t grasp their balance, fell directly to the and then fell down by the stairs.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 282

    At the same time, all the people who reacted were running towards this side. The flow of people was surging. Several little girls didn''t grasp their balance, fell directly to the and then fell down by the stairs.


    "Ah!! run! It''s an earthquake!"


    "Ma Dan, I don''t want to die!"


    "Hey, what are you doing? It''s an earthquake. There''s nothing moving. Hurry up and save people!"


    All kinds of sounds are intertwined.


    After hearing this, Zhao Xiaotian wondered, "where''s the earthquake? There''s no response at all."


    It''s like a silly roe deer.


    But in the next second.


    Boom~~~


    Boom~~~


    The devil in the earth''s crust finally revealed its true face.


    With the momentum of thunder, he began to trample and destroy the land of China wantonly.


    In the office building.


    There is such a picture on Zhao Xiaotian''s eye.


    In the picture is a stair railing, which is different from usual. At the moment, the railing


    Actually


    Nima, sleeping trough!!


    Shaking from side to side.


    Then, his body also shook, and even the surrounding walls were shaking.


    And the shaking became more and more intense, almost making his center of gravity unstable.


    "Shit, zhennima is an earthquake, my God."


    Zhao Xiaotian''s face was pale with fear. Regardless, he continued to run towards the entrance of the stairs.


    As for the person who said he didn''t believe it before.


    "Mom, help me!"


    With a howl, he ran faster than anyone else.


    "Ah!! help, help, the earthquake is coming, help, help me!!"


    At this moment, everyone saw only this staircase, just like a passage of life, and everyone tried to squeeze down.


    Some jumped directly from the next window in a hurry because they couldn''t squeeze.


    "Mom!!"


    This was their last miserable howl. It was very sad, like a fierce ghost.


    The terrible earth''s crust is still trampled by demons.


    The shaking became more and more violent, and the building shook slightly from the beginning, and then it also shook violently and more and more.


    In the first ten seconds, there was only level 4-5, but after more than thirty seconds, it reached level 8 of terror, then level 9, and it continued all the time.


    As for the shaking amplitude, it reached a terrible 20 degrees.


    The whole office building is like a crashed plane, shaking left and right. As for the people and things inside, they are better thrown around like sea water.


    But because the news was released in time, there were not a few people who escaped.


    But there are too many people, and there are only one or two escape routes. Can we all escape?


    The answer is No.


    In the office building.


    At the moment, there are still countless men and women who work overtime rush towards the safety stairway. Most of them don''t believe the alarm and the news just released. Others are that the reflection arc is too slow. What''s more, they are still sleeping or going to the bathroom.


    Such a group of people are now rushing out and Howling miserably:


    "Run!"


    "My God, this is really an earthquake!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    "The earthquake is coming!"


    "I don''t want to die. Sobbing, I really don''t want to die."


    "Blessed by the Bodhisattva, I don''t want to die, sobbing ~ ~"


    The scene was a mess, and a stampede occurred on the spot.


    "Ah! Ah! Help!"


    "Somebody help me!"


    A woman who was hit in the thigh by a fallen table was frightened and begged. Soon, someone went to save her, but before she came to the front, the ceiling above broke and fell, leaving no bones and flesh.


    In the distance, a scattered little girl was crying.


    On the other side, a middle-aged woman tore her hair, red eyes and shouted in an already hoarse voice:


    "Children, my children, have any of you seen my children?"


    Boom!


    As a ceiling fell and hit her, the middle-aged woman lost her voice and died.


    Just before death, a pair of eyes are still open. What kind of eyes are they? They are very desperate.


    But after a few seconds, no one saw that the corners of her mouth rose gently on her desperate cheeks, revealing a strange smile


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man gave a painful howl and jumped down from the window tens of meters high.


    "Son, mom, I''m sorry for you."


    A middle-aged woman also jumped down from the window of a 23 story building with a cry.


    After her, more and more people rushed downstairs, up to the window and jumped down.


    At this moment, the office building was crying.


    At this moment, the city was crying.


    At this moment, the land of the Dragon kingdom is crying.


    Such a scene occurred not only in office buildings, but also in hospitals.


    This is a hospital built in the suburbs. A factory is to be built nearby.


    After hearing the news, many nail households laughed: "shit, the earthquake of wool. I haven''t met it in Shacheng for more than 40 years. Why is there a sudden earthquake? It''s impossible."


    "Hum, is this a new routine of demolition? Sorry, I don''t eat it."


    "I''m still guarding at home. I see who dares to move my house."


    Then he really went into the house and slept in bed, looking like an old Lai.


    Nearby, the engineering team preparing to forcibly demolish looked confused: "what earthquake? New routine? No?"


    "Ah? Wait, the news just released was... Earthquake."


    "I wipe, earthquake."


    Run away.


    Inside the house, nail households were lying in bed, their mouths still dirty and reading.


    However, when the time comes to 22:23.


    "Boom...!"


    The water cup began to shake.


    Then the table began to shake.


    Finally, even the house began to shake violently.


    Nail households: "


    "Ah!!! It''s really an earthquake. Run away!!!!"


    Hurried to flee.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    After receiving the emergency notice, the whole hospital was in chaos, and the president even took the lead to flee.


    In ICU ward.


    A young man with a broken leg was taking anesthetics. When he felt the earthquake, the anesthetized nurse looked stunned and howled miserably: "Mom, it''s really an earthquake!"


    Then, as soon as the needle was lost, he ran to the door and outside the hospital.


    The broken leg boy turned pale and finally laughed miserably: "God is going to kill me!"


    Next to an ICU ward, an old woman was lying in bed. She was about 70 years old and wrinkled: "old man, the earthquake is coming, you... Let''s go!"


    Next to him, my seventies and seventies were also gray, but when I heard the voice, my uncle smiled and shook his head: "it''s an earthquake, old woman. You''re so sick. I''ll accompany you."


    Why don''t we run together??


    How do you escape in bed?


    Uncle carrying it?


    Can you carry it when you''re 70?


    At the moment, the two old people looked at each other and smiled. Then, the inpatient building began to shake.


    On the table.


    The plastic water cup began to fall.


    However, the light flickered around.


    Then the cabinet.


    Even hospital beds.


    Of course, including the body of the second old man, shaking with the inpatient building.


    However, the two old people were not afraid at all. On the contrary, a sweet smile appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 283

    However, the two old people were not afraid at all. On the contrary, a sweet smile appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    In the confusion, the uncle took the old woman''s hand, put it on his right cheek, smiled and said, "old lady, I''m here."


    Hearing the speech, the old woman''s eyes were wet, but the smile on her face always existed, and she was moved more in her eyes.


    Outside the ward.


    There is a lot of noise.


    Doctors, family members, patients.


    Dean, director and nurse.


    Whether it is health or disease, whether it is a noble dean or a low-key and humble nurse, there is no high or low at this moment.


    Yes, just people.


    What they have in their eyes is just living.


    Such a scene is being staged in the whole sand city.


    Nearby areas and cities are also performing.


    Even the county is performing.


    However, there are only too many in rural areas.


    Rural houses generally have no more than two floors and no more than three floors at most.


    And most of them don''t go to bed until more than 10 o''clock and 11 o''clock.


    In addition, the prediction before the earthquake, let alone several minutes, even half a minute, is enough to give them time to escape.


    This includes ouyangqian''s hometown.


    Her parents happened to be resting in a village under Lin township. Unfortunately, they were at the epicenter of the earthquake and felt the strongest.


    However, because it is a rural relationship.


    On the contrary, the disaster was not so serious. Naturally, all the houses collapsed, but more than 2000 people in the village died, but more than 30 people died.


    Most of the thirty were still paralyzed, could not move, drank too much and slept through, and none of them reacted.


    This is also a portrayal of many rural areas.


    But in cities, even in better towns, the number of deaths and disappearances has risen sharply, increasing in geometric multiples.


    But anyway, this night.


    People in Hunan Province cry when their houses collapse and their relatives are buried.


    People in neighboring provinces trembled and fled in the earthquake, and were frightened after the earthquake.


    The whole dragon kingdom was sad in the search for relevant news and wept after seeing the real situation.


    ¡­¡­


    And all this.


    Su fan doesn''t know.


    After all, he went to bed early. He didn''t know what was going on here.


    the second day.


    It was not the phone ring that woke Su fan, but the system prompt tone.


    [Ding! Warm tip: the end of the world is coming. Please upgrade the system to LV3 level within ten months as soon as possible.]


    [Ding! Warm tip: the end of the world is coming. Please upgrade the system to LV3 level within ten months as soon as possible.]


    [Ding! Warm tip: the end of the world is coming. Please upgrade the system to LV3 level within ten months as soon as possible.]


    ¡­¡­


    I heard it in a trance and suddenly woke up.


    Su fan looked stunned and didn''t know what to do. His back became cold.


    He shook his head, forced himself to wake up, and then asked, "what''s the matter with the system?"


    System:


    "System"??


    System:


    A bad premonition came to mind: "it''s hard not to come true..."


    A terrible thought grew in his mind.


    But the next second.


    Jingling bell!!


    Jingling bell!!


    The prompt tone of the mobile phone suddenly sounded, very harsh.


    Su fan picked it up and saw that it was ouyangqian''s little girl.


    He remembered that the little girl usually had nothing to do and basically didn''t call. After all, it was the final review.


    But today


    "Little girl, what''s the matter?"


    Pick up the phone, Su Fan said in an ordinary tone.


    Unexpectedly, ouyangqian across the phone cried.


    "Brother Su, the earth... The earth... The earthquake... Sobbing ~ ~ ©n©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ"


    Su fan stared: "what? The earthquake?"


    Look around. It''s okay.


    "There''s an earthquake in my house, brother su. There''s an earthquake in Linxiang, Wuwu ~ ~"


    Su fan was stunned, but after all, he was the owner of the system, and the system had already been prompted, so he quickly responded.


    "Don''t worry, girl. You go back to the dormitory to pack up your things. I''ll drive to pick you up right away. Don''t worry. Let''s find a way together."


    Then there was another burst of comfort. After hanging up the phone, Su fan quickly opened the fight sound.


    Sure enough.


    No. 1 in the hot search list.


    A super earthquake occurred in Shacheng in history.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Even though Su fan has experienced so many things, he can''t help being shocked at the moment.


    Because


    Behind this simple introduction, it is not so simple


    That is a fresh life!!


    This message was sent by Yangshi news and Longguo daily, both of which are official big V, and there is a detailed explanation in the video.


    Kyoto time: * * 22:23:12 on mm / DD / yyyy.


    An earthquake measuring 9,0 on the Richter scale occurred in Qingshui village, Shashi City, longguoxiang province at * * degrees north latitude and * * degrees east longitude.


    The moment magnitude: 9.5.


    Epicenter intensity: 13 degrees


    Focal depth: 19 km.


    Damage scope: 480000 square kilometers. Nearly one twentieth of the total territory of the Dragon kingdom.


    Preliminary estimates: the number of people affected this time will reach more than 30 million.


    The number of people seriously affected will reach more than 400000.


    It is the highest in history.


    At the same time, it is also the most destructive super earthquake in Longguo and even the whole world.


    ¡­¡­


    Shacheng is too close to Linxiang, and the damage degree of the two is almost the same.


    But Shacheng is the provincial capital after all, so it is natural to name it after the provincial capital.


    Su fan knows this, but is it important??


    most important of all.


    "Shit, my father-in-law and mother-in-law are there."


    Su fan has an impulse to curse: "so, the omen said by the system should be this."


    But what Su fan didn''t expect was that he came so far.


    It''s just a sign.


    If in a year


    Su fan didn''t dare to think about it.


    But it''s good news. At least I insist on delivering takeout and running didi every day. It''s right to upgrade the system to LV3 as soon as possible.


    Although many people in the middle force themselves to pretend, anyway, the way is right.


    However, at this moment, regardless of the, disaster relief is the most important thing.


    Get up quickly and wash.


    Then he drove the van to Mordor University as fast as he could.


    While Su fan was marching towards modu University.


    At the same time, online.


    All netizens are fried.


    A network red live room.


    "What? NIMA, earthquake?"


    "Yes, yes, Shashi earthquake."


    "Shit! My home, I''m from Shashi. I''m still here to watch wanghong twist my waist after the earthquake! I do it!"


    Quickly quit and quickly search for relevant information.


    At the same time, an airport.


    A crazy Star chaser held a sign in his hand and shouted wildly, "xiaohanhan, I love you."


    Then I received a call from my relatives: "there was an earthquake at home."


    "Ah???"


    The mentally disabled star chasing girl was stunned. She hurriedly asked about the specific situation. When she learned about it.


    "Bang Dang!"


    All the signs and flowers in his hand fell, his mouth was wide open and forgot to close.


    Then there was a terrible howl.


    "Mom!! Dad!!"


    There was such a big event at home, but she was still crazy about chasing stars. The girl slapped herself on the spot.


    The same thing happened in China, everywhere.


    Longguo daily.


    Put this earthquake video on the top.


    There are more than 10 million likes and more than 3 million comments.


    When these people click in and find it true.


    "Ah!!!"


    Everywhere, there were bursts of crying and wailing.


    In the comments area.


    Already crying.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 284

    Everywhere, there were bursts of crying and wailing.


    In the comments area.


    Already crying.


    "My home, Shashi, there are my relatives! Wuwusuo"


    "I want to go back to Shashi, I want to go back, I want to go home!"


    "Me too. If the road is blocked, I''ll walk. Even if I walk, I''ll go home."


    "I haven''t been able to get through the phone at home for three hours. I don''t know what''s wrong with my parents. Sobbing, I''m so worried. Sobbing ~ ~ ©n©Ñ"


    "Upstairs, it''s all right. Trust the motherland and parents. They will carry it. They will wait for you and the motherland to rescue."


    "Disaster has no lover, the motherland will not forget."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course not.


    The emergency meeting has already been held.


    Before the meeting, the first batch of rescue forces had been developed, but there was no reporter''s report.


    With the passage of time, at 7 a.m., finally, the reporter sent the first information.


    It came from the vanguard formed by the nearby military region half an hour after the earthquake.


    In addition, all military regions began to urgently mobilize materials, even war preparedness materials, and rushed to the disaster area.


    All kinds of transport planes and helicopters carry all kinds of materials to the disaster area without money.


    In addition, all kinds of rescue workers rushed to the disaster area under the lens of reporters.


    The mobilization capacity of this country is terrible, but no one has been aware of it.


    Now, he finally moves. If he doesn''t move, he will win.


    The comment area exploded, and all kinds of moving words were sent out.


    All this happened in just three hours.


    ¡­¡­


    This way.


    While driving to Mordor University, Su fan called several companies he belonged to at the same time and gave the strictest orders as the boss.


    The first is the Four Seasons Hotel: "order all employees to gather all the daily necessities and bed sheets in the hotel''s inventory and wait for a special person to come and receive them. In addition, if it is proved that it is the people with economic difficulties affected by the disaster, all accommodation fees are free. From today on, the effective time is three months."


    Then there is a school district house worth 1 billion, which is sold directly and used to buy Tents, instant noodles, mineral water and other materials.


    After all, it''s useless to take the school district room by yourself. It''s better to donate it.


    Ali company: "I expect more than 6 billion dividends from Ali company and Penguin this year. Take them all out. Mr. Ma, you work hard, cooperate with Shencheng to purchase emergency disaster relief materials at home and abroad, and set up disaster relief material factories. All the generated materials are sent to the disaster area free of charge."


    Value and dividend are different concepts.


    Value is calculated by including the market value of the company and the stocks it owns. Of course, selling stocks can also get income.


    But dividends are income from doing nothing.


    But father Ma was shocked. This is more than 6 billion. So he gave it away??


    "Mr. Su, why don''t you think about it?"


    Su Fan said coldly: "what else to consider? My father-in-law and mother-in-law are still in the disaster area."


    Hearing the speech, he was silent.


    Later, Su fan called Shencheng again. Mr. Ma naturally nodded. At the same time, he was shocked by Su fan''s great skill. He is worthy of being a God and can''t be compared.


    In addition, there is Longteng security company.


    "Order CEO sun Hu to suspend the activities of foreign forces. In addition, on Longguo''s side, all helicopters, transport aircraft and military trucks of all general divisions are dispatched to the designated place to receive materials, and then transport them to the disaster area as soon as possible."


    The designated place is naturally the places mentioned by Su fan.


    Wen Yan, there is no objection.


    Longteng security itself is a part of the country, but it can''t be exposed.


    Now that this country is in trouble, I must not stand idly by.


    After all this, Su fan smashed in all the cash flow, more than 20 billion.


    Of course, I have to keep a little as the company''s working capital, but it''s not much, only one billion.


    In this regard, Su fan has tens of billions of cash flow, leaving only one billion.


    It''s basically ruined.


    The incident itself was nothing to Su fan, but after being known by the paparazzi, it caused a burst of crazy reports.


    Because of this, Su fanleng got another super benefit and the highest honor of the Dragon kingdom that many people didn''t think of.


    Of course, this is all later.


    Half an hour later, Su fan finally arrived at Mordor University, and then went straight to the women''s dormitory.


    Downstairs.


    The little girl has already packed up the things. Now she''s waiting for Su fan to come and leave directly.


    Just at the moment when I saw Su fan, maybe there were too many emotions in my heart. I couldn''t help crying out: "brother Su, I..."


    "It''s okay. Everything will be fine with me."


    Touch your head for comfort and squeeze out a smile on your face.


    Su fan knows that he can''t show his pain. After all, if he shows it, what should ouyangqian do??


    At least it''s a man.


    In front of her, ouyangqian nodded slightly when she heard the speech. She only felt a burst of sweetness in her heart, but she suddenly became bitter when she thought of her parents'' current situation.


    "Get in the car."


    "Yes."


    The little girl nodded. Finally, she looked back and took a deep look at mordu University, and then got on the bus without hesitation.


    Su fan also got on the bus and went straight to the nearby private airport as soon as possible.


    This private airport is dedicated to Longteng security company. As for the original airport in modu, many planes take off urgently and go straight to Hunan Province.


    One second earlier, it is possible to save one more life.


    On the road, there were rare military trucks and streets filled with disaster relief materials.


    In the sky, a transport plane or helicopter flies over every ten seconds, which is also filled with disaster relief materials and, of course, disaster relief personnel.


    On the road, pedestrians looked in a hurry. Some looked anxious and painful, while others were very strange.


    If people do not understand the situation, they will certainly think whether war is about to break out. This is obviously the trend of war preparation.


    ¡­¡­


    After nearly two hours of traffic jam and emergency driving, he finally came to the private airport at more than 12 noon.


    The airport is in a suburb of modu, with a small area, only an apron and a small runway that can take off and land 10 tons of goods.


    But it''s private.


    This alone is enough to prove the strength of the owner.


    Today, although the airport is small, it is very busy. All kinds of materials are sent here by truck.


    After several checkpoints, Su fan drove to the airport in front of a prepared helicopter.


    As soon as the car arrived, the pilot immediately came to open the door and gave a standard military salute.


    "Hello, sir!"


    "Well, get ready."


    Su fan nodded slightly, took ouyangqian and went straight to the helicopter cabin.


    The little girl was a little stunned. She knew Su fan''s strength was good, but she didn''t expect it to be so terrible.


    But at present, just thinking a little, he put it down, then drilled into the engine room, sat on his seat, looked out of the window, and there was a flash of sadness in his eyes.


    Su fan followed, and finally a wave of head killing to show comfort.


    He knew that the little girl''s heart was in a mess, but perhaps all he could do now was comfort.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 285

    Su fan followed, and finally a wave of head killing to show comfort.


    He knew that the little girl''s heart was in a mess, but perhaps all he could do now was comfort.


    Of course, Su fan has already changed his clothes.


    Later, several Longteng security guards carried boxes after boxes, all of which Su fan wanted to take. After all, it''s impossible to go alone. Some disaster relief materials and drugs are also essential.


    From modu to Hunan Province, refuel at an airport in the middle, and then go straight to Qingshui village, Lin Township, the little girl''s hometown. The whole journey is more than 1000 kilometers. Because it is a military attack helicopter, the speed per hour reaches 320


    At present, the fastest in the world is only 350.


    To the destination, up to four hours.


    ¡­¡­


    After adding oil in the middle, it reached the boundary of Hunan Province in the third hour.


    The flight altitude is 500 meters.


    On the ground, the appearance of some buildings can be seen clearly.


    However, it is on the edge, so it looks good. It is not damaged by the earthquake. Even, there are many cars driving on the ground.


    However, the more you fly inside, the more shocking the scene becomes.


    At first, some houses were very good, but when they got back, especially when they arrived at Shacheng, Su fan and ouyangqian looked shocked together, and their faces were full of unbelievable colors.


    "Brother Su, this..."


    Ouyangqian wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it anymore, because the scene in front of her was... Too shocking.


    Shacheng tallest building: collapsed.


    It was in ruins and looked like a shell.


    Shacheng central island is OK because there are few buildings on it, but similarly, all the visible buildings have been destroyed.


    There are many nearby houses, especially high-rise buildings with more than a certain number of floors, all collapsed.


    Occasionally, one or two buildings survived, but they swayed left and right in the whimper of the wind, looking like they were about to collapse at any time.


    On the street.


    No, there are no more streets.


    It should be said that on a pile of rubble, the survivors are moving in one direction.


    Then they turned around and collectively looked at the helicopter. They waved and shouted desperately. Although they couldn''t hear it, Su fan couldn''t see the action of asking for help.


    "Alas!"


    but.


    Indeed, Su fan is helpless.


    I have tried my best, and more materials are still on the way to rescue.


    Land and help them?


    Forget it, childish behavior.


    Ten minutes later, we finally arrived at Linxiang city.


    Similarly, located at the epicenter of the earthquake, Linxiang city suffered unprecedented damage.


    It can''t be said to be a city, but turned into ruins.


    Yes, it''s ruins.


    However, survivors are moving slowly in one direction.


    Not because they want to, but because that direction is the direction of the motherland.


    you ''re right.


    The first batch of rescue teams had already arrived. Because the time was too short, only one came, but more were still on the way.


    And even if such a team, all places add up, the number of people is more than 30000.


    The helicopter went on.


    After a while, we finally arrived at the destination of this trip - Qingshui village.


    All the buildings here also collapsed, but fortunately, there seem to be a lot of people alive.


    "Lower the height, 50 meters."


    Su Fan said, and the pilot quickly prepared and landed according to the order.


    On the ground.


    The villagers heard the sound of the helicopter, looked up one after another, and then expressed themselves in various body language and asked for help.


    The landing site is selected on the playground of the village primary school, and only here can the landing conditions be met.


    However, as the height decreased, Su fan gradually found a bad situation.


    There seems to be a lot of people gathered in the village primary school.


    And many people seem to be digging something on the ruins.


    After the plane landed, Su fan quickly got off the plane.


    "Hello, this is the village art record here. Are you sent from above to save us?"


    Su fan shook his head: "no, I..."


    "Dad! Mom!"


    Without waiting to finish, ouyangqian next to him suddenly called out loudly, then ran forward and went straight to an old couple in the crowd.


    In the crowd.


    The old husband and wife were moved and said, "Qianqian!"


    No one else, it''s ouyangqian''s parents.


    Thank God they''re okay.


    Cunshu Ji looked at Su fan again: "comrade, you are Qianqian''s boyfriend in the city."


    Su fan: "yes."


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Village Shu Ji was surprised: "originally, those are true."


    The villagers all around talked: "I heard that the little sister of Ouyang family found a rich boyfriend in the city. I thought it was false. Unexpectedly, it was true."


    "Yes, it''s too rich. Drive a helicopter."


    "Alas, but this is an outsider. The boy who works in our city doesn''t know if he will come home."


    "If such a big thing happens, you will definitely come back. Trust me."


    ¡­¡­


    Village Shu Ji shook his head: "Alas, comrade, let you see a joke. All the houses in the village are gone. Fortunately, all the houses in the family are wooden houses, so not many people were injured."


    "I just don''t know if the state has sent someone to us."


    Su fan comforted: "don''t worry, they are rushing here now."


    Hearing the speech, the villagers flashed twice: "really? That''s great."


    Su fan nodded, "yes."


    "No, the building is going to collapse!"


    A voice suddenly opened its mouth. In an instant, the whole audience exclaimed: "my baby!!"


    "Tiger!!"


    Everyone turned around and looked at the teaching building.


    Su fan looked nervous: "what''s going on?"


    The middle-aged man sighed, "the sixth grader graduated tonight. The teacher said that the graduation party was going to end, clean up and leave, but..."


    At this point, he sighed again: "but we didn''t expect that the earthquake would come so suddenly. More than 60 students were buried below."


    Su fan came just now, although it caused some alarm.


    But the number is limited, and more people are still moving stones, trying to dig out the students under pressure.


    But before long, in the crowd, a man in his thirties suddenly burst into tears: "little tiger, dad is useless, Dad can''t save you!"


    Soon another anxious voice came over: "Uncle Erzi, you recognize the situation. Now the tiger and Niuniu are pressed by a board. If you save this side, this board will have to be pressed to the other side. Similarly, if you save the tiger, Niuniu will have to be pressed by a stone board. Now you can only choose one of two."


    Hearing the speech, the iron man cried more sadly at the moment, almost imploring with instinct: "I beg you, save both, both, I beg you!"


    "No, I can only save one now. I have to save others later. Other people''s children are also pressed."


    The man was even more sad and cried and begged: "I beg you, you must save them all. Please, his mother ran away. Now I have only these two children. How can I live without one? I beg you, both of them."


    Wen Yan, men are also very tangled.


    However, they have no tools at hand and can only save one person.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 286

    Wen Yan, men are also very tangled.


    However, they have no tools at hand and can only save one person.


    I have to say, for a father, this choice is too cruel. This pair of children have meat on the palms and backs of their hands. Now they actually want him to choose one of two. Ask, which father doesn''t feel heartache


    No way.


    Disaster is so ruthless.


    "Somebody, somebody help."


    Suddenly, there was an anxious sound from the ruins in the distance. It was obvious that something had been found.


    "If you think about it, you can''t live without saving them."


    The man didn''t beg. His eyes looked at the huge stone slab and murmured, "we must save both, both."


    "Alas ~ ~"


    The man sighed and took the other three men to go to the cry for help. After all, now time is life and can''t be delayed.


    Even if Su fan comes, it will only cause a small sensation, that''s all.


    Sufan wanted to help, but


    incapable of action.


    The stone slab cost at least a kilo, and four or five of them could barely move it.


    Even if you go up by yourself


    No, I can''t go. There''s no place.


    what?


    At this time, the system rewards divine power?


    unable.


    Even if Su fan is the protagonist, he can only watch this scene.


    Just as the four men who helped were about to leave, the middle-aged man finally spoke with extreme sadness: "save my son first, save my son."


    Then he sat on the ground like a frustrated ball.


    "Alas ~ ~"


    Several people sighed, hurried forward, pulled it with their hands and pried it with a stick.


    Su fan couldn''t bear to help. Even if Yongchun''s strength broke out, it was only four or five times higher than ordinary people.


    But even so, because of the special structure of the slate, only one can be saved.


    ¡­¡­


    The action was fast. The little boy was rescued in less than 30 seconds.


    His hair and face are all gray, but fortunately his legs are complete, as for his hands


    bloodshed.


    Hand swelling and hand joints, only some flesh and skin connection, obviously, the right hand is broken.


    Seeing this scene, even a man in his thirties could not help crying again.


    After a while, the little girl was also dragged out of the ruins, but the stone slab weighing a thousand kilograms was pressed on her body, so she could have a life??


    In addition, at the age of 12 or 13, the bones are still developing. Now the whole body is directly flattened like dough.


    The man saw this scene, wow! With a cry of pain, tears poured down.


    "Niuniu, Dad, I''m sorry for you, ah!!! God, why are you so cruel to me? She''s only twelve years old! God, just open your eyes and look at us poor farmers!!!"


    The voice was more shrill.


    Everyone present was infected by it.


    Since Su fan was also shocked physically and mentally.


    "Alas ~ ~"


    At the same time, I am more firm in my heart. I must strive to upgrade the system level and obtain better system rewards. After all, the reward of the system promoted to three Ji is the same as that of Xiuxian, which can completely prevent the catastrophe ten months later.


    As for time?


    There is a system. It''s just a reward. It''s too late.


    The pilots are distributing medicine, tents and food one by one, and the tents are gradually set up.


    At the same time, the health prevention and control work around the tent also fell on the pilots.


    When Su fan called the company to arrange pilots, he specifically asked that we must have more versatile talents.


    As for himself, Su fan doesn''t want to be an inactive vase. Together with ouyangqian, he directly joins the excavation team to find the children under the ruins.


    The whole process lasted four or five hours. The sky was dim. Fortunately, there were navigation lights, searchlights and signal lights on the helicopter.


    Due to sufficient energy, all three lights are turned on to support search and rescue work.


    It is worth saying that although there were more than a dozen aftershocks in the middle, no one was injured.


    Some villagers who went to spread news around came back one after another. Similarly, thousands of people came here one after another.


    Even if Su fan brought a lot of food, he was stretched out at the moment.


    Fortunately, people in the countryside grow vegetables. They don''t have enough to pick them in the yard. Although the house collapsed, the vegetables are still there.


    After half an hour of hard work, finally, I found another little girl.


    "Light snow!!!"


    The girl''s parents immediately screamed and were in great pain. They hurried up, even if their bare feet were broken by glass.


    "Wait!"


    Su fan quickly spoke to stop it.


    Today, his face is full of dirt, his eyes are blood red, his hair is very messy, his handsome face is not at all, but like a people''s soldier.


    "Why are you holding me? I''m going to save my daughter. I''m going to save my daughter."


    "Calm down!"


    Su fan roared again: "she is in a dangerous situation now. If you do this, it will only add chaos. Do you understand?"


    "Mom, I, I, I''m fine, you, you listen to your uncle."


    From the ruins came the weak voice of her daughter.


    The woman sobbed. Her heart hurt like a knife.


    But in the end, he held back: "I... woo, my daughter, you must hold on, my mother will save you, you must hold on."


    Yes, even my daughter is comforted and so strong. How can I make trouble.


    Su fan was relieved. She let go of her hand and went straight to the little girl.


    However, the situation is still bad.


    Because


    The same scene happened again.


    All the rescue workers, the villagers, including Su fan and ouyangqian, got their hearts together and looked at the situation in front of them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The woman spoke, but her voice trembled.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Su fan came to the woman and squatted powerlessly. His words were even more powerless: "this is the case. This is your daughter''s thigh."


    "However, there is a stone slab pressed on your daughter''s thigh. There is a column on the stone slab supporting a larger stone slab. If we want to save your daughter, we must remove this stone slab, but as soon as we remove it, the larger stone slab on it will fall immediately. Your daughter and the rescuers are in danger."


    "The stone slab is at least 3000 kg. We have no tools and can''t move it. Moreover, your daughter''s leg has been pressed for a long time. If we don''t take it out again, our life will be in danger."


    The woman was shocked, "what should I do? Amputation? No, there must be a way. I beg you to think of a way. My daughter doesn''t amputate. She''s only 12 years old. After amputation, her life will be over, sobbing ~ ~"


    Su fan was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly: "we will save your daughter. Don''t worry."


    He doesn''t want to say the rest.


    The movable space above is very small. Even if the stone slab above is reluctantly removed, there will be more dangers due to space.


    Even... Death.


    But if she doesn''t, her daughter will have to amputate.


    Only by amputation can her daughter''s life be saved and rescue workers be safe.


    But


    She''s only twelve.


    It''s cruel to amputate a 12-year-old girl, and it''s also cruel to the mother.


    Rescue work continues.


    Su fan united with more than a dozen other men. All the places where he could move were full, and they worked hard together.


    ¡°1¡±


    ¡°2¡±


    ¡°3¡±


    "Lift ~ ~"


    The huge stone slab of three thousand kilograms moved, slowly wriggled and rose.


    But just when everyone wanted to move the slate to the side, an accident... Suddenly happened.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 287

    The huge stone slab of three thousand kilograms moved, slowly wriggled and rose.


    But just when everyone wanted to move the slate to the side, an accident... Suddenly happened.


    "Ah!!!"


    A man let out a howl.


    Because the slate moved, the stressed slate on his feet slipped, and he rolled down.


    At a height of more than one meter, the whole person rolled down and hit the ground heavily.


    "Save people quickly!!!"


    Su fan roared violently, commanded the people to put down the slate, rushed down quickly, and sent the man to the medical tent.


    Bring the medicine to work again, clean the wound and simply bandage it.


    Just as everyone handled it.


    This way.


    The girl''s mother saw it all the way.


    Her eyes were first worried, then bitter, and finally struggling.


    She knew the man who had just landed. After all, he was from a village and her second uncle''s family.


    The woman finally cried, ran forward, came to her daughter, touched her daughter''s cheek with her hand, and tears fell like soybeans: "daughter, mother is nearby, not afraid! Not afraid!"


    However, there was only silence in response to her.


    Coma!


    Sobbing a few times, the woman cried and said, "daughter, mom is sorry for you. Don''t blame mom in the future. I''m really sorry for you!"


    Then he hurried to Su fan''s place.


    At this moment, Su fan brought medicine, food, tents, purified water and identity, and became the leader of everyone.


    The woman found Su fan and knelt down with tears and a plop: "amputation, please."


    Su fan, who had just finished his work and brought people to continue the rescue, was stunned: "no, sister, you can''t amputate your limbs as a last resort. After all, she''s still young."


    The woman nodded in tears: "I don''t know if I can''t do without my legs, but I really can''t go on like this. Many of you are from my village. If I save my daughter and let none of you go, it''s also hard for me to amputate."


    "My daughter hates me when she grows up, so... Let her hate it."


    Silence


    Even Su fan fell into silence.


    For this mother, this choice is dozens of times worse than her death.


    But what can we do?


    Now time is life, and that''s the only way to do it.


    Amputation must also have corresponding equipment and drugs.


    However, Su fan brought enough things to deal with these people.


    Half an hour later, after the amputation, the daughter was finally free from the ruins, but the whole right leg was gone.


    The woman cried.


    "Daughter, mother is sorry for you, daughter, Wuwu ~ ~ mother is sorry for you!!"


    The scene was silent again.


    ¡­¡­


    The search and rescue work continues.


    Until more than 9 a.m. the next day, more than 50 students and a head teacher were rescued.


    But... There were only more than 40 survivors and more than a dozen died.


    The head teacher, a beautiful female teacher, also died.


    Even among the more than 40 people who survived, seven or eight were broken hands and feet.


    Disaster, indeed ruthless.


    During this period, the villagers spontaneously formed ten rescue teams and searched the whole Qingshui village.


    I didn''t stop until I made sure there was no one under the ruins.


    Just the more than a dozen missing people.


    It''s missing. In fact, I know everything. I can''t find the body when I''m dead.


    At more than 10 a.m. the next day, the first rescue team and a company of more than 100 people finally arrived.


    After seeing the situation in front of him, the rescue team was stunned. After understanding the specific situation, the leader, a company commander surnamed Gao, was even more shocked.


    But after seeing Su fan himself, he calmed down again.


    After greeting for a while, they distributed the materials they carried. At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, they commanded the pilot to take off and return to magic capital.


    However, they only flew for two hours and rested for a night in a lightly affected city. All three were too tired. Even ouyangqian, a girl, was busy before and after, sending materials, learning and selling now, taking drops and injections, managing the victims, relieving the victims'' emotions and contributing a lot. She fell asleep as soon as she got on the plane.


    "Like a dead pig."


    Su Fan said secretly.


    Both myself and the pilot arrived at the target site with perseverance, and then found a place to rest.


    At twelve o''clock the next morning, I ate and repaired, and then went straight to the magic capital.


    Arrive at the private airport at more than 3 p.m.


    Continue to stay there. Su fan always feels like killing chickens with an ox knife.


    After all, the material allocation, management and contact here have to be handled by themselves.


    Ouyangqian wanted to stay there, but after thinking about it, she decided to come back.


    "I plan to set up a donation Association in our school to raise money for the people in the disaster area."


    After this barrier, the two now have only one goal. They have no lover and do their part.


    Su fan naturally understood this and called the headmaster there in person.


    "Su fan!!"


    Sleeping trough, this is a super big man. How can you compare yourself with the headmaster?


    Naturally, he nodded his head to the association, and what Su fan didn''t expect was that the other party simply established a special disaster relief fund in the name of the school and took the lead in donating 30000 yuan.


    As for the president of this organization, Ouyang Qian naturally served as the president.


    As Su fan''s woman, her hand is naturally generous: "ten million."


    I can''t. this is the change given by Su fan. She saved it, and now she has donated it all.


    It took nearly seven days to deal with everything.


    The next time, naturally, I have to try my best to run didi and deliver takeout.


    After all, Su fan really didn''t want to see her again in the scene of Qingshui village.


    Of course, there is another reason: "that''s really for life!"


    This is true. All our possessions were donated for disaster relief.


    The $1 billion doesn''t dare to move, so Su fan is now, um, a poor man.


    Cough!!


    Of course, there are tens of millions of pocket money. Who calls us the protagonist??


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 288

    Of course, there are tens of millions of pocket money. Who calls us the protagonist??


    Right.


    (¡¥¦ê¡¥)


    Ouyangqian''s little girl is busy with disaster relief. Su fan doesn''t intend to disturb her in the near future. She has to work hard and... Run didi and deliver takeout to anesthetize herself.


    If the person who knows Su fan''s identity hears it, he must vomit blood: "lying in the trough, you are the richest man in the dragon country. You actually want to run didi and send takeout to anesthetize yourself? I vomited!"


    "However, I''m really tired of running didi and delivering takeout. Well, send out leaflets for a day first."


    Make up your mind, take out your mobile phone, click on the penguin and enter a part-time group to chat.


    It''s just the one who is recruiting and distributing leaflets. It''s eight hours a day and ten yuan an hour.


    It''s cheap. I can''t help it.


    After contacting, Su fan drove straight to the flyer gathering place.


    What Su fan didn''t expect was that his college classmate, Wang Feng''s brother, made more than a dozen calls.


    Su fan dialed and after a brief greeting: "Su fan, cough, this i... I..."


    "Why are big men dawdling? Just say something."


    Wang Feng smiled: "Hey ~ ~ it''s like this. I''m not in online love recently. I''m going to meet, and then..."


    "Then what?"


    Wang Feng suddenly became polite: "Sufan, no, no, brother Su, brother Su, you must understand me. I... Sent the photos and videos of your circle of friends, and then... Your half billion Pagani Jain also sent it."


    "I''ll go!"


    Su fan really has an impulse to hammer the goods to death. He is speechless.


    A bad friend.


    But he also knows that it''s the same. There''s no way.


    "OK, what do you want? Won''t you let me come forward and help you flirt with your sister?"


    "No, no, just... Lend me your car all night? Don''t worry, I''ll pay you back as soon as I''m done."


    Huh?


    Finished?


    How does it feel strange??


    Su fan: "OK, when do you want it?"


    Wang Feng: "just tonight, at the gate of K12, middle Bohai Road, modu, I asked her to have coffee and go for a ride."


    Su fan: "OK."


    "Hee hee, thank you, brother su. Brother Su is domineering."


    Then a burst of flattery.


    Su fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Oh, by the way, brother Su, you''ve been on the Internet again recently, you know?


    "What?"


    Su fan has been in a mess with the recent disaster relief. He can''t manage this.


    "Don''t know?"


    "Khan, brother Su, I tell you, you''ve had a fire recently. Go online and have a look. Just fight the sound. You''re still the first in the hot search list."


    Hearing the speech, Su fan hurried up to Douyin to have a look.


    It''s not good. I was stunned when I saw it.


    "Su fan, representative of righteousness and philanthropist of the Dragon kingdom"


    "I have this name?"


    Su fan couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he looked carefully. After watching more than ten videos, he finally understood the specific situation.


    Speaking of, it has something to do with cancer Kun.


    Such a big thing happened. In a few days, the stars in the entertainment industry donated money one after another for their own image.


    However, everyone knows that this is a bottomless pit. After thinking about it, the stars finally... Donated.


    But numbers


    300000.


    400000.


    300000.


    The largest number is only 800000.


    Of course, with the exception of Zhou Hong, a person donated millions and went to the disaster area for earthquake relief.


    The contrast is obvious.


    The fighting sound burst into flames, and countless people turned to powder, thumbed up to Zhou Hong and showed contempt for those stars.


    Indeed, although hundreds of thousands.


    But for the stars who pay millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions, it''s just drizzle, not even.


    The storm fermented for a day.


    Cancer Kun suddenly sent a document, saying that he would donate $5 million and also visit the disaster area in person to participate in the earthquake relief work.


    For a while, it attracted netizens'' praise and gained a large number of fans.


    But before cancer Kun was happy, it was revealed that it was hype and fraud.


    After careful investigation, Emma found that it was really a fraud.


    Is the earthquake relief of Shenma finished, that is, in an hour or two at the disaster relief site?


    Well, it''s done.


    All right.


    Back to the nanny car.


    Because he was in a small village, the leading company commander couldn''t see it, but he couldn''t help it. After all, people volunteered to help. It''s only voluntary, not obligatory. It''s really hard to say anything.


    But this scene caused the fury of netizens, and countless people scolded one after another. Cancer Kun hired a navy to scold each other.


    At the peak of this curse war, Su fan''s report was born.


    First, materials worth 100 million.


    "What? A hundred million? Moved, this is the representative of conscientious entrepreneurs."


    "Hehe, a hundred million is just drizzle for others, not even."


    The news immediately hit the face. One billion yuan, a school district house was sold directly.


    Online direct explosion.


    "NIMA, a billion, sleeping trough, I kneel down directly."


    "Hehe, calm down. It''s only one billion. It''s nothing. After all, as far as I know, Su fan is the richest man in the dragon country. He''s worth hundreds of billions. What''s one billion?"


    Subsequently, the news broke that Su fan donated all his personal property, more than 10 billion.


    Longguo daily also made several special reports.


    Suddenly, the whole network was in an uproar.


    Plus the previous things, compared with cancer Kun, he immediately made a higher judgment.


    "What is this? We went to the disaster relief site."


    "Yes, he su fan has money. What about donating money? It''s not something to say in the office."


    But immediately, Su fan''s disaster relief in Qingshui village was specially reported. Suddenly, there was no voice of doubt on the Internet.


    Except for the Navy, of course.


    But more and more people are on Su fan''s side.


    The open Douyin number didn''t send a video, but its fans exceeded 50 million.


    After several days of fermentation, when all Su fan''s deeds were revealed, the number of fans also soared, reaching a terrible 80 million.


    God, this is 80 million fans.


    Or didn''t send a video.


    As for cancer Kun, no one mentioned it again. It''s just a play.


    Entertainment.


    ha-ha.


    One by one, they made a lot of money. As a result, they donated hundreds of thousands. Netizens almost died of anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Su fan can''t laugh or cry. In his opinion, he just did what he thought was right. Well, that''s all.


    Look at the news that hasn''t been chatted. It''s from Douyin official. It''s 99 directly+


    Nothing more than inviting yourself to open the Douyin number and agreeing to any conditions.


    Mobile phone, I also called before, but Su fanla hacked it because it was too annoying.


    Turn off the Douyin. Su fan decides not to pay attention. After all, he has to send leaflets.


    Wang Feng is on Bo Haizhong road at night.


    Well, the place where I want to send leaflets is on West Lisboa Road, not far away.


    After thinking about it, Su fan simply changed the van to Pagani, or he''ll come back and drive then. It''s troublesome.


    So, after returning to the garage and jumping into a luxury super run worth half a billion, he was ready to send leaflets.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 289

    After thinking about it, Su fan simply changed the van to Pagani, or he''ll come back and drive then. It''s troublesome.


    So, after returning to the garage and jumping into a luxury super run worth half a billion, he was ready to send leaflets.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Kyoto.


    In a large conference room, hundreds of people sat below, and more than a dozen leaders sat upright.


    In the center, an old man in Zhongshan suit said blandly: "this session of the Dragon state medal can only be given to three people. At present, there are two most suitable candidates for the last person. Everyone, it''s time to vote."


    Next, hundreds of people whispered.


    "Is this list too hasty? I don''t think it''s appropriate."


    "Yes, these two are people who have made outstanding contributions to Longguo''s scientific research, but Su fan... Seems to be just an entrepreneur."


    "Yes, but..."


    Suddenly thought of something, an old man looked up at the old man in Zhongshan suit on the stage, and then showed a sudden color: "I see, it''s like this..."


    The peripheral reporters raised their cameras to remember this solemn moment.


    After a final vote.


    The winner of the last dragon state medal was beyond everyone''s expectation: Su fan.


    Yes, it''s su fan.


    But when they thought about it carefully, it was reasonable.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su fan doesn''t know that what he has done has earned him a great honor and a dragon state medal.


    Su fan is as fast as the wind and unrestrained.


    meanwhile.


    On the square in front of a shopping center on West Lisboa road.


    There is a shade here. It can be regarded as a small park.


    Although there was an earthquake in Hunan Province, but the life still has to live, right? So the normal life of people in mordu continues.


    A dozen people stood in the shade of one of the trees in the park.


    Except for two women, all the others are men, in their teens and twenties. They are obviously college students.


    They stood in a circle, and in the middle was a middle-aged man. He was calling the roll. After a while, he suddenly gave a light sigh.


    "Why are there fewer people?"


    After checking carefully again, "Oh, it''s still Su fan."


    Immediately took out his mobile phone and prepared to call Su fan.


    But just then.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of a super run bombing the street from far to near made everyone look at it one after another, and then exclaimed, "Pagani! Fifty million God cars!"


    Several people naturally knew the car. They salivated for a while before they reacted, and then continued to call Su fan.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "I''ll be there in a minute. Wait a minute. I''m sorry."


    Su fan, I''m sorry, but the parking place nearby is a little far away, and it''s troublesome. What should I do?


    Forget it, just drive the car to a corner of the park. At most, you''ll get hundreds of tickets. It''s okay. It''s a small problem.


    This way.


    The middle-aged man looked very strange after calling: "did I hear wrong just now, the super running sound inside..."


    The idea was so incredible that he shook his head and threw away the idea. The man was ready to arrange work for these dozen people first.


    But just then.


    Buzzing~~~


    The super running sound appeared again, and Pagani turned a corner and drove directly towards the people.


    Finally, it stopped in a corner not far away.


    People: "lying trough!!"


    It''s refreshing to see the luxury car at a close distance.


    "Oh, if only this car were mine."


    "Just you? Forget it, we''re forcing college students to think about it."


    The middle-aged man drooled: "a luxury car worth half a billion. Hey, Emma, if it were me, I would still be single."


    Passers-by looked at the same.


    In this situation of great attention, people look forward to it


    Boom!


    Butterfly door open!


    Drill out a man!


    He is so handsome!


    He is so handsome!


    His handsome, no one can compare!


    Many girls nearby immediately became infatuated with flowers.


    However, this super handsome guy didn''t catch a cold at all. On the contrary, he looked in a hurry. After locking the car, he hurried to run under the shade of the tree.


    And then


    There was a scene that made people stare.


    The handsome man looked embarrassed and said, "sorry, the road was too blocked just now! Let''s start distributing leaflets now!"


    Yes, this is Su fan.


    This scene blinded everyone''s titanium alloy dog eyes.


    Titanium straight men, they can''t turn a corner at all.


    The middle-aged man looked at Su fan blankly: "you... Are you su fan? Who sent the leaflets?"


    Around, a dozen college students looked at Su fan with unbelievable eyes. They looked silly. God knows what they were thinking at the moment.


    However, in the face of these eyes, Su fan was not unnatural at all, but smiled faintly, nodded and said, "yes."


    Boom!!


    Sky thunder billowed, and everyone wondered if they had a hearing illusion.


    The middle-aged man still couldn''t believe it: "you... Are you really here to send leaflets?"


    Su fan: "yes."


    Middle aged man: "then this car..."


    Su fan smiled: "it''s nothing. The site is too low. It''s uncomfortable to drive."


    People: "


    ¡ú_ ¡ú


    After a short brain short circuit, there was a burst of exclamation.


    "Sleeping trough!"


    The middle-aged man looked bitter: "you are so rich that you have driven a luxury car worth half a billion. Why do you send leaflets?"


    More than a dozen college students: "boss, you are so excellent. Come and grab food with us. Sobbing ~ ~ I cry ~ ~"


    Su fan sighed: "no way, life is forced."


    Plop!


    Emma, I''m dead!


    Everyone pours on the street!


    The situation here attracted hundreds of people around.


    Su fan is now a popular person on the Internet. Soon someone recognized his identity: "you... Are you really Su fan?"


    Su fan: "this... I..."


    "Yes, you as like as two peas in the video."


    Passers-by was excited: "the Internet said that you are so rich, but you have been sending express, running didi and sending leaflets. I didn''t believe it. Now I believe it. Coupled with this luxury car worth half a billion, yes, you are president su. Yes, President Su, who donated more than 10 billion to the disaster area, is president Su, the richest man in dragon country."


    This remark shocked the whole audience.


    In particular, the middle-aged man and fool all said, "I... I wipe? A super rich man with hundreds of thousands of people in the Dragon Kingdom, actually came to my hand to help me distribute leaflets?"


    That''s enough for him to boast all his life.


    Su fan was embarrassed: "Alas, it''s not good to be famous. I just want to quietly distribute leaflets, deliver takeout and sweep the street. What are you doing? I have to live."


    The movement here soon attracted the attention of people around.


    It was good at first.


    After ten minutes of fermentation, it was so terrible.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 290

    It was good at first.


    After ten minutes of fermentation, it was so terrible.


    It has reached thousands of people, and there are more people on the way.


    Su fan was embarrassed, but she still endured for the sake of Shenhao experience system.


    Turned to the middle-aged man and said, "well... Let''s start distributing leaflets?"


    Middle aged man: "


    Send a wool flyer. So many people can''t go out.


    Su fan looked at him motionless, thought for a moment, and directly grabbed the backpack on his back: "it''s not a bad thing to have many people. Start distributing leaflets and remember to calculate the salary."


    Then he took the leaflet in his hand and began to send it.


    It''s not so much hair as robbery by these people.


    Among thousands of people, at least 70% are su fan''s fans. In their opinion, the leaflets handed by Su fan are the same as the signature photos of idols. The number is limited, and finally they scramble.


    I saw two girls competing for a leaflet.


    "This leaflet is mine. President Su sent it to me first."


    "You fart, this is the leaflet that brother Su gave me. You still want to rob it? Do you want to have a face?"


    "Hehe, I don''t want to be ashamed. Well, I don''t want to be ashamed today. How about it? Give me this leaflet quickly."


    "No, it''s mine."


    "Ah! I''m so angry. Give it to me quickly!"


    "No!"


    Then the second daughter robbed it in broad daylight.


    That''s not enough. I grabbed the last and began to fight.


    Tear clothes, hair, ears and slap.


    A fox spirit here and a small Sao goods over there.


    Hiss!


    How terrible!


    Thousands of leaflets in the bag soon disappeared.


    And it''s only been half an hour.


    The middle-aged man was silly and said, "this... Is this a flyer? This, it''s the same as the signature photo of the hair star."


    More than a dozen college students were equally stupid, and then their faces showed bitterness: "sobbing, I came in vain. I thought I could make some money for dinner. Now he robbed them all by himself."


    "Yes, you are the richest man to rob us of food. Sobbing, it''s so sad."


    The two women gave everyone a blank look: "hum, it''s not your fault. I don''t have the strength without my brother su."


    Then the flower maniac revealed his nature and pushed towards Su fan. At the same time, he shouted: "brother Su, give me a leaflet! This way, this way..."


    Male college students: "woo woo ~ ~ I cry and faint in the toilet ~ ~"


    Thousands of leaflets obviously can''t feed hungry fans.


    Su fan had no choice but to stare at the middle-aged man: "do you have any leaflets?"


    Thousands of fans looked at him equally.


    Great pressure!


    The middle-aged man sweated wildly and smiled: "Hey ~ ~ hey, no, No."


    "Ah?"


    Fans are angry.


    "No, no!"


    The middle-aged man sweated fiercely on his back: "this leaflet was made in that printing shop. I, I can help you get more."


    Crazy fans, this is normal, and then there are all kinds of group photos and signatures.


    The recording mode is turned on naturally, and then it is sent to meager and fighting sound.


    "What? Brother Su actually sends leaflets on West Pujing road?"


    "My God, my husband, my male god really went to send leaflets. No, I have to grab one as a souvenir."


    "The foolish are still commenting, and the wise are already on the way."


    "Husband, I''m coming. You must wait for me ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    The power of the network is powerful.


    For a moment, more than 100000 people moved, and there was only one target, the small square on Pujing West Road.


    Grab a flyer anyway.


    Print shop every day.


    The boss is a newly graduated college student. His business is bleak and is about to close.


    "Alas! The loan is 100000 yuan. Now I have to lose my money. I..."


    Xu Xiaoshan couldn''t help crying, but in the end, tears gushed out like a spring.


    For this printing shop, he even lost his old capital, but usually he can''t get any big lists except some printed and copied lists.


    Occasionally there are billboard designs, but there are very few big orders.


    After crying for a while, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Hello, Mr. Sun, I thought about the price you said last time, I..."


    "Alas!! sell it!"


    Opposite the phone: "Xiao Xu, we also know it''s not easy for you, but it''s okay. Don''t worry about the price."


    Xu Xiaoshan: "thank you, Mr. Sun. I..."


    Before he finished, suddenly, a very noisy voice came.


    Confused, Xu Xiaoshan hung up and was ready to come out and have a look.


    However, as soon as the phone hung up, a large group of people rushed in.


    Good guy, at least forty or fifty. The whole small print shop is crowded.


    What''s terrible is that hundreds of people gathered at the door of the store. Men and women accounted for the majority.


    Xu Xiaoshan forced: "you are..."


    The middle-aged man cried with a pleading tone: "Mr. Xu, help!"


    Xu Xiaoshan said nervously, "what''s the matter? I asked Xu Xiaoshan why he didn''t do anything sorry to others. What''s the matter?"


    Obviously, he thought these people were looking for trouble.


    The middle-aged man cried even more: "Mr. Xu, this is the case..."


    I said it all.


    After listening, Xu Xiaoshan was stunned: "you, you mean all these people came to ask for the leaflet?"


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man cried: "Mr. Xu, please get more leaflets, or they will have to tear me up."


    Xu Xiaoshan looked at the fierce fans, cold sweat on his forehead, but he was ecstatic: "what''s special... God showed his spirit, I Xu Xiaoshan... Turned over!!"


    Then drive at full power and copy thousands of copies an hour to make leaflets.


    This side of Lisboa West Road.


    More than 100000 people gathered here, blocking the whole street.


    Finally, the police station had to deploy hundreds of police officers to maintain order.


    Su fan in the middle of the crowd was very hard: "I really just want to send leaflets quietly. Don''t be so enthusiastic, OK!!"


    It was not easy to find a chance to slip away until evening.


    Drive the Pagani Jain canthus and go straight to the middle Bohai Road, K12 gate.


    Wang Feng had been waiting for the goods for a long time. When he saw Su fan coming, he looked grateful: "brother Su, thank you, thank you, little brother. Thank you very much."


    Su fan smiled faintly: "it''s okay, go."


    Then give him the car key.


    Far away.


    Wang Feng drove Pagani, a look that forced Wang to possess his body, stopped at the gate of the cafe, got off, took the key in his arms and went straight to the cafe.


    Finally, in front of a girl with fair dress and medium appearance.


    Su fan sighed very much. Now this day, sure enough, Qian Zhuang counsels people bravely. It''s true.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 291

    Finally, in front of a girl with fair dress and medium appearance.


    Su fan sighed very much. Now this day, sure enough, Qian Zhuang counsels people bravely. It''s true.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, an operation against Sufan is continuing.


    "Hello, everyone. Welcome to the program of trickery happy garden. I''m your host today: sister natural and unrestrained."


    "This time, the target of our trickery has been selected, the popular man and Su fan all over the network."


    "Next, in the face of a bandit with a kitchen knife and a girl with a broken arm, will su fan be paralyzed and cry for his mother?"


    "Or, pee your pants first and then cry?"


    "Next, let''s wait and see."


    Near K12, in a corner with few people, a hostess in black is introducing to the live camera.


    Her tone was crazy and her expression was exaggerated.


    ¡­¡­


    He''s on a trickster show.


    The so-called trickery program, literally, spoofs some misunderstood accidents, makes people laugh, or makes some bloody misunderstandings to scare passers-by.


    It''s similar to pretending to be an old man to go to the basketball court show.


    Pretending to be a ghost is the most common.


    If so, it''s understandable.


    But the problem is that in order to absorb more traffic and attract people''s attention, this program often goes too far, has no bottom line, and its nature is extremely bad.


    For example, in a program, he pretended to be a ghost to scare the old lady. As a result, the old man had a bad heart and died suddenly on the spot.


    Give pregnant women diarrhea medicine.


    Bring children to the wilderness and then abnormal torture.


    In addition, on the subway, hacked people''s mobile phones and then played bad videos, resulting in the social death of a guy on the spot.


    This can''t be called trickery, it can be said to be an illegal crime.


    However, the consortium behind them is a foreign force. Even if something happens in the Dragon Kingdom, there are ways to solve it.


    After being reported many times, the program finally went underground.


    But even so, there are still hundreds of thousands of users. If you want to watch, you must open a member. The member is 3999 a month


    The income of nearly 1 billion a month is 10 billion a year. How can those consortia give up easily.


    Most of those who can afford this program are petty bourgeois families.


    With the blessing of money, the program group has become more and more bold. Up to now, it has turned its attention to Su fan.


    After all, Su fan is the hottest on the Internet now. It''s just that Su fan has been running Didi, delivering takeout and distributing leaflets. There are no people around. What else to say, God given trickery object.


    It''s already over eight in the evening.


    A few days ago, the program rented a facade nearby and made great efforts to trick Su fan.


    Open the door.


    Go to this front. Inside, the dressed broken arm girl, the murderer with a kitchen knife and a ferocious face are all in place.


    As the camera turned, the audience in the live studio felt numb: "my God, I''m scared to death."


    "This make-up technique is too powerful. It''s almost the same as real."


    "Although across the camera, I almost scared to death."


    ¡­¡­


    The host in black giggled: "she is a professional makeup artist. She worked with three assistants all day for this makeup. In order to pursue authenticity, she also painted pig blood on her arm."


    "And the blood on this body, the scar on his face and the meat turned out inside are all painted with autocratic props. It can be said that they are more real than real."


    "And you can look down..."


    The camera shot at the girl''s lower abdomen, where there was a kitchen knife.


    "I''ll go. It''s so scary. My hair stands up!"


    "Why, it makes me feel a little sick, vomit ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    "And this way."


    The host in black continued to introduce: "this is a new actor in our program group. Today he is going to play a Murderer with a knife. Pay attention, it''s his own color."


    "Boom ~ ~"


    The live broadcast room vibrated: "lying in the slot, his true color appears, so... He was a murderer?"


    "Mom, I''ve watched this program for more than a year. How can I make such a big production this time."


    The man in black nodded his head to the camera: "it''s really a murderer and sentenced to death, but we got it out in a special way."


    Audience scalp Numb: "program group... So terrible!"


    "I''m looking forward to Su fan''s reaction to this scene. Ha ha."


    "Yes, it''s so popular on the Internet. My wife is his little fan sister. I''m so angry. If I can see his embarrassment, I''ll start the new year directly."


    ¡­¡­


    The audience in the live studio fired a barrage of bullets.


    At this time, a voice came from the black host''s walkie talkie: "target character: Su fan has reached the predetermined position."


    For this trick, they arranged several people to follow Su fan.


    "Now, the teams are in position and ready for action."


    Nearby, four or five hidden cameras are already ready to take a clear picture of the whole block.


    ¡­¡­


    Following the camera, a young man in his twenties enters the picture.


    It was su fan who was going to take a taxi back to the villa.


    There are too many things happening today. I really need to sort them out


    Especially those crazy fans.


    Su fan has a headache when he thinks of it. His fanatical appearance is like seeing a fairy.


    "Sure enough, the girl who pursues stars is really terrible."


    Su fan thought so.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden change.


    Next to it, the front of a program group rental suddenly opened, and a woman in a white dress, a mask and a disheveled hair jumped out.


    The passers-by moved at the sound, looked this way, and immediately screamed with fear.


    Because this woman''s skirt is full of blood.


    And


    The shocking gap and skin on his face are turning outward, which looks terrible.


    There is no right hand. It is empty and looks strange.


    Because it was at night, the street lamp hit me, which looked more real than it really was.


    But in such a terrible situation, the girl climbed slowly towards Su fan and dragged a piece of blood out of her skirt.


    "Please, please, help, help... Help me, I don''t want to die!"


    In particular, the dead word howled bitterly, which made people feel creepy.


    Passers-by around saw this scene: "ah!!!!!"


    Screaming, less than ten seconds, all gone.


    Only Su fan stood there and looked at the scene coldly.


    But for all this, the audience in the live studio has a different view.


    "Ha ha, you see, Su fan must have been scared silly."


    "Yes, yes, I can''t run. I must be scared. Ha ha ha, it''s interesting."


    "When I saw his appearance, I remembered the way my wife was crazy. I was unhappy. My little sister frightened him again."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll see if this Su will be scared to pee today, ha ha ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Su fan is not scared silly, but thinking about whether he wants to help.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 292

    Of course, Su fan is not scared silly, but thinking about whether he wants to help.


    A moment later, Su fan still stepped forward and helped the girl up: "go, take you to the hospital first."


    "Ah?"


    People in the live broadcasting room and program group: "??"


    His head is full of little stars.


    What, aren''t you afraid??


    However, the little sister was obviously a professional actor. She quickly said, "can I have a look at my face first? I feel so painful ~ ~"


    Killing is killing.


    If ordinary people see it, they will certainly turn white with fear.


    On the girl''s right cheek, the wound that was seven or eight centimeters long and two centimeters deep was too shocking.


    However, Su fan has seen ghosts. He is still alive. What are you afraid of?


    "Your face is badly hurt. Go to the hospital first."


    Su fan spoke again. His eyes always looked around. I don''t know why, he always had a strange feeling.


    The girl shook her head: "no, no, it''s too late. I, I feel like I''m out of breath!"


    Su fan: "what should I do?"


    "I, I can''t breathe, I, I..."


    Su fan is silent.


    A moment later, he gritted his teeth and said, "lie down."


    Then learn the appearance of artificial respiration, press the chest 30 times, and then blow twice.


    There are models and samples.


    However, this scene was stunned by the people in the live broadcasting room: "I just..."


    "Mom, this guy is real... Cow..."


    "Direct artificial respiration??? My God, this actor is a great beauty. Ah, I''m so lucky ~ ~"


    I don''t know why the atmosphere of the program suddenly changed.


    The broken arm woman is ignorant.


    She is a dragon country actress in Hollywood. Even in the entertainment industry, she belongs to the top.


    As a result


    Was * *??


    The key is that you can''t say anything. After all, others are saving yourself.


    But


    But my breathing is normal.


    The girl wanted to push Su fan away, but after all, she was acting. It was


    Speechless WOW!


    The director couldn''t watch any more. The latest instructions from the director came from the headset.


    "Listen."


    "The man must have a special hobby. You quickly bite the blood bag, and then the wound closer to let him see more clearly."


    The girl is a dedicated actor. She wanted to do what the director said, but the result


    God, the girl cried on the spot.


    Su fan''s is really too hard, coupled with the action of pressing, she has a strange feeling.


    Especially with Su fanshuai''s appearance, it seems that the girl should be careful of dirty servants jumping around.


    "Oh, is it difficult? I actually like this guy?"


    "No, no, I''m the most dedicated actor. I can''t, i... I..."


    "But... He''s really handsome and charming ~ ~"


    The girl felt so tangled that she really wanted to tear it in half.


    After struggling for a moment, she finally chose to be dedicated.


    Then he bit open the blood bag and a big mouthful of blood burst out: "I... I''m going to die. Don''t, don''t save me!"


    Su fan was surprised: "it''s all bleeding. No, I have to go to the hospital immediately."


    Then a princess hugged her and rushed to the nearby hospital.


    The girl thought Sufan would scream.


    But


    "Good little brother with a sense of justice. Ah, what to do? People are more excited."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next room.


    The director is stupid.


    The audience in the studio were also stupid.


    "Murderer, come out immediately."


    The director decided to let the murderer appear in advance.


    Boom!


    In the next room, the door was knocked open.


    The murderer with a kitchen knife appeared in an instant.


    His face, face, body and kitchen knife were all coated with pig blood. He looked like he had just killed someone,.


    In particular, this product has killed people and has a bad spirit. Now, with this makeup, everyone is scared when they see it.


    "Mom, I''m scared to death!"


    "This man is said to have really killed people. God, the program team has played too much!"


    "Shit, if I want to see it, I must run away quickly! I''m even scared to tremble!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Although the identity of the other party is not trivial, but... We are overseas, he can''t help us and get me dead."


    The director''s words made the atmosphere in the live broadcast room rise to an unprecedented level.


    Hearing the speech, the corners of the man''s mouth rose slightly, showing a disdainful smile: "understand!"


    As soon as the words were out, the man had rushed out. He was very fast. He came behind Su fan in a few seconds.


    "Stop! No one can keep the people I want to kill!"


    The killing in words is like the cold wind in the Arctic, which can freeze the sky and earth.


    "Die!"


    Su fan blinked in his eyes, put down the woman in his arms, turned around, and all his strength burst out impressively.


    Boom!!


    His right fist clucked, his toes pointed to the ground, and he rushed out with an arrow. In the blink of an eye, he came close to the man.


    Boom!


    A punch, a punch without any reservation, hit the man''s ribs so hard!


    Middle aged man''s facial color band is dull!


    Then he looked at the scene in front of him with an unbelievable look.


    Then he flew out on his back, hit the ground heavily, and vomited blood in his mouth.


    The studio is silent


    There was silence


    Trick show


    The atmosphere is very strange.


    A good trick show, at the moment, has become strange.


    Until a frightened voice broke the calm.


    "Kill!!!"


    This is a southern girl passing by. Her voice is so shrill.


    Her shrill howl could be heard all over the street.


    Things are completely out of control.


    The program group is all dull.


    Just before everyone reacted, Su fan had gone to the nearby hospital with the girl in her arms, leaving her where she was, a silly murderer and an ignorant audience in the live broadcast room.


    Before waiting for the hospital, the girl slipped away.


    In this regard, Su fan doesn''t care. Just go. Anyway, we don''t beg for anything.


    Just ah, this day is so strange?


    Yes, Su fan just feels strange now.


    Thought carefully: "forget it, I''d better run Didi. It must be impossible to send leaflets."


    What Su fan didn''t expect was that the leaflet he sent became a collection under the hype of crazy fans.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    In the morning, Wang Feng returned Pagani. His eye sockets were deep and his dark circles were serious. Obviously, there was a big war last night.


    In this regard, Wang Feng smiled: "hee hee, I still trust brother Su''s blessing. If you want to find me anything in the future, you say east, I will never say West."


    "Oh, you boy."


    Su fan patted the goods on the back of the forehead, shook his head and said no more.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 293

    Su fan patted the goods on the back of the forehead, shook his head and said no more.


    He chatted a few more words, then asked the housekeeper to park the car in the garage, while he drove the Volkswagen and continued to run Didi.


    As for why not drive a van.


    Other customers don''t sit at all.


    "It''s hasty. I should have bought a car."


    Su fan scolded secretly.


    It''s a nice day in Mordor today. It''s sunny.


    But what made Su fan speechless was that he pulled at least more than 30 customers all day, and 20 of them were his own fans.


    That''s it. In this way, a special order has not been activated.


    Su fan was confused and even doubted whether the system was broken.


    Get rid of your thoughts and keep running.


    This time, Su fan pulled a very beautiful girl.


    "Fortunately, this is not a fan girl, but a normal girl, otherwise I have to be bored to death."


    However, when the girl saw Su fan, her eyes lit up, and the red heart in her eyes was as solid as the essence.


    "What a handsome boy!"


    Sufan sweating: "I wipe it, and I met the little sister of Huachi again!"


    The girl was very cheerful. Although she was a flower maniac, she didn''t do anything cheating. Instead, she waited until she got home and said to Su fan, "little brother, I have an unkind request. I don''t know if you can help?"


    Su fan: "what''s the matter?"


    The girl looked shy: "well, people will take the 6:00 a.m. train to Kyoto tomorrow, but I can''t get up so early, so..."


    "Can you come home with me and wake me up then?"


    In order to prove that she didn''t lie, the girl also showed her ticket and ID card to Su fan.


    Indeed, the six o''clock train tomorrow morning must leave at least five o''clock.


    Su fan hesitated: "it''s not good. Don''t you just set an alarm clock?"


    When the girl saw that the plot didn''t succeed, she was unwilling. After her eyes turned, a light bulb suddenly appeared on her head: "people sleep very hard, and the alarm clock can''t wake up at all. Really, you have to believe me, little brother, please help me, okay?"


    Finally, he looked at Su fan with a pair of big water Lingling eyes, a look of "if you don''t promise, Miss Ben will cry for you".


    "I..."


    Girl: "woo ~ ~"


    Su fan: "I sweat ~ ~ well... OK, what do you want to do?"


    Ouye~~~


    The girl smiled lightly, and the little tiger''s teeth showed up. She looked particularly cute: "it''s very simple. Stay at my house tonight and sleep in the living room. Then wake me up tomorrow morning, and then pull me to the railway station. Don''t worry, I''ll give you double the price."


    This operation, Su fan looked confused and forced me to live in your house. Then, just to wake you up??


    Why don''t I sound right??


    "No, what if your parents find out?"


    Girl: "don''t worry, my parents aren''t in Mordor."


    Su fan looked helpless: "it''s still not good. I''m a didi driver, not wake up the customer service."


    "Woo woo ~ ~ please, please, please ~ ~"


    The girl looked at Su fan with tears in her eyes, her lower lip wrapped her upper lip, and her tone was extremely wronged: "OK, little brother, please ~ ~"


    Su fan: "no, I''m a man of principle."


    Girl: "really?"


    Su fan: "really."


    Girl: "woo woo, you hate it. Promise, don''t promise me to roll."


    Su fan: "you roll."


    Girl: "I''m spoiled ~ ~"


    Su fan: "you are spoiled ~ ~"


    Girl: "I cried ` ~ ~ sobbing ~ ~ ~ ~ so so so so"


    "I sweat ~ ~"


    Su fan: O (¨s ¡õ ¨s) o


    "Well, I''m afraid of you."


    The girl''s request is really embarrassing.


    I''m a dedicated man, but


    Yes!


    Help others!


    Park the car, go upstairs, wash, set the alarm clock, and then lie on the sofa to sleep.


    After the girl washes.


    "Don''t come to my room tonight, or you''ll be an animal!"


    Leave such a sentence, and then go back to your boudoir.


    But


    It''s not closed!


    "He will definitely come. After all, I''m so obvious!"


    The girl lay in bed, thinking secretly.


    But after waiting for a while, I found that Su fan still didn''t come.


    "What should I do? Is he straight? I don''t know?"


    "No, it''s impossible. The little brother must know. Why not come? People have been waiting for a long time."


    Another hour later.


    "Ah!!!"


    "No, I can''t wait!"


    Like a thief, the girl quietly got out of bed, opened the door and came to the living room in front of Su fan.


    Um


    "I''m so angry. Animals are not as good as you!"


    In front of him, Su fan was sleeping soundly.


    The girl was depressed and self doubted: "is this girl so charming? No, why don''t you feel for me?"


    How angry!


    The girl''s eyes became sad: "hum! Forget it, I can''t take the initiative!"


    And then


    While Su fan was asleep, he gently... Kissed her!


    "Pig head meat, it''s delicious. Hey, hey ~ ~"


    Su fan talks in his sleep untimely.


    "What?"


    The girl was silly: "pig head meat? Me, pig head? No!!!"


    "Hum ~ I''m so angry, I''m so angry!!!"


    Without interest, the girl angrily went back to the room and slowly fell asleep.


    Time is as fast as running water.


    It''s 4:30 in the morning!


    Jingling bell~~


    Jingling bell~~


    The alarm clock rang on time.


    Su fan quickly struggled to get up: "it''s time to wake the girl up!"


    Dress up and enter the girl''s boudoir. She is sleeping.


    Throughout the night, the girl''s brain always unconsciously thought of Su fan, resulting in tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep.


    The last cruel.


    Took a sleeping pill.


    After all, she has to catch a train tomorrow. She has a big project to talk about and must be treated in a full state.


    Sadly.


    In a muddle headed way, she ate one more piece.


    The medicine just couldn''t wake up, but outsiders seemed to be sleeping soundly like a dead pig, and snoring came from time to time.


    Su fan pushed the girl: "Hey, get up, it''s time to wash and catch the train!"


    Girl: "Hoo Hoo ~ ~"


    Su fan was answered by a snore.


    "Eh? You really slept to death!"


    Su fan felt funny and had to shake hard: "get up, girl, if you don''t get up again, you''ll miss the train later."


    Girl: "Hoo Hoo ~ ~"


    There was still a snore, and even saliva flowed from the corners of my mouth. It seemed that I was doing some unspeakable dream.


    Su fan: "¡ú ¡ú ¡ú, can you have a little image?"


    Helpless, we promised, and we should do what we promised.


    What shall I do?


    After thinking about it, Su fan went to the kitchen and took an iron basin, put it in the girl''s ear and took a spoon in her hand.


    three


    two


    one


    The spoon banged on the iron basin all day.


    Who knows


    The girl was still drooling and talked in her dream: "little brother, don''t say these words. It''s so disgusting. Hey, but people like it ~ ~"


    Su fan: "I wipe ~ ~ (¦¸) §¥ ¦¸)¡±


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 294

    The girl was still drooling and talked in her dream: "little brother, don''t say these words. It''s so disgusting. Hey, but people like it ~ ~"


    Su fan: "I wipe ~ ~ (¦¸) §¥ ¦¸)¡±


    No way, another way.


    Directly come forward, hold your nose, suffocate and wake up.


    Who knows


    The girl held Su fan in her arms with both hands and said, "man, hee hee, what a handsome man!"


    Su fan: "


    I''m speechless.


    You can do it.


    It''s a talent. It doesn''t wake up.


    Look at the time.


    It''s five o''clock.


    If you don''t go, it''s too late. What should I do?


    Leave it alone?


    But we must do what we promise.


    Su fan doesn''t know that the girl took sleeping pills, otherwise she must be sent to the hospital first or leave directly.


    But now, the situation is urgent.


    No way.


    Su fan rushed to the kitchen and took a basin of water.


    A basin full.


    Or cold water!


    "If you don''t wake up, I''ll admit it!"


    Su fan''s complexion was horizontal.


    Come forward.


    The basin is lifted.


    Goals.


    The girl faces the door.


    WOW!!


    Pour a basin of cold water on it.


    Who knows


    "No!"


    The girl even talked in her dream again: "it makes people''s faces full of, husband, you..."


    Su fan can''t listen anymore.


    my god.


    What dream is this girl having.


    I dare not listen.


    Immoral.


    What a shame.


    Is the legendary sleeping God this??


    how??


    Su fan thought for a moment and finally clenched his teeth.


    "I send the Buddha to the West!"


    Go to bed, close your eyes and put the clothes on the bed for the girl.


    Then dry your hair with a towel, and finally carry it downstairs and put it on the car.


    Boom!


    The car starts, target, modu railway station.


    Similarly, the girl didn''t wake up at all.


    Su fan: "I''ll go ¡ú ¡ú"


    be convinced!


    I''ve seen someone who can sleep. I''ve never seen someone so sleepy!


    After arriving at the railway station, I thought, since the Buddha was sent to the west, Su fan simply chose this sutra for her.


    Find the girl''s ID card from the bag and scan the code.


    Then explain the situation to the staff and swipe their ID card to enter the station.


    Finally, it was carried directly to the train.


    It''s a sleeper, first floor.


    A lot less trouble.


    Put it on the bed, tidy up, well, let''s go.


    Su fan got off the train, got out of the railway station and drove back to the villa with satisfaction. He had to have a good rest and toss about all morning.


    ¡­¡­


    Eleven in the evening.


    On the first floor of a sleeper on the train, there was a sudden howl.


    "Who am I?"


    "Where am I?"


    "Where am I going?"


    The girl looked at everything around her and asked her soul for three times.


    Miss steward happened to pass by and patiently explained, "Hello, miss, your husband sent you on the bus this morning."


    "My husband?"


    The girl is ignorant


    (Su fan forced: it''s not easy for me to send you to the train. Even if I sleep, I still hold my hand and say that my husband doesn''t want to do this. I''m bitter!!)


    "Yes!"


    The steward''s little sister smiled: "after your husband sent you to the car, he left."


    Girl: "I just..."


    Cry!!


    I''m going to Kyoto. That''s right.


    But there are a lot of things I didn''t bring!


    I went almost empty handed and didn''t bring all the information and documents. What should I do?


    Ask someone to take it?


    I have the key to my house.


    "Sobbing ~ ~ ~ I just...% * * * *!"


    The girl collapsed: "I knew I wouldn''t take so many sleeping pills. Sobbing, it''s harmful!"


    Therefore, warm tips, do not take sleeping pills.


    Besides, you may not be able to buy it if you want to.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the villa.


    Su fan took a break, got up at more than 9 a.m., washed and continued to drive.


    No way, for life.


    Just received the first order, a young man came up. It is estimated that he has just graduated from college.


    "Phoenix office building! No. 2!"


    "Yes!"


    After arriving at the destination, the young man looked at Su fan and cried, "brother, can I ask you something?


    Su fan: "well, what''s the matter?"


    Young man: "I went to work on my first day, but I was late. You go to the company with me later, and then explain to my boss that there was an accident on the road, okay?"


    Su fan: "er... How can I feel a curse."


    "Isn''t that... Good?"


    "Wuwu, please, it''s hard to find a job now. I finally found such a job, master, please."


    His nose and tears made Su fan feel uncomfortable.


    Finally, he waved his hand: "sweat, all right."


    Stop the car and go upstairs.


    On the way, the youth thanked all kinds of people.


    The company is located on the 28th floor of the office building.


    On the way, Su fan habitually chatted: "does your company need to bring its own computer?"


    Youth: "no way. It''s hard to find a job now. It''s good to find a job."


    Go to the 28th floor, get out of the elevator and go straight to the company.


    However, as soon as he arrived at the door of the company, Su fan was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    All around are cement walls, without any trace of decoration.


    In the room, there are four tables, and four or five employees are sitting at the computer desk.


    "What kind of company is it... A little shabby?"


    Su fan was shocked.


    "Xiao Li, why are you late every day?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit came out of the next room.


    "Boss, I had an accident on the road. It''s true. I didn''t lie to you. I brought Didi''s drivers. Don''t deduct my salary."


    The middle-aged man Leng hum: "still use this move, don''t you? Didi driver, I..."


    "President Su!"


    Before he finished, when he saw Su fan''s face, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "You... Know me?" Su fan was curious.


    "Ha ha, President Su is now a network celebrity. Who doesn''t know."


    The middle-aged man laughed: "Su always comes to our company. It really makes me shine. Come on, sit down, Xiao Li, make tea."


    Then he began all kinds of hospitality. It was like seeing his parents come.


    Su fan can''t laugh or cry.


    But just then.


    "Boss, my chair is broken!"


    An employee suddenly spoke.


    Boss: "it''s broken when it''s broken. Bring a new one home after work."


    Su fan: "er... I wipe it. When employees come to work, bring their own chairs?"


    Seeing Su fan''s surprise, the middle-aged boss quickly explained: "no way. My company has just been established. Now everything should focus on saving. Come on, Mr. Su, sit down quickly."


    "Yes."


    Su fan didn''t say much. Since they are hospitable, let''s sit down.


    But I just sat down.


    "Boss, why are you disconnected again?"


    The staff collectively make complaints about it.


    "Mr. Su, I''ll deal with it."


    The middle-aged man smiled, and then came to the staff: "don''t worry, let me connect."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and operated it. Su fan was stunned.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 295

    The middle-aged man smiled, and then came to the staff: "don''t worry, let me connect."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and operated it. Su fan was stunned.


    I saw a middle-aged man make a phone call.


    Didi~~


    After connecting, the tone suddenly became unhappy: "Hey ~ ~ I''m from your upstairs company. Why did I change the WiFi password? It affects the development of our company. You are responsible for this responsibility?"


    "Say the new password."


    "Ah? You still curse people. You''re the snake essence disease. You''re so crazy."


    "You... Oh, you hung up on me."


    Then


    Anger surged up.


    Command the staff to take chairs, hammers, pedal without tools and smash them on the ground.


    This operation made Su fan''s eyelids jump wildly.


    What kind of company is this??


    Great.


    Soon, the middle-aged boss''s phone rang and the man looked proud: "Hello ~"


    "Hey, hey, I said, you told me the WiFi password earlier, it would be all right. What''s the password..."


    "Well, remember."


    Then he told the employees to go back to Su fan: "ha ha, sorry, Mr. Su laughed. After all, the company has just been established, and everything should focus on saving."


    Sufan sweating: "((; ? ? ?)"


    fierce.


    However, it''s just drizzle.


    After a while, an old woman suddenly came in and looked. The hot kettle turned and took it away. Finally, she said, "young man, I want to use this hot kettle myself. If you want to use it, you can buy it."


    Middle aged boss: "hey hey, no way. The company has just been established. Everything should focus on saving."


    After a while, another uncle came in: "my tables are going to be taken back. My son wants to use them. Do you think..."


    The middle-aged boss quickly responded: "Sir, please give me some grace. After all, my company has just been established. It''s really not easy."


    Uncle: "then allow you the last three days. My son is still waiting for it."


    Middle aged boss: "well, thank you, really thank you."


    But before he finished, a beer belly man with dozens of keys in one hand and personal flip flops came in.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged boss quickly welcomed him: "brother landlord, what brings you here today?"


    Beer belly man: "don''t talk nonsense. Hey, the rent has been delayed for a month. If you don''t pay it again, I''ll get rid of people!"


    Middle aged boss: "brother landlord, could you please accommodate me? After all, the company has just been established and has not made a profit. It''s really difficult."


    Landlord boss: "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t pay the rent later, get out of here."


    The middle-aged boss forced him to pay the rent, and all the employees of the company, including Su fan, were driven out.


    The middle-aged boss smiled: "Mr. Su, I''m really sorry. My company has just been established. After all, everything is developing and we should focus on saving."


    Su fan can''t laugh or cry. It''s the first time to see such a company.


    "Nothing. I''ll be busy first."


    Hurry to find a reason, say goodbye and continue to run Didi.


    Soon, Su fan received a new order.


    This is a mysterious passenger. He looks aorao and looks at the luxury watch on his wrist from time to time.


    "Why hasn''t this didi driver come yet?"


    Then he took out his mobile phone, clicked on the memo, wrote down a pen in it, and was half a minute late.


    "Sure enough, I''ve always received complaints from passengers recently. It''s probably related to this. Fortunately, I found it earlier, otherwise the company will be destroyed."


    This drop of passengers


    Identity is actually... Didi''s boss.


    Now I''m visiting privately.


    Cough, exaggerate, that is, pretend to be didi passengers, and then investigate the quality and efficiency of the company''s online car Hailing to see if we can find problems and improve them.


    At the moment, the boss looked at the introduction on the mobile phone and looked puzzled: "is it illegal to drag?"


    The boss feels unhappy. The driver''s name is so forced.


    Too arrogant!!


    "The name is so arrogant that passengers will not like it. This is also one of the problems and must be changed."


    Just then, Su fan''s crowd drove over and stopped by his boss.


    Just got on the bus, the boss saw Su fan''s face was very familiar. After looking carefully.


    "Lying trough, President Su?"


    Almost exclaimed, and then shook his head: "it''s impossible. How can it be? The richest man in the Dragon Kingdom really runs didi? It''s impossible. He definitely looks like him."


    After a few words of comfort, the boss began to chat with Su fan: "master, it shouldn''t be easy for you to be a didi driver?"


    "There''s nothing unsatisfactory."


    Su fan smiled faintly.


    The boss is stupid


    The answer is different.


    Other drivers make complaints about all kinds of Tucao companies.


    For kickbacks, the boss said there was no way. Without more food, how can I have the money to develop the company? Who will raise my luxury cars, luxury houses and dozens of little daughters-in-law? Who will pay the bill?


    The boss looked at Su fan with novel eyes: "you run Didi, you should encounter a lot of wonderful events. Have you met savage passengers?"


    Su fan smiled: "yes, but I usually bully them."


    The boss was stunned when he heard the speech: "this is not a service industry. How can you bully passengers?"


    Su fan: "no way, because I drag!"


    Boss: "


    "Plop!!"


    Emma, I''m dead!


    The answer is impeccable.


    Yeah, is it illegal to drag? Which law stipulates that people can''t drag?


    The boss thought, "master, do you think the company is serious about kickbacks?"


    Su fan: "serious."


    Boss: "how do you usually solve it?"


    This is to dig a hole for Su fan. You tell me the solution. I''ll go back to the company to plug this loophole.


    Who knows


    Su fan smiled faintly: "it doesn''t matter. After all, I only open didi to experience life and make money. It doesn''t matter."


    The answer stunned the boss.


    "You opened didi just to experience life?"


    Suddenly, he unconsciously overlapped the man in his head with the driver.


    Finally, the boss couldn''t help but say, "are you... Is your name Su fan?"


    Su fan: "er... Yes."


    Boom!!


    The boss just felt thunderous.


    "Mr. Su, I didn''t expect it was really you."


    As soon as he was excited, he would not let go of Su fan''s hand.


    "Well... Let go. I don''t have that hobby."


    "Er... Hey, I''m excited. I''m sorry."


    The boss quickly gave up and looked adored: "Mr. Su, introduce yourself. I''m the boss of didi company. In fact, I''ve been making secret visits. I hope you don''t see the outside world."


    Su fan: "it''s all right."


    Boss: "Mr. Su, you..."


    Su fan: "here we are. Well, please get off."


    Boss: "ah, Mr. Su, can I invite you to dinner?"


    Su fan: "no time, I have to run Didi."


    Then he stepped on the accelerator and sped away.


    For such garbage companies and garbage bosses who eat too many rebates, Su Fan said he ignored them directly.


    what?


    You want to cancel my didi account?


    Hehe, who dares?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 296

    For such garbage companies and garbage bosses who eat too many rebates, Su Fan said he ignored them directly.


    what?


    You want to cancel my didi account?


    Hehe, who dares?


    It''s just that Su fan is depressed. He has run so many orders. Leng is that a special order has not been activated.


    Want to give up.


    But looking back on the scene of the earthquake, alas, I''d better keep running, at least I hope not.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Outpatient department of magic city first people''s hospital.


    "Doctor! Doctor! Come on, come on! Help my sister, please, come on, help my sister!"


    Wang Feng, dressed in stall clothes and red with blood, rushed into the gate of the hospital and shouted at his throat.


    The bleakness and urgency of the voice shocked everyone who heard it.


    "Please come this way!" the beautiful nurse on the front nurse stage hurried forward.


    At the same time, press the emergency button, and soon a special emergency doctor will come.


    Wang Feng was holding his sister. His eyes were red. At the moment, he couldn''t care about anything. He shouted and choked.


    "Sister, you''ll be fine. You''ll be fine. My brother is here. We must hold on. We agreed to go home to see our parents when the new year comes."


    The nurse next to looked at this scene. Somehow, she felt some pain in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, it was an emergency call. After a while, several doctors and nurses hurried to the clinic. The other nurses pushed the cart, lifted Wang Xueyi onto the cart, and then quickly went to the emergency room.


    Until he watched his sister enter the emergency room, Wang Feng''s eyes were still covered with tears and endless sadness... But


    In the depths of this sadness, there is a trace of towering hatred.


    Last night, I was with my online lover... My eldest sister who didn''t want to work hard... Fish and water.


    Sister Wang Xueyi, a part-time bar, came to a little gangster in magic city - Gao Zijian.


    By chance, I fell in love with Wang Xueyi and wanted to be strong. However, Wang Xueyi naturally didn''t follow.


    After a fight, Gao Zijian scolded and directly hit his sister Wang Xueyi''s head with a wine bottle. The blood flowed all over the ground and the red color reflected in the eyes of everyone present.


    He also knew it today. Thinking of these, Wang Feng''s hands clucked. Unconsciously, his nails had been embedded in the meat, and a trace of blood flowed down his nails, turning into a surge of anger and hatred.


    He remembered that when he rushed over, his sister was already lying in a pool of blood on the ground.


    "Gao Zijian!"


    "I swear to Wang Feng, no matter what price I pay, no matter how long it takes, even if it is poor and green, I will kill you in this life! I will kill you!"


    Wang Feng''s eyes showed firmness. Unconsciously... He became a little red.


    Although there are tears in my eyes, but... The towering hatred and anger are burning and exploding like the scorching sun.


    The more I thought about it, the look in Wang Feng''s eyes was more firm, and his teeth were biting.


    He wanted to call Su fan, but he thought about it. After all, he bothered Su fan so many times, but he still couldn''t bear to see the phone of his online love object. Finally


    Still can''t bear it.


    He remembered that night.


    When he opened the hotel door and saw the man outside, he was stunned: "are you... Xiaoyu?"


    light rain?


    i ''m sorry.


    It should be said that Lao Yu is right.


    Because the woman in front of me is at least 40 years old, a typical aunt.


    But with exquisite makeup and famous brands, there is no doubt that a rich woman will be rich at a glance.


    "Are you... Xiaofeng?"


    Aunt was also stunned, and then put on a satisfied smile.


    Wang Feng: "ah... Aunt, is this... Yourself?"


    Rich woman''s aunt: "ah, Xiaofeng, what''s your name, aunt Yu?"


    Wang Feng said bitterly, "rain... Sister, you are too different from the picture?"


    The rich woman smiled, "really? Let me go?"


    Wang Feng: "ah?"


    Rich woman: "then I''ll go?"


    Wang Feng was more bitter, and finally sighed, "Alas ~ ~ ~"


    In retrospect, Wang Feng always felt a little diaphragmatic.


    But!


    At this time, the nurse at the previous nurse desk did suddenly walk up to Wang Feng, look at it, and then use a very comforting language.


    "This gentleman, it''s OK. No matter what happens, we still have to be strong and go on." after that, he continued to return to the nurse''s desk and prepared to be busy with his work.


    Hearing this, Wang Feng turned his head slightly and looked at the nurse.


    Feeling the eyes behind her, the nurse turned her head and was about to say something.


    However, just when she opened her mouth, she didn''t feel it stopped, and her face showed a blank look.


    God, what kind of eyes are these? These eyes... My God


    What exactly is the experience, there will be such hatred and anger.


    For a moment, the nurse stood in place, numb as a chicken, and her heart sank. She just felt like falling into an ice cave.


    Because the look in her eyes is really terrible. Even if she has been in the hospital for so many years and has seen countless life and death, but... Now, with Wang Feng''s eyes, she admits that she is very afraid, even... She feels a trace of fear.


    But! At this time, Wang Feng forced himself to close his eyes, let tears fall from his cheeks, and then said, "thank you."


    Hearing this, the nurse seemed to react.


    "Oh, this... It''s okay, it''s okay." the nurse smiled awkwardly.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, there is a long wait


    The door of the emergency room has always been closed, and the red light on it has never dimmed.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. In Wang Feng''s view, it seems that more than a century has passed.


    Just when he was about to wait impatiently, the door of the emergency room


    It''s on.


    "Doctor, doctor, how''s my sister? How''s my sister?"


    Wang Feng rushed to the door of the operating room for the first time and looked anxiously at the doctor surnamed Wang standing in the front.


    "Alas! You are the patient''s family."


    "In fact, the patient''s situation... I can''t say."


    Dr. Wang looked embarrassed. He had been a doctor for many years. This was the first time he encountered this situation.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Doctor, please tell me?" Wang Feng''s face was more anxious.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 297

    Dr. Wang looked embarrassed. He had been a doctor for many years. This was the first time he encountered this situation.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Doctor, please tell me?" Wang Feng''s face was more anxious.


    Hearing this, Dr. Wang sighed again, thought about it, and then said.


    "Alas! To tell you the truth, the patient''s brain has been seriously damaged. At present, brain suture and filling operation is needed. This operation is still in the experimental stage in our hospital. If it is used now..."


    "Only 10% is sure to succeed, that is... Your sister has only 10% chance to survive. However, if you don''t have surgery, you may only become a vegetable in the future. Think about it first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Feng looked stunned. He suddenly felt thunderous and rumbling in his head, constantly ringing in his ears.


    Especially that, a 10% chance... A 10% chance.


    Just like a magic spell, it announced that he would lose his lovely sister forever.


    This is my own sister, isn''t it... Is it going to be lost like this?


    Vegetable, what''s the difference between that and death?


    No!


    No!


    No!


    "Ten percent, even if there is only ten percent, I will save her! I will also save her!"


    Wang Feng closed his eyes and then opened them suddenly.


    "Doctor, don''t think about it. I must do this operation. I hope you, please, must let my sister live."


    Wang Feng begged. He really can''t lose his own sister. This is his own sister.


    I want her to call myself brother again.


    When Dr. Wang heard Wang Feng say this, he sighed, nodded slightly, put on his mask, and then walked back to the emergency room.


    Just as the doctor walked back to the emergency room, the beautiful female nurse at the previous nurse''s desk came over again.


    He also had a stack of toilet paper in his hand.


    Nature... Is used to wipe tears.


    "Well, thank you!"


    Wang Feng took it, took out one and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "It''s all right. In fact, it''s very common in the hospital. It''s all right. I believe your sister will be all right."


    The nurse smiled. Although the tone was comforting, it also contained helplessness.


    Since it was an operation, they naturally needed to pay. Under the leadership of the nurse, they went to the payment office together.


    But... But, to Wang Feng''s surprise, the operation cost... Is too expensive, comparable to astronomical figures.


    Two hundred thousand.


    Two hundred thousand.


    This number, like a nightmare, is an impossible number for Wang Feng, a migrant worker.


    But now, the money must be. What should I do?


    Parents?


    Don''t be kidding. How much money do parents have? In order to provide for themselves and their sister to go to college, they basically sell everything they can sell at home. What else can parents do?


    friend? Who will lend you 200000; Not to mention the loan. Without any house and car as collateral, the bank can''t lend you 200000.


    As for Su fan.


    Wang Feng knew that as long as he had a phone call, brother Su would certainly help.


    But he really didn''t want to bother Sufan.


    After gritting his teeth and thinking again for a moment, Wang Feng first brushed all the money he could brush.


    Even if the credit card explodes, it''s only enough for 20000 yuan.


    The charging staff couldn''t help sighing at Wang Feng''s embarrassed appearance.


    At the same time, there is a bit of contempt.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In desperation, Wang Feng went to the chair next to him, looked at the credit card in his hand and meditated for a long time.


    In his eyes, he was gradually covered by a firm.


    "Brother Su, I can''t bother you anymore, and... I can solve it."


    Three minutes later, Wang Feng lost his credit card, picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello! Sister Yu, I don''t want to work hard. What you said last time is still counted?"


    "It must count. Wait..."


    [Ding... Your tail number... 100000 yuan arrived.]


    "Take the money first. I''ll pick you up later."


    "Well, thank you, sister Yu."


    "Silly boy, call me sister Wang Yu."


    Wang Feng: "er..."


    Stunned for a while, then vaguely said, "honey, come and pick me up..."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, after telling sister Yu about her situation, Wang Feng hung up and took a breath.


    Now, that''s the only way.


    Thinking, Wang Feng forcibly pressed down his thoughts, stood up and walked towards the gate of the hospital.


    According to the agreed place with "sister Yu", the other party will pick himself up at the gate of the hospital in a short time.


    If she comes, her sister''s operation fee will be paid, although the consequences


    Alas!


    Wang Feng is helpless. Now... It seems that he has only one move.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing at the gate of the hospital, the north wind roared.


    A noble Audi Q5 came quickly from a distance. When it was at the door of the hospital, it braked sharply.


    Then, three men wearing plaid shirts, sunglasses and red hair drilled out of the car.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the sound of the sudden brake, Wang Feng withdrew his thoughts, his eyes coagulated and looked up.


    It doesn''t matter. Wang Feng''s hands shook up again.


    Because


    This person is not someone else, but the enemy who hurt his sister, Gao Zijian.


    At that time, when Wang Feng attacked the bar, it was this person who intended to be unfaithful to his sister, especially under his own eyes.


    He smashed Wang Xueyi with two large wine bottles, and fresh blood splashed all around.


    That scene, even if I look back now, still feels like what just happened.


    The young man opposite felt the eyes coming from here. Curious, he took off his glasses and turned around.


    At this look, he couldn''t help laughing: "ah ha ha ha! Who do I think it is? It''s you coward."


    "Unexpectedly, I met here. I''m worried that I can''t find you."


    "I tell you, your sister cut me with a fruit knife. It hasn''t been played yet."


    With the utterance of these words, Wang Feng''s fists have been clucking, and his teeth are biting, word by word.


    "You, Gao Zijian, you''re still not a fucking person. You dare to touch my sister. At that time, I didn''t settle with you. Now you dare to come to me. It''s like dying."


    "Pooh... Haha, boy, who told your sister to look so beautiful and sound so good? It''s her blessing that I like her."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 298

    "Pooh... Haha, boy, who told your sister to look so beautiful and sound so good? It''s her blessing that I like her."


    Gao Zijian said in a male duck voice. After that, he turned his head and looked behind him and said to the two young people with the same red hair.


    "Hey, brothers, you say, if you get the chick Wang Xueyi to bed and pose in 18 positions, it will be great!"


    "Yes, ha ha ha, it must be great. If her waste brother is watching, it will be even better, ha ha!"


    The two red haired young people behind said with a sly smile, and their eyes showed a touch of immorality.


    Hearing this, Wang Feng clenched his fists. His fists could not stop shaking because of his great strength.


    "Za species...!"


    "Scum...!"


    Wang Feng roared wildly, raised his right hand high, stepped forward quickly, and hit Gao Zijian''s right face with a hard punch.


    Boom! With a sound, he hit Gao Zijian''s right temple.


    Gao Zijian, the usual wine color, had already hollowed out his body. Now he was hit by Wang Feng''s unexpected punch, which flew two or three meters away, and then hit the Audi Q5 in the back.


    This punch was too fast. At the moment, the other two young people still had their dirty and evil smiles on their faces.


    "Ah!! you... How dare you beat me?" Gao Zijian howled bitterly, and his right hand pointed to Wang Feng.


    "I dare not only beat you, but also kill you!!" Wang Feng roared wildly, raised his right fist again, stepped quickly, and was about to hit Gao Zijian again.


    However, the other two little red haired youths also slowed down at this time. They looked ferocious and scolded and rushed towards Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng usually delivers takeout and has specially exercised. His physical quality is naturally better than these people.


    However, as the saying goes, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Although it seems that Wang Feng has the upper hand, Wang Feng knows that if he continues to fight like this, he will definitely lose.


    Moreover, there are only two people now. If Gao Zijian joins in, he will lose. Like a bar, he will be severely trampled under his feet.


    But! But!


    Wang Feng has no time to think about these at the moment. His mind is full of hatred and Gao Zijian''s obscene smile.


    There is only one thought in his mind, kill, must kill, must kill Gao Zijian!


    However, Wang Feng was only one person after all. After a minute of war, his whole body was full of scars, but he rushed to Gao Zijian like he didn''t feel pain.


    They were also deeply shocked by Wang Feng''s desperate play. Suddenly, they had the idea of running away.


    In this minute, Gao Zijian, who was lying on the ground, also recovered a little, forced himself to stand up straight, looked at Wang Feng and scolded.


    "OK, boy, dare to hit me. Wait for me."


    With that, Gao Zijian immediately turned around and took out an iron baseball bat from the car.


    "Shit, dare to beat me, want to die, right? Today, I''ll kill you." Gao Zijian shouted, and was about to rush here with an iron baseball bat.


    But! Right now.


    Suddenly, a very eager voice came.


    "Stop it!! whoever killed my man... Die!!"


    At the moment of this sound, a roar of cars suddenly sounded from a distance.


    Then, the sudden brake sound appeared in a flash.


    However, Gao Zijian didn''t seem to care at all. He took a baseball bat and rushed to Wang Feng in the blink of an eye. The baseball bat in his hand was about to be smashed down.


    Baseball bat, and it''s still iron. To put it bluntly, this is an iron bar. If such a big iron bar hits a person, how can it be?


    I''m afraid I''m disabled if I don''t die.


    However, at the moment when he was about to hit Wang Feng''s head, the sound of emergency braking suddenly became louder again.


    With Bang! A loud cry.


    A Lamborghini super ran and hit Gao Zijian''s back thigh.


    "Ah...!!" Gao Zijian let out a terrible howl, rushed forward involuntarily, and then hit the hospital gate.


    Suddenly, blood spilled.


    This scene is too shocking.


    This scene is too shocking.


    From Wang Feng out of the hospital to now.


    More than 30 doctors and patients have been surrounded, and some are family members of patients.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the noise here, the other two hairy young people couldn''t help raising their eyes. When they saw that their boss was hit by a car, they suddenly shook unconsciously.


    There''s no idea of continuing to fight. I don''t care. I rushed towards the Audi Q5.


    However, it was stopped by four bodyguards in black.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Feng was curious and couldn''t help looking up at the Lamborghini.


    Now! Lamborghini was steady and stopped beside him.


    The door opens.


    A long snow-white leg appeared impressively.


    Then a beautiful young woman wearing sunglasses came out.


    She has a famous brand, a messenger LV bag and an urban beauty.


    It''s Wang Feng''s online love object, Shangguan Feifei.


    The young woman looked around coldly and finally fell on Wang Feng. She hurried up and said with concern: "Xiaofeng, how do you feel?"


    "Sister Yu, I''m much better. Thank you."


    "Ah, call me sister Yu."


    "Honey."


    Wang Feng endured the urge to vomit and shouted again.


    "Ah, that''s right."


    The young woman got up and looked at Gao Zijian opposite: "you Gao people are too rampant. Even my people dare to move?"


    "Shangguan Feifei, the well water of our two families does not invade the river. I advise you to leave it alone, otherwise, our Gao family is not vegetarian." Gao Zijian sneered.


    "By you?"


    Shangguan Feifei showed disdain: "today, I will teach you a good lesson for your master."


    As soon as the words were out, his hand had picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number to go out.


    Soon, a group of strong men rushed out, each holding a steel pipe.


    Gao Zijian is unwilling to show weakness: "well, Jian, today, this beam will be finished."


    Then he also dialed a number. After a while, a group of people rushed out from a distance, each holding machetes.


    The total number of people on both sides exceeded 100. This scene made the security guard of the hospital tremble and shrink in the security room and dare not come out again.


    confront each other with daggers.


    The scene is like a powder keg. As long as there is a little spark, it will explode.


    But just then.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 299

    The scene is like a powder keg. As long as there is a little spark, it will explode.


    But just then.


    "Brake -"


    A Volkswagen didi car came from a distance, stopped not far away, and the passengers got off. Seeing this, they hurried to one side.


    Volkswagen didi is also ready to leave.


    But in the next second, he suddenly stopped, and then the door opened, and a man with a big face got out of the car.


    "Wang Feng? What are you doing?"


    "Brother Su, it''s you?"


    Wang Feng was surprised.


    Yes, this unrestrained little brother didi is Su fan.


    "I just sent a passenger to the hospital. What''s the matter with you?"


    Su fan is wondering.


    Who knows, the disaster came.


    Beauty is a curse.


    Nearby, the beautiful young woman Shangguan Feifei had cold eyes, but when she saw Su fan.


    The cold gradually disappeared, followed by shock, shock, then surprise and sadness.


    "This is not my male god, President su."


    It''s not surprising that Su fan is popular online.


    However, as an old fan sister, Shangguan Feifei knows that it is impossible for him and Su fan.


    But who knows, I saw it today.


    "Oh, my God! It must be fate. God must pity me and deliberately sent him to me. Sobbing, it''s not easy."


    "Shangguan Feifei has been single for so many years, and I finally found the person I was destined to be, Wuwu ~ ~"


    "As for Wang Feng, alas, although I''m sorry for him, I can''t compare with Su fan. One is like the stars in the sky and the other is the rubble on the ground."


    Su fan doesn''t know that beauty is a disaster. It''s going to be staged again.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su fan didn''t look at the middle-aged woman, but always focused on Wang Feng.


    "Brother Su, i... i... woo ~ ~"


    A big man cried at the moment, and then told the cause and effect of the matter again.,


    Su fan''s eyes became cold.


    "My brother Su fan, can you bear such a thing?"


    Su fan turned his head and looked at Gao Zijian with cold eyes: "are you... Gao Zijian?"


    "Who do you dare to call my name?"


    Gao Zijian''s face showed disdain.


    As a social scum who mixed food and drink, he didn''t pay attention to current affairs, so he didn''t know Su fan''s identity.


    Especially Su fan''s eyes made him feel very disgusted: "if you look at me with these eyes again, believe it or not, I dug your eyes."


    Gao Zijian threatened again.


    Hearing this, Su fan smiled: "ha ha, it''s up to you? Which little doll are you? Call your adults."


    "Ah?"


    Gao Zijian was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "I''m laughing to death, ha ha! ~ ~ ~ who do you think you are? You''re young and asked me to call my adults. What a big tone, ha ha ~ ~"


    "Boy, since you''re here, don''t go."


    Leng mang blinked in his eyes, then raised his right hand and was ready to command his younger brothers to rush towards Su fan.


    In this regard, Su fan smiled: "some people are really not afraid of death!"


    Behind them, Wang Feng and Shangguan Feifei wanted to say something, but they didn''t speak in the end.


    On the contrary, looking at Gao Zijian''s eyes is like looking at silly lack.


    "You dare offend president Su? You''re dead."


    "This little doll, don''t talk about him. Even if his elders and the whole Gao family are old."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!!


    Before the other party started, Su fan started first and rushed up with an arrow.


    Wing Chun''s strength erupts and attacks from left to right.


    The strong man in black brought by Shangguan Feifei also joined the battle.


    In less than a minute, Su fan suffered a disastrous defeat due to the existence of this super bug.


    Gao Zijian was stunned, and the whole person was stupid: "how could this happen? No, it''s impossible."


    Seeing Su fan coming towards him, Gao Zijian''s lips trembled: "you, what do you want to do? I''m from the Gao family. If you touch me, you''ll never have enough to eat. Even your parents have to be buried with me."


    Su fan''s face looked like a smile: "Oh, yeah."


    Gave him a scornful glance.


    "Of course, my Gao family can''t afford to be provoked by anyone."


    While talking, he didn''t forget to call for help.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    A family meeting is being held in a top luxury house in Mordor.


    At the meeting, a middle-aged man was speaking. Suddenly, the secretary came in and said something in his ear. The middle-aged man''s face changed several times: "hum! My high family is too low-key. Now, any cat and dog can provoke!"


    Yes, this man is Gao Zijian''s father, Gao Tianliang.


    As soon as the words were out, a phone call came in and looked down: "father Ma!"


    His face changed greatly and he answered the phone quickly.


    After a while, he hung up the phone and sighed with relief: "OK, it''s just some business problems."


    The Gao family belongs to the top five families in magic, but in front of father Ma, who was once the richest man, he is a brother.,


    As for the one above father ma


    say nothing of.


    Gao Tianliang sighed: "Alas!! if you can get to know that person or have a relationship with him, how can my Gao family fall into this field? Even the goods of Shangguan Feifei can stand up and talk."


    Throwing away his thoughts, Gao Tianliang ordered his secretary: "prepare the car and go to the first people''s hospital. I want to see who it is. Even my Gao family doesn''t pay attention to it."


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the people''s hospital.


    Gao Zijian was very arrogant: "boy, you''re dead. Don''t go."


    "Of course not."


    Su fan smiled: "moreover, I really want to know what kind of family it is. I''m very curious that there should be scum like you."


    "You!!"


    Gao Zijian was angry, but he forced it down.


    After a while, a Rolls Royce came from a distance, then stopped and the door opened.


    Gao Tianliang, who looked like a cow, got out of the car and looked arrogant: "who dares to bully my son, don''t you want to live?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, his eyes moved with the sound and swept around.


    Not for a while.


    Huh??


    First there was a sound of surprise, and then his face showed a look of disbelief: "how is it possible?"


    Quickly wipe your eyes and take a closer look: "er... Lying in the groove!!"


    Almost scared silly!


    Because, in front of him, Su fan was looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Gao Tianliang has never seen Su fan''s face. Now he can recognize it at a glance. This is Su fan, the big man behind father ma.


    After seeing Su fan again, Gao Tianliang was shocked: "I wipe, how can su always be here."


    After all, he is the chairman of a group. He is an old monster. He understands it without looking at it. Su fan is the one whose feelings his son says he wants to teach a lesson.


    Thinking about it, Gao Zijian''s arrogant laughter immediately came out: "Dad, it''s him. Bully your son. Call someone to kill him!"


    Boom!!


    These words were like thunder, which hit Gao Tianliang hard, so that he almost couldn''t help spitting blood at his mouth.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 300

    Boom!!


    These words were like thunder, which hit Gao Tianliang hard, so that he almost couldn''t help spitting blood at his mouth.


    "Inverse... Inverse!!!"


    Gao Tianliang roared loudly, turned silently and faced his useless son: "shut up! You villain, you''re going to kill your father and me!"


    Gao Zijian: "ah? Dad, what are you talking about? This man just bullied me. Please help me."


    Gao Tianliang''s eyes spit fire: "rebel!"


    As soon as the words were out, the big hand like a PU fan had been raised and slapped hard on Gao Zijian''s 38 yard face.


    PA!!


    A crisp applause spread all around.


    This slap is like not your own son.


    This scene made Gao Zijian stunned for a while.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You have the face to ask me what''s the matter?"


    Gao Tianliang was really angry. He stretched out his hand and slapped him fiercely: "I''ll give you a better memory today."


    Slap him in the face.


    Suddenly, the right cheek swelled like a pig''s head.


    "Dad, I..."


    "My fart!"


    Gao Tianliang was so angry that his lungs burst: "don''t you admit your mistake to Mr. Su!"


    Gao Zijian: "?"


    "Dad, what, Mr. Su, you..."


    "President Su, Mr. Su, do you still need me to say it?"


    Hearing the speech, Gao Zijian was foolish.


    "Su, President Su? Is it..."


    "Ah!! Su fan, the richest man in the Dragon kingdom?"


    Gao Tianliang nodded and hated iron but not steel: "rebel, dare to offend Mr. Su, how can I give birth to such a loser son like you! Don''t you apologize to Mr. Su?"


    After a while, Gao Zijian reacted, and then nodded hurriedly, "Oh, oh."


    Looking at Su fan, he flopped and knelt down directly: "Mr. Su, forgive me for my ignorance. Sobbing, it''s all my fault. I have no eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Let me go and kick me as a dog."


    Su fan didn''t answer, but looked at Wang Feng.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wang Feng took a deep breath: "lose money."


    Indeed, now he needs a lot of money. Although he doesn''t want to work hard, he can get losses from his enemies. Why not.


    Gao Zijian smiled: "Hey, brother Wang, how much do you want?"


    Wang Feng: "200000."


    Gao Zijian: "well, easy to say, easy to say."


    "Huh?"


    Su fan''s face was unhappy: "my brother was wrong. He said 200 million."


    "What? What? Two hundred million?"


    Gao Zijian was startled.


    Wang Feng, Gao Tianliang and Shangguan Feifei were all shocked.


    Two hundred million.


    Shit, it''s too big, isn''t it?


    Who knows


    Su fan shook his head: "this is my brother''s two hundred million. As for me, it takes so long to come to you. Well, the compensation is not much, ten hundred million."


    "One billion?"


    The whole audience vomited blood.


    holy crap


    One billion.


    God, a billion, what''s the concept??


    Gao Zijian is stupid. It adds up to 1.2 billion. God, the working capital of the whole Gao family is only 2 billion.


    If you want to take the money, the Gao family must break their muscles and bones.


    "Why? No?"


    Su fan''s cold words came out again.


    Gao Zijian shook his head.


    Next to him, Gao Tianliang couldn''t see it anymore. He nodded hurriedly, "yes, yes, Mr. Su, the total is 1.2 billion, not much, not much, we are willing."


    Su fan: "well, this is what you want. I didn''t force you, did I?"


    "No coercion, we volunteered."


    Gao Tianliang nodded quickly.


    Actually


    Cry!


    It''s not persecution. You''re not persecution. What''s persecution? I cry and whine~~~


    Su fan nodded, "well, that''s it."


    Gao Tianliang didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly wrote a check of 1.2 billion. Su fan wrote a check of 200 million and handed it to Wang Feng.


    When Wang Feng suddenly received two hundred million yuan, he just felt his head empty and his thoughts stopped.


    After a hard reaction.


    Plop!


    He knelt down and kowtowed to Su fan: "thank you, thank you."


    Su fan smiled calmly: "it''s all right, all old classmates."


    "Well, thank you, thank you."


    Wang Feng was still moved, and there were tears in his eyes.


    He had made up his mind that he would go through fire and water and die as long as Su fan needed his own help in the future.


    This way.


    Shangguan Feifei admires Su fan more: "it''s a man I like. Hey, it''s domineering enough."


    "I like it very much. What should I do? Why not... Seduce directly?"


    Then he quickly shook his head: "no, Xiaofeng is still here. It''s not good to see."


    After thinking for a while, ''well, hee hee, there''s no way. Xiao Feng, there''s only one wronging you.''


    Then he took out his mobile phone, came to Su fan and said with a serious look: "President Su, my name is Shangguan Feifei. Nice to meet you."


    Su fan: "er... Well, nice to meet you."


    "I wonder if President Su can leave a contact information? Our company has some business with your company. I want to talk to you."


    Su fan smiled: "OK."


    Talking about business, it''s boring to run didi every day. It''s OK to change your taste occasionally.


    Then added contact information.


    It''s just that Su fan is a little strange. After adding and succeeding, Shangguan Feifei''s face shows a face of successful treachery.


    Wang Feng also had to take care of his sister. Su fan thought about it and comforted her. After two words, she got on the Volkswagen. In the respectful and envious eyes of the people, she galloped out and headed for the next single drop.


    Just not long after driving out, Shangguan Feifei sent an invitation to meet in the box of a high-end hotel an hour later to talk about business.


    After thinking about it, Su fan still promised.


    Soon.


    An hour later, Su fan drove to the downstairs of the target Hotel, entered the hotel and entered the box.


    "Mr. Su, here you are."


    "Yes."


    Su fan wondered, "I''m very busy. Let''s get straight to the point. I don''t know what Shangguan president asked me to talk about?"


    Shangguan Feifei covered her mouth and giggled: "Hey, you men are all in a hurry. Come on, let''s have two drinks first."


    Then he got up and opened a bottle of red wine,.


    good heavens.


    Raffi in ''82.


    At least tens of thousands of bottles.


    Su fan always feels a little strange: "Su always asked me to come. It seems... It''s not just for business?"


    When the plan was seen through, Shangguan Feisi didn''t panic: "ah, President Su can really joke. In fact, he is also talking about business. However, I want to talk about something else before talking about business."


    Su fan: "huh? What are you talking about?"


    Shangguan Feifei: "ah, Mr. Su, don''t worry. Look at me first. Mr. Su, am I beautiful?"


    Su fan: "er... Very good."


    "What is good?"


    Shangguan Feifei said a lot: "Mr. Su, you really don''t understand emotions. Although I''m old, I keep it well. Moreover, Mr. Su..."


    "Wait a minute."


    Su fan directly interrupts and I wipe. I don''t understand unless I''m not a man.


    Obviously, the aunt is... Interested in herself.


    Shit!


    I have ouyangqian.


    Besides, who wants a 40 year old aunt?


    Don''t even give it to me


    forehead


    It seems to be delivered to the door now.


    But neither.


    Su fan looked very serious: "Miss Shangguan, please respect yourself."


    Shangguan Feifei: "Oh, Mr. Su, don''t people look good? Although I''m old, I know a man''s heart. I won''t be as naughty as a little girl, and I''ll work hard to serve you. Mr. Su, do you have the heart to refuse others?"


    When young, I don''t know what a rich woman is like. I mistakenly regard a girl as a treasure.


    But Su fan likes to work hard.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 301

    When young, I don''t know what a rich woman is like. I mistakenly regard a girl as a treasure.


    But Su fan likes to work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough! I''m not the kind of person you think, well, that''s it."


    Then get up and go straight away.


    In the back, Shangguan Feifei''s eyes were extremely sad: "President Su, why are you so cruel? People have worked so hard."


    Su fan: "Ouch!"


    I beg you to look in the mirror.


    Leave quickly, or you''ll faint.


    During this period, the mobile phone kept ringing. It was sent by Shangguan Feifei: "President Su, don''t ignore others. They really like you."


    "Xiao Fan, I love you. I really love you. I can be a cow and a horse for you. Please stay with me, okay?"


    "Xiao Fan, shall we get married tomorrow?"


    "Xiao Fan, it may rain today. Remember to bring an umbrella."


    ¡­¡­


    Su fan: "Ouch!"


    Ask, what''s it like to be entangled by a 40 year old aunt?


    Su fan: "feel like vomiting!"


    Delete contact immediately!


    No way, I really don''t like it. I can''t hang it. We''re not green tea!


    However, the rich woman''s sister was really right. After a while, it rained naively.


    On the street, many pedestrians run home or take a taxi home.


    But, open, Su fan saw a strange scene.


    On the street.


    A JK pair of ponytail girls are walking in the rain.


    Her eyes were red and swollen. She cried as she walked, as if she had been abandoned by the whole world.


    Su fan moved with compassion and thought about a girl crying in the rain without an umbrella on a rainy day.


    How pathetic.


    Before driving, Su fan opened the front passenger''s window: "sister, get in the car. Be careful of catching a cold in the rain."


    The girl turned her head and looked at Su fan, and then cried even more sadly.


    "Get in the car. I''m not a bad man. I''ll run Didi."


    Su fan shows the didi driver interface on her mobile phone to the girl. The girl hesitates for a moment, and then gets on the bus.


    Just, crying louder.


    The key is not that kind of hysterical cry, but that it is similar to a baby. Even it sounds a little cute.


    Su fan looked at it again. Indeed, the baby''s fat little face, the fleshy thief''s lovely, and the water''s big eyes are not very good, but there are still 85 points.


    Of course, it''s far worse than ouyangqian''s 95 + beauties.


    The girl was still crying. Su fan wondered and couldn''t help but say, "cough, there''s nothing you can''t get through. If you want to open up, life has to continue."


    Hearing the speech, the girl cried more fiercely: "little brother, you don''t know, I, I... Ann ~ ~ ~ ©n©Ñ"


    Su fan: "you..."


    Girl: "I broke up, Ann ~ ~"


    "It''s just breaking up."


    Su fan comforted: "there is no grass at the end of the world. Why love a grass alone."


    The girl cried more fiercely: "but I don''t want to break up, but he broke up when he said to break up. He even pulled me black, sobbing ~ ~"


    "The most important thing is that I didn''t pay back my money and took the rice cooker away. Now I can only drink Babao porridge, Ann ~ ~"


    Then he really took out a box of eight treasures porridge from his waist and ate it.


    Bravo, bravo.


    Took a bite or two.


    An an~~~


    Cry and then shout


    Took two bites.


    An an~~


    Keep crying.


    Why is Su fan so funny about this scene??


    After thinking about it, Su fan raised his hand, grabbed the girl''s eight treasure porridge and threw it aside.


    Society is dangerous!


    The girl was stunned for a moment: "little brother, why did you rob my eight treasure porridge? Woo woo, I''m so hungry ~ ~"


    Su fan: "eight treasure porridge is unhealthy. I''ll take you to eat it."


    Really, he loves it.


    Such a lovely girl is reduced to eating Babao porridge. The key is that she looks really fragrant. Well, no, she must help.


    Kaididi went to a nearby five-star hotel and ordered thousands of pieces of food.


    Facing a table of food, the girl stared straight: "are you sure these are for me?"


    Su fan: "well, you eat. Don''t drink Babao porridge."


    "Well, thank you, little brother."


    The girl was moved, and then when Su fan didn''t pay attention, she... Came forward and hugged her directly.


    Su fan: "er..."


    I went and was taken advantage of again. It''s also a sin for this man to be so handsome. Alas~~


    The girl didn''t care so much. She ate and drank a meal. After half an hour, she put down her job with satisfaction.


    "Are you full?"


    Su fan poured a glass of water for the girl: "drink, don''t choke."


    Girl: "well, thank you, little brother."


    Then I seem to think of something, and my eyes are wet.


    Sobbing~~


    An an~~~


    She cried again.


    Woman, it''s really made of water.


    "Wait a minute, I can''t hear girls cry. If there''s anything wrong, you can say it directly."


    Su fan quickly waved his hand and cried again. He had to burst his head.


    The girl stopped crying and looked at Su fan: "little brother, can you help me?"


    "You must at least say what it is, so that I can help, right?"


    The girl nodded, "well, Wuwu ~ ~ ©n©n©Ñ"


    Anyway, I cried for a while before slowly opening my mouth: "I had an online love affair with my boyfriend. I came here to find him and lived together for two days. As a result, Wuwu ~ ~ I found that he cheated, and then I broke up. That''s OK. As soon as I broke up, he took all the things from the rental house."


    "Moreover, I lent him more than 10000 yuan, but he didn''t pay it back, and the house returned its rent. Now I have only a few yuan on me and can only drink eight treasure porridge. An an ~~o (¨i©n¨i) O"


    Su fan: "so, do you want to teach that scum man a lesson?"


    Girl: "of course, but his girlfriend is difficult to deal with."


    "How hard is it to deal with?"


    The girl''s face showed bitterness: "his girlfriend is the boss of the company, 158 in height and 168 in weight. We can''t win."


    "Who said to fight."


    Su fan was speechless and suddenly thought of something: "so, how old is his new girlfriend?"


    "It''s over fifty this year."


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Su fan spat.


    what the hell.


    Over fifty.


    That''s okay.


    This is not a typical aunt. I don''t want to work hard.


    "It''s okay, it''s simple."


    Su fan smiled, then took out his mobile phone, called and asked Longteng security company to send someone directly.


    Although many people participated in the disaster relief work in Hunan Province, some stayed in mordu.


    A phone call.


    On the other side of the base, three combat groups, with a total of 36 people, all equipped with explosion-proof equipment, boarded military trucks and rushed to Su fan under the leadership of a major.


    "If you are angry, you must return it, you know?"


    The girl looked at Su fan''s eyes. I don''t know why she had an inexplicable sense of security.


    But think of each other''s tens of years old girlfriend.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 302

    The girl looked at Su fan''s eyes. I don''t know why she had an inexplicable sense of security.


    But think of each other''s tens of years old girlfriend.


    "The other party is the boss. Hey, little brother, we..."


    "Don''t worry, everything has me."


    No more, in half an hour.


    "Here we are."


    Take the girl downstairs. On the street, a military truck is parked there. The major comes forward and faces Su fan with great respect: "President Su, people are in place."


    "Very good."


    Su fan smiled and nodded, then looked at the girl and said, "let''s go."


    Babao porridge girl: "


    If struck by lightning.


    She looked at Su fan blankly: "no, no??? Little brother, you..."


    Su fan: "running didi is to experience life. Well, just know so much. Let''s go and I''ll help you vent."


    The girl nodded with tears in her eyes: "thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    A high-end hotel.


    Slag man''s boyfriend stood at the door, standing with his 50 year old girlfriend to welcome the guests.


    "Hum, although this woman is a little old, what are you afraid of? If she dies, her family property will be mine. How nice to find a little girl."


    Then he looked at the water tank girlfriend next to him: "wait, I''ll kill you."


    Next to him, the water tank girlfriend is full of happiness: "I''m lucky when I''m old. Hee hee, whatever, I must love this handsome boy. As for his girlfriend, hum, I don''t think much of myself and dare to rob a man with me. A girl without background is also worthy of


    But I was thinking.


    Boom!!


    In the distance, a military truck suddenly came and stopped at the door of the hotel. Then, the truck door opened. Behind it, dozens of security guards in explosion-proof clothes got off and lined up, standing on both sides like ancient court guards. The other half stood away from the hotel and made an attack.


    Finally, a Volkswagen car slowly drove into the public''s sight. The door opened. Su fan and the girl got off together and walked slowly from a distance like walking on a red carpet.


    This scene surprised everyone present and passers-by.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    The slag man''s boyfriend even looked puzzled: "this is not my online girlfriend. Who is the man next to her?"


    In front, Su fan looked at the scum man: "is that him?"


    Babao congee girl nodded: "yes, that''s the scum man."


    Su fan nodded: "good, go up and give him a slap."


    Ordinary people may hesitate twice, but the Babao porridge girl didn''t hesitate. Come forward, PA!


    Just slap!


    The whole right cheek of slag man became red and swollen instantly!


    "Why do you dare to beat my man?"


    The 50-year-old bride is about to attack, but the nearby Longteng security guards have long been ready to go together and directly control the 50-year-old bride.


    Su fan came forward and looked at her with a smile on her face: "you have great courage. You even dare to rob my sister''s boyfriend."


    "Your sister?"


    The slag man and the 50 year old bride were shocked.


    "Of course."


    Su fan still smiled and looked at the scum man: "I really don''t understand you. If you don''t find my sister, a rich woman worth billions, you have to talk to a 50-year-old aunt."


    "Worth billions?"


    The scum man was shocked.


    "Of course."


    Slag man suspected, but when he saw the scene, it was not fake at all.


    Although the 50-year-old aunt is rich, her worth is only a few hundred million.


    But there are tens of millions here.


    His eyes turned, and the slag man immediately changed his look. Then he rushed at the Babao porridge girl and immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake: "I''m sorry! Sobbing, it''s all my fault. Shall we start over? I''m wrong! "


    Later, the 50-year-old aunt was stunned: "didn''t you say you only love me? What are you doing now?"


    "Old woman, who loves you? I just want to tell you because you have money."


    Scum man shows his nature.


    The rich woman was angry: "ah! I''m so angry, you scum man!"


    The slag man laughed wildly: "you know now? It''s too late."


    Then came to the girl: "I''m really wrong. In fact, I tell you ha, all this is just to test you. Don''t break up. Shall we start over? I really love you."


    The girl sneered: "I believe you a ghost. To tell you the truth, I''m not a rich woman worth hundreds of millions at all. All this is just to revenge you."


    "What?"


    Slag man shook his head: "impossible."


    In the back, my 50 year old girlfriend couldn''t help it. It''s so humiliating.


    Immediately waved his hand and greeted more than a dozen younger brothers: "give it to me and beat this scum man to death. Ah!! I''m so angry!!"


    The atmosphere at the scene was suddenly strange.


    When the goal is achieved, take the girl away.


    "Thank you!"


    Before leaving, the girl took a deep look at Su fan and then bit her lips: "little brother, do you have a girlfriend? If not, I''d like to..."


    Su fan: "cough, I have a girlfriend."


    The girl looked disappointed: "well, woo ~ ~"


    Finally I cried again.


    Women are really made of water.


    In order to upgrade the system earlier, you''d better keep running Didi.


    However, after running all day, Su fan was speechless and didn''t have a special order.


    "No, I have to change my professional experience. Run Didi. I''d better come back later."


    Indeed, I''m really tired of running didi all the time.


    Make up your mind.


    That night, after returning to the villa, Su fan began to look for a simple new career at the bottom on the Internet.


    After searching for more than an hour, Su fan finally chose several.


    1: Screw in the factory.


    2: Be a truck driver.


    3: Express delivery.


    4: Sweep the street.


    5: Be a security guard.


    While Su fan was thinking about how to choose.


    Finally, the system task tone came.


    [Ding! Congratulations on activating the host system. Task: factory assembly line: Note: experience for three days. Task reward: a swan castle]


    Hearing the reward, Su fan was shocked.


    Swan Castle.


    Su fan knows that this is a castle fortress in the sun never sets country. It has a history of at least 300 years and its value is immeasurable.


    If you have to measure the value: at least a trillion.


    The most important thing is that the castle was once inhabited by several princes in the country where the sun never sets.


    It can be said that if you can live here, you can be comparable to the prince of a country.


    Even Su fan was shocked by the severe earthquake.


    "Sure enough, the system product must be a high-quality product."


    Make up your mind immediately and be sure to get the reward anyway.


    As for the difficulty of the task, factory assembly line, just find an electronics factory.


    Well, Su fan happens to know that there is a Baolong electronics factory. After three days, the challenge fails and he can run away with a bucket.


    It was originally in Shencheng, but it also has branches in mordu.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 303

    Well, Su fan happens to know that there is a Baolong electronics factory. After three days, the challenge fails and he can run away with a bucket.


    It was originally in Shencheng, but it also has branches in mordu.


    After making up your mind, finish dinner and wash.


    Immediately Su fan took out his mobile phone and began to look for news in the part-time groups he was moving forward.


    In these days, there are few people who pit their father.


    Nine out of ten messages are false.


    However, with the our experience of the touching, climbing and rolling, Su fan soon found information he wanted in a group of the penguins.


    And absolutely accurate.


    Baolong electronics factory urgently recruits 50 general workers, with a salary of 150 / day, including food and shelter, providing quilts, advance wages, and clearing accounts. It is required to do it for at least three months.


    Work content: mainly do the assembly and packaging of Apple mobile phones. It is very simple. There is no limit for men and women, aged 18-48.


    Su fan didn''t read the following news, but explained it in some details.


    Contact immediately.


    Soon, the other party replied: "at 10 a.m. tomorrow, gather at exit b of * * subway station to prevent pigeoning: Deposit: 20 yuan."


    The 20 yuan deposit is really not much. It is paid with authority immediately.


    After doing this, Su fan gradually fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Early in the morning, Su fan took his simple luggage to the assembly place.


    I didn''t need this. It would be good to find a five-star hotel nearby.


    But


    What are we doing here? To experience life, you must at least live in the place arranged by the factory.


    But Su fan didn''t expect that the accommodation conditions arranged by the factory would be so poor that it was outrageous.


    Take the subway to Qingshan subway station, exit B.


    There have been several stations here, both men and women, but men account for the majority.


    And most of them are 18-30 years old.


    After all, in this case, usually some young people come over.


    Su fan knows better. Such people usually fish in three days and dry their nets in two days.


    I have no money. At this time, I happen to have something to do. Let''s do something. Three months later, I''ll be smart after I get my salary. I''ll go to work after I''m smart


    Well, the typical Sanhe God.


    As for those girls, some of them are college students who do summer jobs. Generally, they are some little girls who come out early to mix with society.


    They squat beside the subway entrance, or sit on shared bicycles and play with their mobile phones.


    Men''s hair is colorful, white, yellow and blue.


    Women''s hair is also colorful, and even some have tattoos, but the area is very small.


    Su fan just arrived and soon became the focus of attention.


    No way, handsome boy.


    Su fan was depressed: "everywhere you go is the focus. This feeling is too disturbing."


    However, people did nothing else. In their opinion, Su fan should have passed by.


    Who knows


    Not really, but just like them, standing by the subway entrance.


    Soon, the appointed time was approaching, and a young man with a bag on his back came over.


    Look at the scene.


    "Well, you all come to work in Baolong electronics factory?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, I''ll check the person first."


    One by one, when he saw Su fan, he was stunned: "are you..."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a man''s face flashed in his head, almost frightening the man''s mouth: "you, you, you are... Su fan, Su President


    Hearing this, they looked carefully at Su fan.


    In fact, when they first met Su fan, they guessed in their hearts, but no one would show up. After all, this is too incredible.


    At best, it''s just similar.


    After all, who would think that the person who works in an electronics factory with himself would be a super rich, and he would be the richest man.


    But now the truth is... Su fan is indeed the richest man.


    Then, go into the electronics factory with him to screw.


    Um.


    "So, you, are you really... President Su?"


    Hearing the speech, Su fan was a little embarrassed: "well, it''s true, but it doesn''t matter whether it doesn''t matter. After all, I''m here to experience life now."


    Hearing the speech, the people were shocked again.


    "Experience life?"


    "Shit, can''t you?"


    People think of online rumors. Shouldn''t Su fan be delivering takeout and running didi?


    How did you come to the electronics factory??


    I can''t believe it.


    After all, as Su fan, there''s really no need to come here.


    After questioning, the crowd immediately smiled: "Hey, Mr. Su, do you still need a little brother? I''m willing to go through fire and water."


    "President Su, do you still lack girlfriends?"


    A little sister said with a smile.


    "Mr. Su, I''d like to be your bed warming girl."


    A female college student''s summer vacation worker smiled.


    Su fan: "er..."


    Come on, it''s the same as the situation before. This person is too good. It''s also a worry.


    After chatting with the crowd for a while, the bus came, took the luggage and got on the bus together.


    Just arrived at the factory, as usual, the first is to make a speech, tell the specific requirements, and don''t say that you are a college student working in the summer vacation.


    Then a physical examination.


    After all, arrange accommodation, and you should be able to go to work the next day.


    Unfortunately, Su fan didn''t know anyone in the accommodation he arranged.


    The living place is not far from the factory. However, the environmental condition is really bad.


    Looking at a building much older than his age, Su fan sweating on his forehead: "sure enough, people at the bottom of society can only be squeezed forever."


    But Su fan can''t change anything.


    Because even if these bosses do not squeeze, other bosses will squeeze unless the economic system changes completely.


    But is that possible??


    And it does not meet the requirements of the times.


    However, several people around me looked at the house and looked very excited: "finally... We have, have our own home."


    One of the little sisters was more happy than the gesture: "Ouye, don''t worry about where to live anymore."


    Through chatting, Su fan knows that the little sister is Jin Xueyi, from Guizhou rural area.


    After graduating from junior high school, I came out to work. I''m only 17 years old this year and have a good appearance.


    There is also a girl named Xu youyou. She is a 20-year-old sophomore with the same appearance.


    Jin Xueyi looked at Su fan and said, "brother Su, how many do you live in?"


    Xu youyou also looks at Su fan and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Su fan: "Oh, 401."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the two women were stunned.


    Really??


    "Really?"


    Su fan: "really, what''s the matter?"


    Second daughter: "I..."


    Then his little face turned red. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his voice said, "brother Su, we are all No. 401."


    Boom!!


    If struck by lightning.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 304

    Then his little face turned red. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his voice said, "brother Su, we are all No. 401."


    Boom!!


    If struck by lightning.


    Su fan looked at the two girls foolishly: "are you sure?"


    The second woman nodded: "it''s true, Nuo, look."


    Hand over the key in the palm of your hand. Take a closer look. It really says 401 on it.


    Sufanmeng circle.


    I heard before that many times men and women live together in electronic factories.


    He didn''t believe it, but now he looks at it.


    It''s true.


    Looking aside, the person in charge of allocating the house smiled: "Hey, Mr. Su, we are all random. Don''t blame us."


    Okay, Sufan got it.


    The other party prepared it specially.


    But Su fan really wants to laugh. What did he do?


    Men and women live together and live with two girls. Shit, I''m here to experience life and complete system tasks, not to do things.


    While Su fan was thinking, on the other side, the second daughter lowered her head coyly and looked at Su fan timidly. Her eyes were like water, and there seemed to be autumn eyes rippling inside.


    "Sin!!!"


    Su fan is speechless. This man can''t be too good. He''s too good. He''s treated differently everywhere. It''s really annoying.


    Led by the other party, Su fan and her second daughter came to the door of Room 401 and opened the door.


    Maybe he knows his identity, so the factory has long been prepared.


    Inside, it''s completely different from those for migrant workers.


    "Wow!!"


    The second daughter saw this behind the scenes and screamed on the spot.


    "This is the standard configuration of the university dormitory when you go to bed and get off the table."


    "And the air conditioner. It seems to have just been installed."


    "God, the quilt on this bed is new and has a nameplate on it."


    "There''s also a sofa and a projector. You can watch TV."


    "Hey, this is a water dispenser. Wow, this is a leather sofa. It''s so soft."


    ¡­¡­


    Just think about it. It must have been specially arranged by the factory owner.


    Even if the facilities inside are good, the walls around are dilapidated, and the walls haven''t been repaired in time, it still shows how dilapidated the house was before.


    Su fan frowned slightly: "right here? You feel very good?"


    The second daughter was full of joy: "of course, brother Su, this house has all kinds of household appliances. It''s very good. After all, we just work in the electronics factory."


    Jin Xueyi was particularly excited: "yes, I used to live in a dog kennel that rats don''t want to go to, but here, it''s just like the palace. Hee hee, I love it."


    "Right here?"


    Su fan shook his head: "no, you see, the walls around here are still too broken. No, you have to decorate it, and the quilt and the projector. At least you have to make it better, and there should be at least blankets on the ground."


    Originally, Su fan wanted to experience life, but others did it like this. Is it OK to decorate it yourself??


    Two girls: "this... No?"


    "It''s already very good, better than my family."


    The person in charge smiled bitterly. This was the limit they could achieve before Su fan came in two hours.


    But that''s OK. When Su fan called a dozen decorators and came with valuable household goods, he, Jin Xueyi''s second daughter and the whole rental house were shocked.


    "This... This is an imported wool carpet. Mom, this one is worth at least ten W."


    "And this quilt, God, big brand, and this curtain, these daily necessities, my God, add up to at least more than 300000."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nothing.


    When Su fan called the housekeeper, he opened his Pagani and stopped downstairs.


    The whole rental house was silent.


    Everyone was shocked and stunned by this scene.


    Jin Xueyi looked at Su fan: "Su... Are you really here to work?"


    Xu youyou: "brother Su, you... I beg you to be a person, okay?"


    They are fine. After all, they know Su fan''s identity.


    But others don''t know.


    Especially some elderly couples, in their 40s and 50s, don''t care much about things on the Internet. Naturally, they don''t know that Su fan is normal.


    At the moment, my aunt in her forties has just returned from the night shift in the factory.


    As a migrant worker from the countryside, although the factory is very hard, she is happy to think of making money to take home.


    I couldn''t help but step a little bigger and hurry to where I lived.


    But just downstairs.


    "Hey?"


    At a glance, he saw Pagani Jaime: "what kind of car is this? It''s very beautiful. After all, there are so many rich people in modu. Well, it''s nothing."


    Keep walking upstairs. She lives in Room 403.


    But I just got to the fourth floor.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    At a glance, I saw the staff with expensive carpets ready to enter the house for replacement.


    "Oh, change the stall."


    The workers did not turn back to the tunnel.


    "Carpet?"


    Although confused, the aunt didn''t say anything, but turned around and prepared to go back to her house.


    But the next second.


    When he saw Room 401, he was stunned: "this... This is


    air conditioner.


    Luxury tables and chairs.


    Projector.


    Water dispenser.


    Even... And computers.


    Several people are busy inside.


    The aunt was stunned: "this... This is not a factory house. Why..."


    She was not the only onlooker. An old man next to her explained: "this man is a general worker just recruited in the factory, but the treatment... Alas, it can''t be compared."


    "General worker"


    Aunt smiled: "I said Lao sun, what are you talking about? I''m afraid it''s the factory director''s father."


    "It''s probably more terrible than my father."


    A middle-aged man added.


    He turned back and glanced at his room.


    Poor thing.


    Don''t talk about computers and drinking fountains.


    Even the quilt is broken.


    Cry, sob.


    The difference is... Not too big.


    In the house.


    After putting everything in order, it was more than seven o''clock in the evening.


    According to the plan, I worked day shift for the past three days, eight in the morning and eight in the evening.


    Well, typical factory hours, squeeze time.


    It''s too late. I don''t feel a little hungry.


    "We are all roommates now. Let''s go. It''s my treat."


    Su fan waved his big hand and walked boldly.


    The second daughter and the person in charge nodded and bowed: "brother Su, heroic!"


    "Brother Su, domineering."


    Pagani must be unable to sit down. It''s just that Sufan used it as a means of transportation.


    (system: good guy, I''m afraid you''re the only one who runs to the factory to screw.)


    Go downstairs, take a taxi and go straight to the nearby Haidilao.


    Four people spent almost thousands of yuan on a meal.


    During the dinner, the person in charge suddenly said, "brother Su, I''m curious. Why do you want to come to the electronics factory to experience life?"


    This is what the other two women want to ask.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 305

    During the dinner, the person in charge suddenly said, "brother Su, I''m curious. Why do you want to come to the electronics factory to experience life?"


    This is what the other two women want to ask.


    Looking at the person in charge, his name is Chen Sanhu. His name is like a man. He is lively and has the same temper as a tiger. He is always angry.


    But in front of Su fan, he looks like a third grandson.


    "Alas!"


    Su fan just sighed, then looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle: "in fact, this is a sad story!"


    "Let''s have a showdown. I''m a billionaire."


    "I am very painful, because I found that no matter how I spend money, my money is the same as my reproductive ability. The more I spend, the more I spend. In the end, I only left a handsome skin bag."


    "Tell me, is this life interesting?"


    People: "no fun."


    "Do you think I''m angry?"


    "Not angry."


    "Alas!"


    Su fan took a chopstick dish and sent it to his mouth: "so I tell you, this life is boring, so you have to find something interesting. I''m very interested in screwing in the electronics factory, so I came. Well, that''s all."


    People: "


    I was speechless for a moment.


    Sure enough, are the rich so willful??


    Return to the dormitory in the evening.


    Wash and sleep.


    But Sufan soon found out.


    Nima, wash your hair.


    There are two girls here.


    Now.


    In a small single room.


    Furniture occupied the whole room. On the bed, Jin Xueyi and Xu youyou were watching TV.


    However, his eyes seemed to be thinking. At last, he blushed.


    Su fan was stunned.


    "Brother su."


    Jin Xueyi suddenly looked at Su fan: "I don''t know. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Su fan: "yes."


    Jin Xueyi was slightly disappointed, but immediately smiled: "brother Su, do you want to have another girlfriend?"


    Next to him, Xu youyou noticed something wrong and immediately jumped out: "it doesn''t matter if there''s another one, does it?"


    Su fan: "I sweat!!"


    Big head.


    What the hell is going on.


    "Cough, I actually have a date. You don''t have to. I''m not that kind of person."


    The two girls looked at each other and smiled: "brother Su, we all know you are not that kind of person, but we really like you."


    Jin Xueyi even stepped forward and grabbed Su fan''s arm: "brother Su, I really like you. How about being with me?"


    Xu youyou quit, went forward and grabbed Su fan''s arm: ''brother Su, let''s be together, okay? I''m more obedient than Xueyi. "


    This sentence is like a declaration of war.


    Jin Xueyi couldn''t help but explain, "brother Su, choose me. I''m considerate."


    Xu youyou: "brother Su, choose me. I''m very powerful. I can bring you tea and water and be your bed warming girl. I can also..."


    Then the little face turned red.


    Everyone knows that she must be thinking about something in her heart.


    Su fan is sweating. I''m really not that kind of person.


    What the hell are you doing??


    Get me into injustice.


    "Cough, I really have an object,"


    Su fan continued to decline.


    "We don''t dislike and."


    The two girls smiled and.


    Su fan: "


    "I don''t like you two."


    Second daughter: "we like you."


    Su fan: "..."


    Help!


    Speechless.


    Think, a super beauty, and then hold your hand, I have to be with you.


    What would you do if you said you could do anything for you?


    Definitely.


    But we are a single-minded man.


    "No!"


    Su fan sternly refused: "I''ll wash first."


    He felt that the two girls had to tear themselves to pieces.


    But Su fan didn''t know that his move had a different meaning in the eyes of the second daughter.


    Even one of the girls had bright eyes and smiled, "brother Su, I understand!"


    After washing.


    Back to the dormitory, ready to sleep.


    We have to start the next day.


    But I slept until midnight.


    Su fan''s mind was immersed in sleep.


    Next to the bed.


    Jin Xueyi got up quietly. The thief came to Su fan''s bed and smiled: "brother Su, I understand your mind. I''m coming."


    Then, gently open the quilt and just... Get in.


    This day.


    The whole chat group of Baolong electronics factory is crazy.


    "Su fan is coming to work in our electronics factory?"


    "My God, is that the richest man in the Dragon kingdom? God, that''s my idol."


    "The richest man in a country has come to screw. I... smile bitterly. I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to screw."


    "People of such a big status come to screw. At least we''ve seen big people in the future. Ha ha, it''s enough to boast for a lifetime."


    "Yes, yes, ha ha. I really look forward to tomorrow. I want to see what the legendary big man looks like."


    Of course, some young people are chatting, including some factory girls with crooked ideas and management like supervisors.


    As for some elderly parents, they didn''t look at their mobile phones, so they didn''t know the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    At seven in the morning, the alarm clock rang on time.


    It''s time to go to work in the factory and screw.


    Su fan forced himself to get up and was about to get out of bed.


    "Huh?"


    "Why does it feel a little wrong?"


    Look down.


    Fuck!


    "Shit! What''s going on?"


    I saw a beautiful girl sleeping soundly in her quilt.


    The key is the girl''s identity, not others, it is Jin Xueyi.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "I went to bed last night? Then I went to bed. Well, no, why was she in her bed?"


    Su fan sends out a series of soul questions.


    Many people have fantasized that when they get up, a beautiful girl falls asleep around them.


    However, this scene was staged on Su fan.


    However, this is not a surprise, but a shock.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su fan quickly woke up the girl.


    "Xueyi, why are you in my bed?"


    "Hey, wake up."


    Finally, Jin Xueyi woke up and said, "brother Su, what''s the matter? Should we go to work?"


    Su fan: "work? No, why are you in my bed?"


    Jin Xueyi grinned: "ah, little fool, you let me come by yourself."


    Su fan: "???"


    Little fool??


    Did you let her come??


    "No, I don''t remember what I said."


    Jin Xueyi smiled: "ah, yesterday you said you went to wash, and then when you got up, you looked at your bed. This must remind me to come to your bed at night, little fool, am I right?"


    "Ah???"


    Su fan: ¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 306

    Su fan: ¦² (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a


    Sleeping trough!! ~!


    my god!!


    Sin!!!


    "Brother Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jin Xueyi quickly asked.


    "I didn''t mean that."


    Su fan was speechless: "at that time, I unconsciously glanced at my bed, and then..."


    "Wait, that''s not the point. The point is... I didn''t do anything to you last night?"


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xueyi bowed her head shyly, and her small face suddenly turned red: "of course not. After all, she is in the dormitory."


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    "That''s good!"


    Su fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jin Xueyi was confused: "what? Why do you look so happy? I''m not bad. There are at least more than a dozen men chasing me. They can''t get what they want, but you''re good. I''ll send it to the door and don''t touch me. I''ll just..."


    Jin Xueyi feels angry!


    One time!


    I thought Su fan would come to coax him when he saw his appearance.


    Who knows.


    Su fan gets up directly, cleans up and washes quickly, and then goes out to work.


    Jin Xueyi: "??"


    "Hum, damn wood, Su wood!!"


    Dudu mouth, an unhappy face.


    All this is naturally seen by Xu youyou.


    At last, she looked at Jin Xueyi with a funny face: "ah, I said you can''t do this. Well, brother Su is not the kind of person you think. You still have to take your time."


    Jin Xueyi glanced: "hum, I don''t believe it. Brother Su must love me."


    meanwhile.


    Su fan has come downstairs.


    Roadside.


    Pagani, worth half a billion, just stopped there, just like an ordinary car.


    There are even some tree leaves on it.


    Nearby, several girls dressed up beautifully are watching, and they take a selfie with their mobile phones from time to time.


    Then, on the tone of the fight, the copywriter said, "a lipstick is hundreds of yuan and a bag is thousands of yuan. What do you get for your salary of 5000 yuan to say you love me?"


    Well, satisfied.


    Make a bucket sound.


    That''s how Douyin Ferrari came.


    Of course, celebrities are indispensable.


    After a wave of Sao operation, the three ladies took out their mobile phones and searched the car''s logo.


    Results do not search do not know, a search.


    "Emma, Pagani, wait, it''s worth half a billion."


    The three ladies immediately fried the pot: "God, a super luxury car worth half a billion. Hey, it''s so handsome. The owner of the car..."


    Fantasy, three ladies heart movement.


    People who can afford to drive such a car should be rich and worth at least 100 million.


    Um.


    this is it.


    This is a super big fish. This is a good opportunity to marry into a rich family.


    The third woman smiled: "anyway, I must seize this opportunity."


    So, use your head and think about how to get to know the owner.


    "Direct seduction?"


    "No, it must not work. Why not... Go straight ahead?"


    "Even worse."


    "Routine? Say you''re pregnant?"


    "Ah, bah, I''m not together. How can I be pregnant?"


    "Oh, yes."


    The three girls had an idea at the same time, and then looked at each other. One second ago, they were still girlfriends. This second, they became competitors.


    The eyes are full of hostility.


    "Give way, give way."


    Just then, Su fan came over.


    As a dedicated person, Su fan wears a dark blue work uniform with a pin on his chest, which reads: "Baolong electronics factory - general worker"


    Low-profile, luxurious, but with connotation!


    This kind of dress is actually very common in this area. After all, there are too many factories here, and people wearing dark blue overalls can be seen everywhere in the street.


    "Hmm? What are you doing, factory boy?"


    "Wait, you get out of here quickly. There''s a luxury car here. You can''t afford to sell your house if it''s scratched."


    "More than that, I can''t afford to sell your people. Go, go, go."


    Three false celebrities have a slight Zou in their eyebrows. They look down on people in their eyebrows.


    In the eyes of the three, Su fan''s behavior of giving way and going towards the luxury car is blasphemy, so naturally he doesn''t like it.


    Who knows.


    Su fan just left his eyes: "silly!"


    Lost a word.


    He went to his car, took out the key and pressed it.


    Didi!


    Suddenly, the black butterfly door opened and the headlights worth more than 100000 in the front row lit up. Like a noble butterfly, it spread out its double holding and soared nine secluded.


    Pagani Jaime, a luxury car worth half a billion, is blooming its charm.


    "This car is mine. I don''t have to pay for scraping or anything."


    Leave a word, get in the car, insert the key


    "Buzzing!!!"


    In the bursts of madas, they drove away, leaving the people in their original place and in a state of ignorance.


    "I wipe, what''s the situation with NIMA???"


    The three people''s eyes widened: "no, I won''t be wrong?"


    He wiped his eyes again to make sure he was right.


    Boom!!


    If struck by lightning, a face turns purple.


    "Oh, my God, it was the factory who screwed up just now, and then... He was the owner of the luxury car?"


    "I wipe, no, this, this, this, this is impossible."


    "A screw driver owns a super luxury car worth half a billion. God, am I crazy or crazy in this world?"


    But that''s the truth.


    After the three people were shocked, they reacted for a while.


    Suddenly,


    "Oh!!"


    The three eyes showed a sudden color.


    Then he was surprised until his face changed greatly and turned pale.


    "It''s him!"


    The three exclaimed.


    After all, they mingle in various fake yuans who collude with the rich, and the three still have some understanding of the rich in the dragon country.


    In particular, Su fan, the richest man in Longguo and the boss of father Ma, who are popular on the Internet, have a deep understanding of them.


    However, that kind of character is just like the sun in the sky. Even if they all want to climb the dragon and the Phoenix, they can''t help feeling a little unqualified.


    Yes, I just don''t deserve it.


    But this still can''t stop the three people from understanding Su fan.


    The richest man in a country also runs didi and delivers takeout.


    In this regard, the three were numb and moved: "so rich and so low-key, Wuwu, President Su, is worthy of being the richest man in the dragon country. How much should such a man be my husband, Wuwu ~ ~"


    However, they didn''t dare to expect, even if they could see Su fan at a glance.


    But just now, the three met.


    To the surprise of several people, Su fan appeared in this way.


    "Isn''t he running didi and delivering takeout? Why did he come to the factory to screw?"


    "God, the richest man in a country enters the factory and screws, my God!"


    At the moment of seeing Su fan''s face, the three doubted.


    But Su fan''s dress really makes people unable to afford it. This is the idea of the richest man in the dragon country.


    As a result


    I''ll wipe it.


    It''s true.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 307

    I''ll wipe it.


    It''s true.


    "No, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    The three pseudonyms showed a thoughtful look in their eyes: "anyway, I can''t miss this opportunity. Yes, it''s a rare opportunity."


    "This is fate. If the richest man in a country can hook up with him, he''d better do something... Hee hee, not to mention anything else. If I can scrape some money casually, I''ll be enough in my life."


    Thinking, the three women clenched their teeth: "I''ll wait here. Anyway, I must wait until little brother Su comes back, and then... Hee hee, implement the plan."


    Among the three, the most powerful fake celebrities tear their clothes, hair and ears.


    After a great war, he drove the two fake celebrities away, took out his mobile phone, called people he knew, and implemented the plan to capture Su fanxin on time.


    Here''s the plan.


    Beauty saves heroes.


    Finally, the beauty is seriously injured to save the hero, and then the hero drives away the bad guy and takes the beauty to the hospital.


    Finally, fate is coming.


    The more you think about it, the more excited the fake celebrity is.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way.


    Sufan drove on the road with Pagani Jaime.


    The surrounding cars were driving normally, when Su fan''s car appeared.


    "Well, you overtake me?"


    I couldn''t help looking at it, and then said, "lying in the trough! Pagani''s Jain canthus is worth half a billion! Slow down, slow down!"


    Behind Su fan''s car, the driver''s eldest brother, who drives Wuling to deliver goods, feels numb. He is at least 100 meters away from Su fan''s car. The general car distance is only 45 meters.


    He''s good, straight 100 meters.


    In this way, the driver still feels that the distance is not enough.


    "No, I want to keep the distance. If I accidentally hit it, I''m afraid I can afford to sell my house and kidney."


    However, sometimes people are nervous and easy to make mistakes.


    No, because the driver was too nervous, he took the accelerator as the brake and stepped on it.


    "Ah???"


    Wuling immediately flew out.


    "Horizontal groove, brake!!"


    Fortunately, the reaction was fast enough. Panic and brake quickly.


    result!


    It was getting closer and closer to Su fan''s car. At the last half meter, it finally stopped.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo! ~!"


    "I, I, I wipe! I, my heart is not in the liver!"


    The driver''s brother was frightened.


    In the back, Su fan was speechless: "as for? It''s just a luxury car."


    At the same time, I also have a headache. Really, this man is too excellent, and the car is too good.


    But Su fan didn''t know that the driver behind Wuling suffered from distance phobia.


    The distance from the car in front must be 200 meters.


    Yes, not 100 meters, but 200 meters.


    In this way, I always feel that the distance between cars is not enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Buzzing, buzzing!!


    The sound of super running and bombing the street was like an ancient fierce beast roaring, which shocked the roadside people who ate melons one after another.


    Seven minutes later, to the factory gate.


    Countless workers in dark blue overalls walked into the factory one after another and began a busy day.


    When Su fan''s car appeared, it naturally attracted everyone''s attention and was shocked.


    "Super run!"


    "Mom, how handsome!"


    In the envy of everyone, Chao ran and stopped. Su fan opened the door and got out of the car.


    A dark blue overalls, showing the supremacy of aristocracy.


    The handsome face like a knife, and the little girls who turned pink all screamed.


    The whole body is aggressive, and a pair of eyes are like lightning, which illuminate a distance of 100 meters.


    In a word, it''s so handsome.


    Not far away, group leader Chen Sanhu hurriedly greeted him with a flattering look on his face, which was more cordial than seeing his own father.


    "Mr. Su, hey, you''re here at last. Let''s go. I''ll take you to your station."


    Su fan smiled faintly and nodded.


    This scene, in the eyes of those aunts around, is like seeing aliens.


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    "Mom, am I dazzled?"


    An aunt wiped her eyes fiercely, then opened them again and made sure she was right.


    Boom!!


    The whole person is like lightning!


    "Oh, my mother, I must be hallucinating. It must be so."


    In her eyes, the group leader, who was usually dignified and scolded the employees, even bowed to a general worker.


    God, it''s impossible.


    She remembered that just yesterday, the man kept scolding himself for working too slowly and speeding up.


    But today, is it so respectful to a general worker?


    God, do you want to treat it differently.


    "Is this the reincarnation father of the team leader?"


    A strange idea suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She is not the only one who has this idea, but also one person.


    This is a young man who is responsible for installing mobile phones.


    At that time, because there was a little more time to go to the bathroom, he was scolded by the team leader. He cried for a long time when he went back to his place at night.


    What happened??


    Look at this scene.


    "Sleeping trough!! snap my eyes, it''s impossible! It''s also a general worker, why do I... Woo ~! ~"


    Almost spit blood!


    At the same time.


    Su fan and Chen Sanhu enter the factory.


    But just went in and went to his station.


    The scene in front of Su fan couldn''t help wondering.


    A dozen men with beer bellies were busy on the production line. When they saw Su fan, they kept saying hello.


    These are good. The main reason for Su fan''s doubt is that these fat heads and big ears look like corrupt officials.


    Su fan absolutely doesn''t believe that they are general workers in the factory.


    Chen Sanhu quickly introduced: "President Su, this is the director of our factory!"


    "This is the deputy factory director. All these are the leaders of the factory. They heard that President Su came to our factory as a general worker. Inspired, they also decided to go deep into the grass-roots level."


    Su fan: "¡ú ¡ú"


    In fact, I just want to have a relationship with myself.


    Su fan doesn''t know.


    But he didn''t say anything, but smiled faintly.


    However, with this smile, the factory director and other leaders changed greatly, then showed a sigh, and finally quickly smiled and shook hands: "President Su, welcome to our Baolong electronics factory. If there is any problem, President Su can raise it at any time, and our factory will do its best to meet it."


    "Hey, Mr. Su, you look so tired. Do you want to go to the VIP lounge to have a rest before you go to work?"


    Su fan: "no, just start, and then assign me the most tired position."


    "All right."


    The factory director nodded and bowed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 308

    The factory director nodded and bowed.


    However, the work assigned to Su fan was the most leisurely. As for her side, she arranged more than ten of the most beautiful girls in the factory.


    Among them, Jin Xueyi and Xu youYou are impressively included.


    After a brief introduction, start work.


    As for the content, we will simply assemble some of the above mobile phones.


    Just after a few minutes, the factory director took the lead to pour water, make tea and serve Su fan like his little brother: "Mr. Su, slow down. Hey, don''t be tired."


    "Hey, Mr. Su, you don''t need to take this. I''ll help you."


    "Hey, Mr. Su, are you hungry? I''ll send someone to the canteen to set up a table right away."


    This flattery looks like three grandchildren.


    Su fan is nothing, and the young people around him are nothing. After all, they all know Su fan''s identity.


    But those elderly men and women can''t help it now.


    One after another looked at Su fan with an incomparably shocked look at all this in front of him.


    A heart beats wildly, Wen time, stop immediately.


    Why? I was scared.


    An aunt stared at all this: "Oh, my God, what''s the situation? How dignified our factory director is at ordinary times. Now we are three grandchildren?"


    Once you open your mouth, you''ll get old.


    The first uncle was also surprised: "what''s the identity of this young man? This is the factory director. Ah, that''s the heaven of our factory. How can it be as respectful as seeing the emperor? Emma, my old man must be dazzled."


    "Oh, my God, I''m hallucinating. The factory director actually serves others like a little brother. Mom, my eyes are out. Take me to the hospital."


    "Who the hell is this man? Why can he be treated like this?"


    Jin Xueyi, the little sister, looked at Su fan admiringly, and then muttered contentedly, "this man''s name is Su fan. As for this treatment, as the richest man in the dragon country, this treatment is actually very poor."


    "Ah???"


    People were shocked.


    "The richest man? Oh, my God, the richest man in the Dragon kingdom? No?"


    "God, the richest man, isn''t that a big man who will appear on TV? I only saw it on TV once, and then I saw it with my own eyes today?"


    "This is the richest man in our dragon country. It''s terrible. I''m afraid it''s worth hundreds of millions."


    "Puff ~ ~"


    Little sister Jin Xueyi sneered: "hundreds of millions? For other people''s richest father, it''s just drizzle, just a hair on the pig."


    "No? That''s hundreds of millions. Oh, my God, hundreds of millions are so worthless in people''s eyes. How rich the young man must be."


    Jin Xueyi: "I don''t have much money. It''s only a few hundred million, hundreds of billions."


    She said this as if she had hundreds of billions of her own,


    This is very insipid, but it sounds like thunder to the aunts and uncles around.


    "I... i... my God! My grandpa!!"


    "I, I''m going crazy, no, my heart can''t stand it, I''m going to suffocate!!"


    A man almost had myocardial infarction: "hundreds of billions. I earn thousands of dollars a month. I still feel very tired. As a result, people directly pay hundreds of billions. God, if you want to change it into money, you have to be afraid of piling it into a mountain."


    "What is the concept of hundreds of billions? Sorry, I can''t imagine."


    "My son bought an Audi not long ago, and the second-hand one cost more than 200000. I''m absolutely expensive, but hundreds of billions..."


    Jin Xueyi: "it''s simple. Just buy one or two million..."


    "Puff ~ ~"


    Spit blood!


    "Plop!!"


    Aunts and uncles rush into the street!


    Emma, you''re dead!


    "One or two million Audi cars? It''s hard for me to buy one. As a result, people... Sobbing, can''t compare!"


    Not just them.


    Even those young people, although they knew Su fan''s identity, heard this.


    Sobbing~~


    ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò


    Cry!


    Mom, I spent all my possessions to buy an Audi. As a result, you can buy one or two million... Can this be compared?


    Wait.


    Are you qualified to compete?


    In front of the big Soviet, everything is floating clouds.


    However, all this really bothered Su fan.


    "I beg you not to do this to me, okay? It''s not necessary. I want to keep a low profile. I don''t want to be so arrogant. Please let me keep a low profile, okay?"


    The factory director and other leaders said, "no! You don''t want to keep a low profile! "


    Su fan: "¡ú ¡ú"


    Fuck!


    I really want to keep a low profile!


    Why??


    Speechless!


    Su fan, who always wanted to keep a low profile, found that he was going farther and farther on the road of pretending to force.


    "But I just want to keep a low profile and don''t want to pretend to be forced!"


    Su fan is really helpless.


    As time passed, Su fan went to the bathroom once.


    It happened that the company had something to deal with, but it had to start dealing with it. It stopped working at the station for more than an hour.


    Nearby, the factory director and other leaders not only did not blame, but also persuaded: "Mr. Su, don''t be tired!"


    As a team leader, Chen Sanhu can''t even get to Su fan''s side. At the moment, he can only stand in the distance and watch.


    Even so.


    He thought he was also satisfied: "after all, this is the richest man in the dragon country. Today''s scene is enough for me to boast all my life, hehe!!"


    Just thinking.


    Next to him, a yellow haired man felt a little sleepy, and his hand was slower.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Sanhu happened to see it and immediately raised his eyebrows: "do things quickly and slowly. Do you want to do it? If you don''t want to do it, get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Huang Maonan wronged Baba and pointed to Su fan: "but he stopped work for an hour and didn''t say anything."


    "Puff ~ ~"


    Chen Sanhu almost laughed: "that''s president su. Can you compare? Work for me quickly, or go away."


    Huang Mao is more wronged.


    "Wuwu ~ ~ ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ


    Time soon came to lunch time.


    Su fan really doesn''t want to waste time with these different guys, although he is the factory director.


    With a big hand, he took Jin Xueyi and Xu youyou straight to the restaurant outside the factory: "go, it''s my treat!"


    Jin Xueyi: "brother Su, you are charming!"


    Xu youyou: "men who are willing to pay women are so handsome!"


    Zhongchang Zi: "Wuwu ~ ~ ~ rich people are so capricious that they envy me!"


    Feel the sad eyes of everyone.,


    Um


    After all, it was a co-worker. Su fan thought about it and waved his big hand again: "factory director, take everyone and have dinner. It''s my treat!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience exclaimed.


    "President Su, domineering!"


    "Ouye! Thank you, President su. You''re even closer than my brother!"


    Then, hundreds of people in the whole workshop, led by Su fan, went out to dinner.


    The factory director was embarrassed: "how can this be? I paid for these workers!"


    The deputy factory director nodded: "yes, it''s outrageous. Although he is very powerful and rich, it''s still outrageous!"


    The factory director gritted his teeth: "yes, yes."


    Then he trotted over to Su fan and shouted, "Mr. Su, where are you going to eat? Take me with you? It''s my treat!"


    "Oh, lying trough!"


    The deputy factory director saw a flower in front of him, slipped on his foot and almost fainted.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 309

    The deputy factory director nodded: "yes, it''s outrageous. Although he is very powerful and rich, it''s still outrageous!"


    The factory director gritted his teeth: "yes, yes."


    Then he trotted over to Su fan and shouted, "Mr. Su, where are you going to eat? Take me with you? It''s my treat!"


    "Oh, lying trough!"


    The deputy factory director saw a flower in front of him, slipped on his foot and almost fainted.


    Su fan is not arrogant and domineering. After dinner, he leads the people back to the workshop within the specified time.


    Then continue to work.


    Of course, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds.


    One of the blue haired boys was very jealous of Su fan: "hum! There are a few bad money, garbage. What''s the use of being so handsome? If you want to be a male model, shit, get out as soon as possible. It''s disgusting to see you!"


    Su fan didn''t hear this, but Chen Sanhu heard it.


    Now Su fan is just like his own father to him. Is that enough?


    However, instead of getting angry on the spot, he smiled at the blue haired boy: "boy, you''ve suffered!"


    The blue haired guy doesn''t know what kind of existence he provoked by his broken thoughts.


    It''s just that it''s hard to live in the factory in the future.


    You can''t go to the bathroom for more than 30 seconds, otherwise Chen Sanhu will swear.


    The arranged work is also the most tiring. Don''t you do it? Just get out of here.


    In the evening.


    After work.


    Refusing more than a dozen factory girls who invited him to dinner, Su fan came to the roadside, took his Pagani Jain, ran away at high speed.


    Another group of people dropped their chins: "God! That''s the employee of the factory? Running? Emma, I''m going crazy!!"


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Su fan''s house is downstairs.


    Fake celebrities and three boys in black are smoking and waiting for boredom.


    Buzzing, buzzing!!


    The sound of super running came into my ears,.


    "Coming!!"


    Overjoyed, he immediately stood up.


    The fake celebrity snuffed out her cigarette butts and hurriedly trotted to hide behind the nearby car.


    Three boys in black pretended to be passers-by and enjoyed themselves nearby.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Pagani drove in and stopped slowly.


    Butterfly''s door opened. Su fan, dressed in dark blue factory clothes, got out of the car, closed the door and was about to walk upstairs.


    "Boy! I hear you''re crazy!"


    Nearby, three young men in black hurriedly gathered around, and their faces were full of ridicule.


    "Noisy!"


    Su fan spoke faintly, and soon Yongchun''s strength was displayed.


    Next second.


    The strength on the feet suddenly broke out, with both fists, one by one.


    The body turned 180 degrees and kicked hard, hitting the chest of the last boy in black.


    The strength of this foot was so great that it kicked it out of a mouthful of old blood.


    All this is a long story, but it takes only a few seconds.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    In the distance, pseudonym yuan stared at the dog.


    (¦¸ §¥ ¦¸)


    Then the silver teeth bit: "Damn, no, I must let this little brother fall in love with me for my happiness (money) in my life!"


    Then his eyes flashed treacherous, and he seemed to be making some crooked ideas.


    Sufan, this way.


    I don''t care about what happened just now. I''m walking upstairs.


    "Jingling bell!!"


    The mobile phone suddenly rang, took it out and opened it. It was ouyangqian''s little girl.


    "Silly girl, what''s the matter?"


    Su fan connected and smiled.


    "Brother Su, I''m finally finished here. I miss you so much. Do you have time now?" his voice was a little tired.


    Su fan couldn''t help but feel a tingle in her heart: "of course, there is a Starbucks Cafe downstairs in Dawan square! See you later! By the way, I''ll take you to have a good meal later and make it up!"


    "Oh, no, I''ve just had dinner. I miss you very much, hee hee! # ^. ^ #"


    Ouyangqian''s laughter is like a silver bell. It sounds very good: "hang up, I''ll go to the cafe now!"


    "Good!"


    Su fan nodded and hung up.


    Back inside, put on a clean suit, then go downstairs, drive the Pagani and drive to the cafe.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cafe.


    "Brother Su, today is the third month we met! I love you!"


    "Me too!"


    The coffee shop with elegant environment and the melodious piano sound linger in my ears.


    Opposite, ouyangqian''s black and white eyes, at the moment, add a bit of moving confusion.


    Opposite her, Ouyang smiled and was gentle.


    It''s rare that the little girl is not busy. Su fan is willing to accompany her.


    But Su fan doesn''t know.


    The monitoring probe in the coffee shop is aimed at the two people.


    Hundreds of thousands of viewers are also looking at Su fan at the moment.


    In the picture of the live broadcast room of the program, it is Su fan sitting in the cafe.


    The expectant audience are leaving messages in the live studio.


    "Ha ha! The program team has finally finished the preparations. This time, the trickery will succeed!"


    "I have to say, this little brother is so handsome. I really don''t want to see others collapse!"


    "Alas! I have to admit that after watching this program for so long, I''m getting more and more disgusted with the so-called stars and rich."


    Last time Su fan hit the trickery show in the face.


    But unexpectedly, the other party made a comeback.


    "Hello, everyone, welcome to our variety show" trickery adventure! "


    "Today, we made all preparations. In order to satisfy the audience, we specially selected three couples for the trickery test. Of course, Su fan was among them."


    "What we want to test this time is to send seven people in black and pretend to take each other''s girlfriend."


    "In the face of an irresistible situation, will our tester run away or stand up?"


    "Please wait and see!"


    In the live studio, the previous hostess read out the content of the test.


    Three teams of lovers.


    Except Su fan.


    There is also a middle-aged couple and a junior couple.


    When the camera turns, the live screen is divided into three.


    Every little golden boy is a grand square.


    In each scene, there are seven people in black.


    They all wear sunglasses, carry their hands, and their suits are straight.


    The height is above 180.


    They are all evil.


    Some even carry machetes and Steel Pipes Prepared by the prop group.


    It''s like going to a fireunion gang.


    It''s hard not to be afraid.


    The scene of the audience chopping knives suddenly became boiling.


    "I wipe. There are so many people. Ha ha, the program team has spent a lot of time."


    "If my girlfriend and I meet these people, I will admit my fate and turn around and run away."


    "Yes, it''s important for a girlfriend to have her own life?"


    "Brother upstairs, although your practice is very immoral, but... I like it very much. Please continue!"


    "I, NIMA, stand directly at the moral commanding height! Cough, forget it, life is important!"


    The audience left messages one after another.


    The number soared again.


    Many people ask themselves, without knowing the specific circumstances.


    In the face of such a vicious group of people.


    It''s hard to care about others!


    Your life is the most important!


    After all.


    Not everyone is stupid.


    So.


    Most of the audience in the live studio thought that the three people could not pass the test.


    Su fan performed very well last time.


    But now.


    The test is human nature.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 310

    But now.


    The test is human nature.


    "The first team of couples, junior couples who have been together for half a year, the test begins now."


    When the camera turned, only the junior couple appeared on the screen.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Mordor University.


    On the school road.


    A young couple are walking hand in hand on the long and narrow Boulevard.


    The girl hung her little head shyly.


    The cheeks are slightly red and the spring heart sprouts.


    Secretly use the remaining light to glance at the gentle boy with glasses beside him.


    The school road is very old. It''s ten o''clock in the evening.


    Now.


    There are few students around.


    They are enjoying their world.


    I don''t know.


    On the branches.


    The probe of a small UAV is watching them.


    This is a drone with very small sound developed by the program team with a lot of money.


    It is also prepared for the convenience of shooting in the future.


    Every move of the little couple.


    All fell into the live studio and hundreds of thousands of viewers.


    "The man looks good. He should pass the test."


    "It''s hard! Last time there was a karate coach with a black belt. As a result, don''t cry and beg for mercy on your knees!"


    "Campus love is beautiful. If they can''t pass the test, I won''t believe in love anymore!"


    "Pooh Pooh ~ ~ upstairs came back from the 19th century? Still believe in love?"


    The melon eaters were talking about it.


    The little couple are still walking.


    The two figure gradually close.


    Suddenly.


    The boy grabbed the girl''s hand and breathed quickly.


    Feeling the temperature from her hands, the girl''s cheeks were crimson.


    He said timidly, "ah Hai, you will love me forever, won''t you?"


    The boy named ah Hai nodded heavily and vowed: "well, I will love you forever!"


    But his hands are not very honest.


    The girl''s cheeks turned red to the root of her ears.


    Lean on a Hai''s shoulder.


    Let the hand around your waist swim away.


    The audience looked at you and me.


    He sighed immediately.


    Kill the dog and sprinkle dog food sentence by sentence, and the words gush out.


    At this point.


    The timing is right.


    The hostess smiled and picked up the walkie talkie.


    "Team one, move."


    Voice landing.


    The first group of people in black who were already ready heard the notice.


    Let''s go now.


    These are all mass actors.


    When heard.


    As long as you can scare others, you can get a lot of money.


    All of a sudden, they began to fight chicken blood.


    Walking is very popular.


    It''s even darker than the black astringent meeting.


    "Go, go, brothers, go and kill the dog!"


    "Yes, yes, let you show, let you sprinkle dog food."


    "My big knife is already hungry and thirsty!"


    "Break through, break through their love!"


    These people are very moving.


    Seven people.


    Leng is out of the posture of 70 people.


    Bypass school security.


    Go straight to the target location.


    And the little couple who are still immersed in the world of two.


    Totally unaware.


    They are about to encounter scenes that will be unforgettable in their life.


    "Ah Hai, let''s go back to the dormitory. We''ll have access control at 11:00 later."


    The girl looked at the dim light and suddenly felt frightened.


    "Baby, I can''t bear you to go. Don''t go back to the dormitory tonight, okay?"


    The girl hesitated: "but I''m... Afraid to stay here!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you at all with me!"


    "Even if I die, I won''t let others move you!"


    Ah Hai said generously, as if he were going to die soon.


    The girl was moved to a mess with tears in her eyes.


    He was so excited that he took a small bite on the girl''s cheek on the spot.


    "Ah Hai, it''s very kind of you."


    Then he lowered his little head in shame.


    The audience got goose bumps again.


    Many people are even jealous and have begun to denounce.


    "I can''t stand it. Do it quickly and kill them."


    "Shrimp pig heart, I''m shivering at the sight of a single dog."


    "If we don''t break up, I''ll die on the spot."


    "Stop dawdling. If I don''t do it again, I''ll be disgusted."


    The audience are firing barrages and can''t wait to see how the program team deals with the couple.


    I also want to see it.


    How will the man deal with the next "emotional crisis"


    "Take it easy. Our people have entered the park and the test will begin."


    The hostess smiled to calm the anger of the audience.


    Then pick up the walkie talkie.


    "Action."


    The seven have already reached the target location and are hiding in the dark.


    Smell the speech and look at each other.


    Wen time.


    get up.


    Rushed to the couple from all directions.


    Only a burst of noise was heard. The little lovers who were still swimming in the river of love.


    Suddenly I saw so many people and surrounded myself.


    His face turned white with fear.


    He stood up from the bench at once.


    Didn''t wait for it to react.


    Seven people in black have surrounded them.


    The man standing in the front was carrying a machete prepared by the props group.


    Deliberately wandering in the light.


    The sharp chill on the tip of the knife shone on the faces of the little couple.


    "Gollum ~ ~"


    The man named ah Hai swallowed a big mouthful of saliva in fear.


    His voice trembled and asked, "big brothers... You, what''s up?"


    The leader and the strongest man in black spat on the ground.


    "Little special nonsense. I tell you, your girlfriend borrowed 30000 yuan of online loan. We''ll take her away. If you don''t want to die, get away."


    There is a cruel color between the words.


    Finally, he glared at a Hai man.


    Ah Hai''s heart sank suddenly and his neck shrank subconsciously.


    "Hai, don''t listen to them. I didn''t borrow online loans. I didn''t."


    The girl grabbed ah Hai''s hand for fear that he would leave him and run away.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll always be on your side."


    Ah Hai pretended to be calm and comforted softly.


    The girl was moved to tears when she heard this.


    Inner tension, but also immediately relieved a lot.


    Audience area.


    People didn''t expect that the man named ah Hai was quite responsible.


    Well, he''s a good man.


    The hostess also looked at it differently and immediately prepared to let the man in black conduct the second round of test.


    A Hai took advantage of the girl''s relaxation and released his hand on his arm for a moment.


    Suddenly turned around.


    Throw away the girl''s other hand grasping her arm, and then sprint at the speed of 100 meters.


    Run towards the dormitory behind you.


    "Brothers, this woman borrowed the money. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Soon, ah Hai disappeared without a trace.


    Only one word is left, echoing in the air.


    People in black looked at ah Hai, who slipped faster than rabbits


    be rendered speechless.


    The girl was stunned.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 311

    People in black looked at ah Hai, who slipped faster than rabbits


    be rendered speechless.


    The girl was stunned.


    The purpose is achieved.


    There is no need to continue the program.


    The hostess came forward and explained the cause and effect of the matter.


    Then give the corresponding gift to make amends.


    The girl''s eyes were wet and said, "no, take your things."


    "Thank you for your program group. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know he was such a person. I''m not sad. After all, a long pain is better than a short pain."


    In the live studio, the audience saw this scene.


    I can''t help sighing.


    indeed.


    The second couple, the middle-aged couple.


    It ended with the same result.


    It''s just more wonderful. Men directly say divorce on the spot.


    Women are amazing melons.


    The video of the love between a man and a rich woman burst out.


    For this, men burst out the video of women cheating.


    The woman fought back and directly said that the child belonged to Lao Wang next door.


    Forget it.


    Fight to the end.


    The two even wrestled.


    The program group was speechless and had to force them apart.


    Then.


    Lens switching.


    Come to Sufan''s Cafe.


    "Cough!! cough!!"


    Ouyangqian was drinking water because she choked in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry?"


    Su fan hurried forward and patted her on the back.


    Ouyangqian''s heart was wrapped by a warm current.


    Make sure again that you have found a good boyfriend.


    Just when they showed their love and envied a group of water friends in the live broadcasting room.


    The third team of the program group, the seven member army has been killed with great force.


    It attracted passers-by''s eyes.


    In order to prevent accidents.


    The whole cafe, even the boss, is an actor invited by the program group.


    The highlight of this program is Su fan.


    Therefore, the program team also made a lot of money.


    Everything is all set.


    Only Su fan and Ouyang Qian were kept in the dark.


    When the little girl calmed down, Su fan returned to his seat.


    "Girl, how''s the final exam going?"


    Su fan asked casually and drank a cup of coffee at the same time.


    Opposite, Ouyang Qian is preparing to answer.


    But just then.


    A very noisy noise came from far and near.


    Cast a puzzled look immediately.


    Just outside the window.


    A group of black men rushed in.


    The door of the cafe was kicked open.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, people in black poured in.


    One by one, the cold eyes seem to eat people.


    "Stand behind me and don''t talk."


    Su fan frowned slightly when he saw these evil people in black.


    He got up and pulled ouyangqian behind him.


    At this moment, ouyangqian''s sense of security burst.


    Hiding behind Su fan, her eyes flickered.


    There are also concerns.


    After all, these people in black are not easy to mess with.


    In the studio.


    This scene attracted the envy of countless water friends.


    "That''s a man! This protective action is too man!"


    "Have you found that the richest man''s father is quite handsome."


    "Yes, and so responsible."


    There are two previous couples to compare.


    Now.


    Make a decision.


    But there are still voices of doubt:


    "Hehe, maybe. After all, ah Hai just had the same reaction. What happened later, right?"


    "Indeed, will this Su fan be like that coward?"


    "Who knows, I think it should be similar. After all, they are all people."


    ¡­¡­


    Seven people in black walked into the cafe.


    Clean up all the irrelevant people first.


    Su fan saw that these people seemed to come to Ouyang Qian.


    The little girl is kind to others.


    And I''ve been busy with things in the disaster area recently.


    How could you mess with these people?


    Although Su fan was not afraid, he was very confused.


    Right now.


    Seven men in black have surrounded Su fan and her two.


    Su fan frowned slightly.


    "We''re leaving. Please get out of the way."


    Neither humble nor arrogant, he grabbed ouyangqian with one hand.


    Ready to leave the scene.


    However.


    The seven men in black ignored his words.


    After all, this is the focus of the program group.


    The director specifically ordered that the performance is good, but the salary is increased.


    So, do your best one by one.


    Express the appearance of black astringent meeting incisively and vividly.


    The leader glanced at Su fan.


    "Oh!"


    With a cold hum, the tone was extremely disdainful: "boy, your girlfriend borrowed hundreds of thousands of online loans. Today we''re here to trouble your girlfriend. As for you, get out."


    The man in black, led by him, is good at acting.


    While playing with the toy machete in his hand, he tilted his eyes and looked at Su fan.


    As if Su fan only said half a word no.


    The knife in his hand will immediately be inserted into Su fan''s chest.


    The audience in the live studio was immediately excited.


    "Did he choose to leave his girlfriend and run for his life? Or did he choose to fight with the black and evil forces all his life?"


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to it!"


    "I guess he will leave his girlfriend and run for his life. You see, he hesitated!"


    Observe for a few seconds.


    "Indeed, alas! We read it wrong!"


    "Even the richest man''s father, that''s all. Society is dead!"


    After all, the number of program groups is there.


    Seven to one.


    Who has the courage, hard steel?


    The hostess who hosts the program.


    At the moment, the eyes looking at the live studio also become proud.


    "Finally avenge the last time!"


    After all, Su fan lost face last time.


    But just then.


    Su fan takes a deep breath.


    Head slowly raised.


    How long.


    How long has no one said such a thing in front of himself.


    Don''t say, Su fan still misses it.


    It''s just a pity. I have to pretend to be forced again.


    Su Fan said, I really don''t want to pretend to be forced.


    But someone always wants to make me pretend.


    how?


    Can only show strength.


    Show the kind you''re afraid of.


    Of course, Su fan didn''t show a trace.


    But always face like frost.


    Then the cold voice said to the man in black in front of him, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "What?"


    When they heard the speech, they were stunned.


    Obviously, Su fan''s answer was somewhat unexpected.


    Audience in the studio.


    Suddenly the mood was ignited.


    "Who says that the richest man of Su is a coward? He left his girlfriend and ran away? You see, this is the richest man of Su, a real man."


    "Ha ha, I''ll ask you if it hurts."


    "Worthy of being the richest man in our dragon country, brother Su, come on, you must resist and don''t let us down."


    Those voices of doubt did not respond.


    But they are all watching to see if Su fan really wants to resist.


    The man in black staring at Su fan, although his face was ferocious.


    But my heart has already played a retreat drum.


    Because.


    Su fan felt like a wild beast ready to go at the moment.


    If you don''t get angry, you''ll be angry.


    When you get angry.


    He must be dead.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 312

    Su fan felt like a wild beast ready to go at the moment.


    If you don''t get angry, you''ll be angry.


    When you get angry.


    He must be dead.


    "Start, second test!"


    Just then.


    In the ears of the man in black, led by him, came the instructions of the director of the program group.


    Brush!


    once!


    The man in black shook his machete.


    In the back, six men in black also shook their machetes.


    Like I cut you to death.


    "Boy, you are very good. I admire your courage, but this courage is left to the dead."


    The first man in black smiled cruelly, and his tone was extremely angry: "of course, if you roll now, I''m too lazy to do it, but..."


    Didn''t go on.


    But the cold light in the eyes represents everything.


    This is the second test.


    If Sufan is willing to put down his dignity and beg for mercy.


    The program team will definitely play Su fan.


    But!


    Su Fanlong''s image as the richest man in the country was destroyed.


    The audience in the studio had held their breath.


    All want to know if Su fan will bow to the black and evil forces for the sake of his beloved woman.


    But just then.


    To everyone''s surprise.


    Su fan''s mouth unexpectedly aroused a strange sneer.


    The appearance of being confident and fearless was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Is the little brother frightened?"


    "Scared silly? I think so."


    "No, why do I feel chilly? God, he doesn''t want to fight back?"


    "Well, our richest man''s father is not mentally disabled. Every fool knows he can''t beat seven."


    "Yes, not to mention that everyone across the street has machetes in their hands."


    Even the man in black, the leader, felt that Su fan was scared silly.


    But at this moment.


    Su fan''s eyes were like electricity, and his cold words came out faintly.


    "With me, no one can move her."


    While talking, he lifted his right hand up and held the right hand of the man in black with a knife.


    meanwhile.


    Su fan''s left hand was a knife and a hand knife suddenly hit the man in black on his wrist.


    A set of movements is flowing. The man in black, who is the first, only feels that his wrist hurts. As soon as his hand holding the knife is loose, the prop machete has fallen into Su fan''s hands.


    This time.


    The man in black was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? How can this boy be so awesome? Where''s my knife?"


    The action of grabbing the knife with empty hands is exactly like those Wulin experts in ancient times.


    After su fan took the knife, he didn''t give the man in black time to think.


    Force on your feet.


    A swollen blow and a kick on the knee of the man in black.


    Too much power.


    One foot made the man in black kneel in front of Su fan.


    Then Su fan grabbed it with a big hand.


    Directly grasp the neck of the man in black and exert a slight force on his hand.


    Suddenly.


    The man in black only felt his neck tight and his breathing was uncomfortable.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Next second.


    In everyone''s incredible eyes.


    Su fan has one hand.


    He grabbed the man in black by the neck and lifted him up.


    It''s like carrying a chicken.


    The unprecedented crisis of life and death spread all over the man in black.


    Make his scalp numb.


    He seemed to see.


    The God of death is coming towards himself.


    Watching Su fan''s immortal operation, the remaining people in black were stunned.


    The hostess was stunned.


    The director was stunned.


    The audience was stunned.


    Live studio.


    After a brief silence.


    The barrage exploded completely.


    "Oh, my God! How strong should it be? The man in black visually measured more than 100 kilograms. That''s how... He was lifted up


    "Is this the key? The key now is... Did you find that our father Su is so handsome!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s so handsome. It''s like a cafe, Wu Yanzu."


    "Cough, don''t compare him with President su. He''s not a heavyweight, okay?"


    "Is this boyfriend power? Love, love, if this power is used in the right direction, then... Hee hee!"


    "Er... Upstairs, I suspect you''re driving!"


    "Ha ha, the program team kicked the iron plate again."


    After the audience cut Su Fanlu''s hand, his image immediately changed greatly.


    Nothing else.


    Just lift a person''s power with one hand.


    Enough to make many girls and young women''s hearts move and fantasize.


    "Hiss!!"


    The hostess took a breath.


    She didn''t expect that the trick didn''t work last time.


    This time, I still can''t.


    Inexplicable frustration. I''m so angry.


    The situation is at an impasse.


    Now declare the end of the trickery program?? Let them tell Su fan that this is actually a game.


    Is it possible?


    No, No.


    But considering Sufan''s identity


    The program director is also tangled.


    But watching the rapid growth of barrage, gift reward and live popularity.


    Bite your teeth.


    "Spell it!"


    Keep shouting!


    ¡­¡­


    In the cafe.


    All the people in black were stunned and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    After all.


    They just came to make soy sauce.


    It''s not really black and astringent.


    and.


    It has always been the man in black who contacted the director.


    Now the man is being pinched by Su fan.


    The point is that the man''s face turned red.


    Now.


    It turned into sauce purple.


    Obviously, I''m dying of hypoxia.


    "Brother, calm down!!"


    A man in black couldn''t help but speak. If he went on like this, he would have to die.


    "Now tell me to calm down. Is there time?"


    Su fan''s face is like frost.


    At the moment, he really has the idea of killing this man.


    side.


    The man in black is still persuading.


    "Brother, it''s our fault. We don''t dare any more. You let go. He''s dying. You..."


    "Go away!"


    Su fan was furious.


    With a roar, he lifted up and kicked out.


    Directly kick the strong man begging for mercy out four or five meters away.


    Hit the ground heavily.


    "Poof!!"


    Spit blood in the mouth, a big mouthful of blood.


    Sufan doesn''t want to.


    However, others dare to bully themselves.


    The key is to bully ouyangqian.


    Absolutely not.


    No way, you forced me.


    What should I do?


    The situation is stuck.


    The remaining five people in black have an impulse to say that they are all acting at the moment.


    But.


    They all signed confidentiality agreements.


    If you slip your tongue, you will face sky high compensation.


    What''s more?


    The man in black is not related to them.


    But it''s also a human life.


    The situation on site is becoming more and more serious.


    "Brother Su!"


    After death, ouyangqian suddenly began to persuade: "let him go. After all, it''s not good to kill. Moreover, I don''t want you to take such risks for me. I''ll be distressed."


    "Yes."


    After hesitating for a moment, Su fan nodded.


    Then he shook his hand and threw the man in black on the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo!!"


    Ignoring the pain of his body, the man in black gasped.


    Just that moment.


    He really feels like he''s dying.


    Even the surrounding voices became blurred.


    "Dare to trouble my girlfriend again!"


    "Die!"


    Su fan spoke coldly.


    The remaining five don''t have to do it themselves.


    This sentence was enough to frighten them.


    The camera in the cafe recorded the real scene.


    Until they left the cafe.


    After a while.


    "Boom!!"


    Everyone reacted.


    In the studio.


    Countless audiences burst and went crazy.


    "This man... Is so handsome."


    "Woo woo ~ ~ this trickery program completely made me cry. This is the real man."


    "Is this someone else''s boyfriend? I''m really jealous. I''m afraid I can''t realize this unparalleled sense of security in my life."


    "This man named Su fan has completely attracted my attention. I won''t pursue stars in the future. He is my idol."


    "There is no polygamy either. Otherwise, I would like to be brother Su''s 100th concubine."


    "Hey, hey, wake up upstairs. He''s not only the boyfriend, but also the richest man in the dragon country. Too many people want to be his concubine."


    "Although I am a taekwondo black belt, in the face of Su fan, I feel like a brother... No, it''s a chicken."


    ¡­¡­


    Facing seven vicious men in black.


    They''re taking your girlfriend?


    What would you do?


    Others don''t know.


    Anyway.


    Su fan''s operation shocked everyone.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 313

    Others don''t know.


    Anyway.


    Su fan''s operation shocked everyone.


    Drive Pagani.


    Take the little girl back to the villa.


    On the way, the little girl was more excited than ever before.


    From time to time, he even scratched on Su fan''s cheek.


    "Hee hee, brother Su, you were really a good man just now."


    "I am worthy of ouyangqian''s man. Ah, you are very qualified."


    "However, it was terrible just now. It seemed that he was really going to kill that man."


    "But thinking that you did this for me, Hei hei, I don''t know how, I became happy again."


    ¡­¡­


    Chattering all the way.


    At first, Su fan thought it was very good.


    After listening for a while.


    Um


    To tell you the truth, I''m a little bored.


    Women.


    One woman is equal to five hundred ducks.


    That''s true.


    Back to the villa, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It must be dry firewood and fire tonight.


    But Su fan didn''t think of it.


    Another thing to break your plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Shanghai.


    Above a park square.


    "Wang Feng, let''s break up."


    Sun Xiaoli''s tone was very resolute and seemed to have been premeditated for a long time.


    "You, what did you say? Break up?"


    Wang Feng only felt his head buzzing and felt that it was about to explode.


    In front of the girl, for her, I can say that I have paid all. Both of them are poor workers, and they haven''t graduated long.


    Although we had only been together for more than ten days, Wang Feng bought whatever sun Xiaoli wanted during this period.


    Once sun Xiaoli even said she wanted a bag. Wang Feng saw the price of more than 30000 RMB, but for her sweetheart, she gritted her teeth, stamped her feet and borrowed money to buy it.


    To this end, Wang Feng fully borrowed several online loans.


    But now, the result is a breakup.


    "No, Lili, where am I sorry for you? Why break up with me? Is there anything you want to buy? If you say it, I will buy it for you..."


    Wang Feng thought that she could finally find a suitable girl this time.


    Take them home to see their parents after the Spring Festival, and then talk about marriage


    But he didn''t expect to meet a green tea money worshipper this time.


    "Enough, Wang Feng."


    There was a look of disgust on Sun Xiaoli''s face: "I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve never liked you. I just want to find a free ATM with you. Hum, but you are so poor that you can''t even be a free ATM. I didn''t like you until I was really blind."


    Sun Xiaoli''s words pricked Wang Feng''s heart. He clenched his fist and stared at the girl in front of him who he tried everything to love.


    For more than ten days, Wang Feng asked himself that he didn''t do anything sorry for her, but now, hehe, it turns out that people just want to find a free ATM.


    "No, Lili, don''t break up, I will be better to you. Believe me, I will make more money and give you the life you want. Don''t break up, Qianqian, don''t break up, OK, I beg you..."


    Wang Feng roared at his throat, which made the people around him look sideways.


    "Wang Feng, are you sick?"


    Sun Xiaoli scolded directly and looked disgusted: "I sun Xiaoli officially told you that we have broken up. In addition..."


    "I already have a new boyfriend. He will drive to pick me up right away. I don''t want him to misunderstand."


    Wang Feng clenched his fist to death. He felt that the whole person was about to crack. He had good intentions for only more than ten days, but he spent at least 100000 yuan. He didn''t even touch his little hand. As a result... In exchange for a break-up, what''s more wonderful is that he had a new boyfriend.


    Seamless connection.


    Ridiculous.


    That''s ridiculous.


    And just then.


    Buzzing~~~


    The red super running Porsche came from a distance and just stopped next to sun Xiaoli.


    Then, a man came down from the car, with yellow hair on one end, earrings and a proud face.


    "Brother Hao, why did you come here? People have been waiting for you for a while."


    As soon as sun Xiaoli saw SUN Hao, she rushed up like a licking dog.


    "Ha ha, Qianqian, I just came from home. What''s the matter? The poor boy didn''t bully you."


    SUN Hao glanced at Wang Feng and said the three words "poor boy" very seriously.


    Of course, Wang Feng knows the man in front of him. He is a friend of sun Xiaoli. He demolished the second generation and five suites, with a demolition payment of more than 10 million.


    When they first got together, he found that their relationship was abnormal.


    Once, sun Xiaoli retorted.


    And he looks angry.


    but.


    Wang Feng bowed her head.


    I have to bear it silently and don''t say it.


    He thought that with his own efforts, sun Xiaoli would change her mind.


    But it''s a big mistake.


    "You -"


    Wang Feng clenched his teeth and stared at him with angry eyes. Really, he wanted to rush up immediately and beat SUN Hao on the ground.


    "Huh? Boy, you don''t agree."


    SUN Hao looked at Wang Feng disdainfully, and a cold hum came out of his nose: "you are so poor that you deserve to be with Qianqian? I advise you to go back and look in the mirror first."


    "Wang Shao, let''s go back to the hotel first. I don''t want to see this poor man again. It''s disgusting."


    "Well, such a poor man will lose his price when talking to him."


    SUN Hao did not refuse, took sun Xiaoli on the red Porsche and left.


    "Shit, SUN Hao, I fuck your ancestors."


    Wang Feng''s eyes were red and he felt that his lungs were going to explode. Suddenly, he was so angry that he almost didn''t spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    I wanted to have an attack.


    But think about it.


    "No, no, no, I can''t just rush up."


    Forcibly suppress the impulse to hit people.


    Revenge.


    This moment is unprecedented.


    it is said that.


    Rely on your parents at home and friends abroad.


    Thought for a while.


    After the final screening, there is only one candidate left in my mind.


    "Brother Su, I''m sorry for you. I''ll die if I need me in the future."


    Wang Feng thought firmly.


    That''s the only way to get revenge.


    So he turned on his cell phone and dialed Su fan.


    In the villa.


    Su fan is having a candlelight dinner with the little girl.


    "Jingling bell!!"


    When the mobile phone rang, I picked it up and saw that it was Wang Feng.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s up?"


    "Brother Su, please help me this time. As long as you help me, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you in the future."


    Wang Feng hurriedly begged, almost crying.


    "Hmm? Don''t worry, Xiaofeng. I have everything to say."


    Su fan frowned slightly.


    For Wang Feng.


    He is really good.


    For example, the last classmate meeting.


    The whole class is mocking.


    He has been maintaining it.


    At that time.


    Everyone doesn''t know they have money.


    Wang Feng is ready to pour all his money to help.


    It can be seen that people who are not obsequious can make deep friends.


    In this regard, Su fan also regards it as one of his good friends.


    Not to mention that the other party has always been long and short.


    Now I''m in trouble. Don''t you help me?


    Hearing Su fan''s words, Wang Feng on the other side burst into tears.


    "Brother Su, thank you, really thank you! Here''s the thing..."


    In a minute.


    After hearing Wang Feng''s narration, Su fan suddenly sank.


    It seems that I have to do it again this time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 314

    In a minute.


    After hearing Wang Feng''s narration, Su fan suddenly sank.


    It seems that I have to do it again this time.


    "Send me the location."


    "Yes."


    Say goodbye to the little girl and drive the public.


    go by like the wind.


    ten minutes later.


    Su fan goes straight to his destination.


    Now.


    Sun haogang got on a red Porsche and was going to take green tea Lili for a "ride" in the hotel


    Buzzing, buzzing!!


    Volkswagen appeared slowly from the horizon.


    It looks slow, but it''s fast.


    Soon came to Wang Feng.


    "Brother Su!"


    Wang Feng rushed up with a whimper just as he saw the life-saving straw.


    "What does a big man cry about?"


    "Where is that man?"


    Su fan opened the door and scolded.


    Then ask where the bully is.


    "That''s him!"


    Wang Feng pointed at the Porsche.


    Like this.


    A pair of pupils lost the fight.


    Then find the scene of parents.


    Especially this crying look is so much like a little boy.


    Su fan frowned slightly, walked forward and came to the Porsche.


    Little brother Wang Feng followed.


    Inside the car.


    SUN Hao is having an affair with green tea Lili and is ready to drive away.


    See what''s going on here.


    SUN Hao immediately smiled: "honey, your boyfriend is interesting. You can''t find help."


    Green tea Lili immediately knelt and licked: "brother Hao, even if you find help, where is your opponent."


    SUN Hao laughed: "yes, how can a poor helper be better. You see how I can teach him later."


    Then put on a ferocious expression.


    It looks like a fierce ghost who wants to eat people.


    get off the car.


    Green tea Lili also got off.


    Follow sun Hao.


    Let''s go.


    He also rubbed SUN Hao''s arm with his ugly body.


    It''s disgusting.


    "Hum, poor man, with brother Hao here, what if you find help?"


    "I''m really blind to see you."


    "I''ve been good to you just now. Later, I have to slap you."


    Green tea Lili thought fiercely.


    At this moment, the two sides are not far away, and can see each other''s faces.


    Green tea Lili naturally saw Su fan.


    First glance.


    "?? How can you feel familiar???"


    Look carefully: "yes, I''m really familiar with it."


    Boom!!


    The head exploded.


    A terrible face and pronoun suddenly appeared in my mind.


    "Is it... Is it him?"


    Then shake your head.


    "How can it be? That man is the richest man in the Dragon kingdom. Wow, even father Ma is not the opponent''s mysterious richest man."


    Green tea Lili was shocked by her idea.


    I don''t believe that Su fan is the richest man in the world.


    Closer and closer.


    It''s getting more and more real.


    In the end.


    I can''t stand it.


    Green tea Lili took out her mobile phone, found her collected photos and opened them.


    Check carefully.


    As the richest man.


    Plus the beauty comparable to the fairy.


    I don''t know how many Huaichun girls have cherished Su fan''s photos all their lives.


    Green tea Lili is not included.


    But it''s not good.


    This check.


    my god!


    What do I see??


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Green tea Lili almost spits out a mouthful of old blood.


    Oh, my God.


    Terror.


    He saw it.


    incorrect.


    Yes, I''m sure.


    Green tea Lili can be sure that the person in front of her is Su fan.


    If there are people as like as two peas.


    That''s the temperament.


    Absolutely impossible as like as two peas.


    On the picture.


    Su fan was domineering and stood there, as if he were glowing and immortal.


    Su fan in reality.


    More than that.


    The most critical one is.


    The Volkswagen Sufan drove.


    As like as two peas of Internet, the Soviet Union''s richest man was the same as the dripping car.


    Even the license plates as like as two peas.


    Stone hammer.


    This is Su Shoufu himself.


    "But... But Wang Feng is just a poor man. How can he know such a terrible super giant?"


    Just when green tea Lili was shocked by this answer.


    Both sides have come closer.


    As a local tyrant, SUN Hao demolished the second generation, except for eating, drinking and having fun on weekdays.


    I haven''t paid attention to anything else.


    For Su fan, I naturally don''t know.


    Just know.


    The richest man in the Dragon Kingdom has changed. He is just a man surnamed su.


    "Brother Su, that''s him."


    Wang Feng pointed to SUN Hao and immediately cried again and became a child: "sobbing, brother Su, you must decide for me."


    Su fan: "er... It''s embarrassing for me to have such a little brother!"


    Then he looked coldly at the Yellow haired arrogant man in front of him.


    "Are you SUN Hao?"


    SUN Hao: "yes, what? Do you want to be a bird?"


    Glanced at the public in the distance.


    "Poof ~ ~"


    I couldn''t help laughing: "just you? Want to be a leading bird? Poor! Driving a broken Volkswagen, I thought you were so awesome!"


    ha-ha!


    Su fan smiled.


    Why, people always force themselves to pretend.


    I really don''t want to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Why are you looking for trouble?


    I came here to vent my anger on my little brother.


    No longer hesitate, Su fan is ready to show his strength.


    Teach this guy a lesson.


    A scene that everyone didn''t expect.


    Suddenly it happened.


    "Pa!!"


    A hard slap.


    SUN Hao''s left cheek suddenly appeared five clearly visible palm prints.


    Five finger prints are also clearly visible.


    "This..."


    "Lili, are you crazy?"


    SUN Hao turned his head and looked at green tea Lili with an incredible face.


    Who knows


    "Pa!"


    The answer was another slap from green tea Lili''s backhand.


    "SUN Hao, you are shameless!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the backhand slapped again.


    Three full slaps.


    SUN Hao doubted his life.


    Su fan: "?"


    Wang Feng: "?"


    What''s going on??


    Who can tell me what happened??


    In front of you.


    Green tea Lili gnashing her teeth.


    Pointing to SUN Hao''s nose, he said, "SUN Hao, tell you, in fact, I don''t like you at all. What I did just now was just a test of Wang Feng."


    "I tell you, what I really love is my brother Feng. How old are you? You dare to humiliate my brother Feng."


    While talking.


    Boom!


    A dull loud noise.


    Hit it hard.


    Like a man, it''s a reality to hit that with this fist.


    "You... You... You..."


    SUN Hao was made to doubt his life again by this situation.


    A "you" word, Leng is not finished for a long time.


    Green tea Lili: "you fart! I tell you, I don''t like you at all. Money? Hehe, I don''t love money at all. You think I''m rare for your smelly money. I like my brother su."


    Then turn your head and turn your ass.


    He went straight to Su fan.


    Then he stroked Su fan''s cheek with his hand and said softly, "brother Su, do you care? Are you hurt? My family is very distressed."


    "I tell you, I actually did all this on purpose. The purpose is to lead you out. I didn''t expect you to really come out. Ah, it didn''t waste my efforts."


    Finally, he blinked twice, a harmless expression of human and animal.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 315

    Finally, he blinked twice, a harmless expression of human and animal.


    Wang Feng:???


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What happened?


    What should I do?


    A series of soul questions.


    He just didn''t see it.


    Su fan was also stunned.


    This is my brother''s girlfriend.


    I''m here to avenge my brother.


    How


    His girlfriend likes me??


    While green tea Lili was distressed, she kept staring at Su fan.


    In addition to pretending to pity, there is more in the eyes.


    Is the endless greed.


    Green tea Lili''s heart: "hum, Wang Feng, shit is not, but this is Su fan. Wow, Su''s richest man. Hey, this is an opportunity. I can''t miss it."


    "Hum, I don''t believe sun Xiaoli''s Thirty-six Strategies for catching a Kaizi. The richest man''s father won''t fall into the trap."


    "As for SUN Hao, I just used it. Here are some classic ingredients.


    #Shocked, Su Shoufu was delivering takeout.


    #Shocked, the richest man in the Dragon Kingdom ran didi in the magic capital.


    #Shocked, the richest man in a country even handed out leaflets.


    #Shocked, Su fan, the richest man, donated all his possessions to the people in the disaster area.


    ¡­¡­


    I dare not watch any more.


    SUN Hao carefully compared the above photos with Su fan.


    Bang Dang!


    His hands trembled and didn''t hold steady.


    The phone fell directly to the ground.


    But I didn''t realize it.


    Still staring at Su fan.


    This face is as like as two peas in the Internet.


    Handsome.


    Domineering.


    refined and cultured.


    After a long pause.


    "You are... Really, really the richest man in Su."


    Green tea Lili was very proud, as if she were the richest man.


    Toe Gao said angrily, "of course, my brother Su is the richest man in the dragon country. You are the richest man in the magic capital. Hehe, in front of the richest man in the dragon country, the richest man in the magic capital is a hair."


    "SUN Hao, if you dare to provoke my brother Su, it''s like lighting lanterns in the toilet to die! Don''t admit your mistake quickly, otherwise, my brother Su will start a storm. Don''t talk about you, you''ll have to give you all your houses."


    Green tea Lili talks like she is Su fan''s wife.


    It''s not hard to foresee.


    This woman is rich. She must be a lord who despises people.


    incorrect.


    If you have no money, you already look down on people.


    In front of you.


    SUN Hao, who knows the specific situation, has no conflicting psychology.


    Look at Su fan.


    Both legs trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 316

    Look at Su fan.


    Both legs trembled uncontrollably.


    Plop!


    He immediately knelt down and begged for mercy: "Su Shoufu, ah bah, Su dad, ah bah... Grandpa Su, Grandpa Su, please let me go. The villain has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Just let me go."


    "Sobbing ~ ~ grandpa Su, if I had known your identity, I wouldn''t have offended you even if I died. Grandpa Su, please let me go, please, sobbing ~ ~"


    Talking room.


    A fishy smell came from the lower body.


    Visible to the naked eye.


    It''s all wet.


    Just... Scared to pee


    Su fan was disgusted: "it''s disgusting to bully the soft and fear the hard."


    I don''t want to see it.


    But.


    Green tea Lili seems to have found an outlet.


    Continue to ridicule: "SUN Hao, you know you''re wrong."


    SUN Hao: "I know, I know."


    Green tea Lili: "hum, just now I dare to say that my man is poor. What do you say?"


    SUN Hao cried: "Wuwu ~ ~, please let me go. I really don''t mean to offend. I really don''t know the identity of Su''s richest man. You know, I will never do this."


    Green tea Lili: "my brother Su is the richest man in the country. If you insult him, do you think it''s ok?"


    SUN Hao cried faintly in the toilet and gritted his teeth.


    Pop!


    He raised his hand and slapped his mouth in his face.


    "Damn it, I shouldn''t insult the richest man''s father, damn it!"


    "Pa!"


    The backhand is another slap in the face.


    It''s like killing your father.


    "It''s all my fault, woo woo, it''s all my fault. I''m blind."


    "Pa Pa!"


    Two more slaps on the backhand.


    It''s really hard.


    last.


    Even the corners of my mouth overflowed with blood.


    "Forget it."


    "Compensate my brother 500000. It''s over."


    Su fan really doesn''t want to see it.


    Not because of pity.


    But, it''s really disgusting.


    "Good, good."


    SUN Hao is like picking up a life.


    He hurriedly wrote a check for 500000 and respectfully handed it to Wang Feng.


    "Get out of here!"


    "If you don''t get out, my man will be angry again."


    Green tea Lili quickly brushed the sense of existence.


    "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go quickly."


    SUN Hao narrowly escaped death and happily didn''t want to.


    And then


    It really rolled towards the car like a ball.


    Then get in the car.


    Step on the accelerator and gradually disappear into the sky.


    "Hum, dare to provoke my brother su."


    Green tea Lili Leng hum.


    Then he turned and looked at Su fan: "brother Su, I really like you. After tossing for so long, I finally saw you. Hee hee, how was my performance just now?"


    Su fan is not a fool.


    obviously.


    This is another money girl.


    Alas, this man is too excellent and rich, which is also a sin.


    "Stop acting!"


    Su fan opened his mouth lightly and his eyes were as deep as the bright moon in the night sky.


    This green tea is Lili.


    A man in my family, my brother Su, is really disgusting.


    "We can''t."


    While talking, turn and leave.


    side.


    Wang Feng took a deep look at green tea Lili and left.


    Green tea Lili: "?"


    "Ah? No, I''m leaving now?"


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Wait, I refused to dismantle the second generation.


    Then I just tried so hard.


    And then you just left??


    "Brother Su, wait for me. I really love you!"


    If Sufan fails here.


    Then she just did everything in vain.


    The key is that even if the second generation is gone, the loss is heavy.


    However.


    Su fan just looked back and said faintly, "follow me again. Don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Then turn around and take my little brother Wang Feng.


    Get in the car.


    He drove straight into the distance.


    Leave green tea Lili, messy in the wind.


    "I... what did I do?"


    "No!!!"


    "No!!!"


    "I worked so hard that I used all my first tricks just now, and then... I didn''t take the bait?"


    "Sobbing, don''t go, my hundreds of billions, don''t go!"


    Hurriedly chased Su fan''s car.


    While chasing back, he shouted: "please don''t go! Don''t go. If you go, how can I live? My hundreds of billions, please don''t go!"


    People who don''t know.


    I thought it was a record of gratitude and resentment that betrayed the infatuated girl.


    Tell your younger brother Wang Feng.


    Later, Su fancai returned to the villa.


    It''s already more than ten o''clock in the evening. The little girl is still waiting for herself.


    This makes Su fan very distressed.


    all night.


    a dry faggot on a blazing fire.


    the second day.


    Get up early and send the little girl to school first


    I have to go to the factory.


    After all, there is no way for the system task.


    In order to live.


    Go to the factory.


    In the envious eyes of countless factory girls and factory children.


    Su fan, dressed in dark blue factory clothes, got out of the car.


    Shocked a group of people.


    "Is this the legendary brother Shenhao yesterday?"


    "Shenhao? Sorry, he is the richest man in the Dragon kingdom."


    "I know, I know. His name is Su fan. It''s very popular on the Internet recently."


    "Hey, what are you whispering about my husband? Be careful."


    "What, your husband? It''s my husband."


    "You fart, it''s my husband."


    ¡­¡­


    Su fan heard the quarrel and had a headache.


    "Why are women crazy about me everywhere?"


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    This feeling is really annoying.


    (system: old Versailles as soon as you speak, ¡ú ¡ú)


    Go to your own workshop, your own station.


    good heavens.


    The scene in front of Su fan made her cry and laugh.


    Yesterday''s hard bench is no longer there.


    Instead, it is a top-level E-sports chair.


    Next to the chair, there is a small sofa.


    Sitting on the sofa was a graceful beauty with a small box for massage shop technicians.


    Obviously.


    This is always ready for a su fan massage.


    Next to me.


    There are a lot of snacks.


    There are even barbecues, fruit juices, drinks and Juicers.


    Su fan smiled bitterly: "this is to treat himself as an emperor."


    Look at others.


    Don''t mention all kinds of food. Even those sitting on the bench are still that kind of cold bench.


    So different.


    The people in the workshop are not angry, but take it for granted.


    After all, Su fan''s identity is different, naturally.


    It''s natural to be treated differently.


    "Mr. Su, these are all prepared for you."


    Chen Sanhu quickly flattered.


    "Yes."


    Nodding, Su fan didn''t know what to say.


    Don''t be too enthusiastic.


    I just came to experience life.


    Worked all morning.


    No, Sufan thinks it should have been eating all morning.


    Even if I repeatedly ask myself to go to work.


    Chen Sanhu, factory director and other people still serve all kinds of people.


    Just say what you want.


    Even, as long as Su fan has a look, where to look.


    I can bring it to you right away. My attitude is pasted.


    As for the workshop staff.


    That one is also very enthusiastic.


    Even go to the bathroom.


    Su fan was present.


    Everyone abdicates.


    Even automatically stood guard at the door of the bathroom to prevent people from disturbing Su fan''s "convenience"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 317

    That one is also very enthusiastic.


    Even go to the bathroom.


    Su fan was present.


    Everyone abdicates.


    Even automatically stood guard at the door of the bathroom to prevent people from disturbing Su fan''s "convenience"


    In the end, even Su fan felt embarrassed.


    It''s so friendly.


    Soon it was noon.


    People are so warm and courteous.


    Su fan waved his big hand.


    "Everyone, go to the Peace Restaurant and I''ll be the host."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience cheered.


    "Mr. Su is a cowhide. I''ll hang out with you in the future."


    "Su Ge is heroic."


    "Peace Restaurant, any dish is thousands of yuan. It is said that magic is the most luxurious restaurant in the legend."


    Peace Restaurant.


    It can be said that it has witnessed the development of the magic capital.


    Even before, if there was any conflict between gangs.


    I dare not go wild in the peace restaurant.


    They only dare to do it outside the restaurant.


    on the internet.


    Peace Restaurant has been hyped.


    There are countless stars and rich people.


    Including the famous "big honey" and "Reba"


    There are also people licking the dog headmaster and losing your liquid - Wang tearing onions


    The hard-working workers in the workshop.


    Don''t talk about going to the peace restaurant.


    I haven''t even been to the hall inside.


    I''ve seen it online at most.


    But now, Su fan is actually taking herself to??


    How can you not be surprised.


    This is enough to boast for a lifetime.


    Among them, middle-aged couples in their thirties have made up their old boasting scenes.


    "Hum, baby, I tell you, your father and I were also famous."


    "I worked with the richest man in Longguo, worked in the same place, and was invited to the peace restaurant for dinner."


    "Peace Restaurant, don''t know? Go and search it. It''s a super famous restaurant."


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t talk about others.


    Even the factory director is a little excited.


    Although he has been to the restaurant several times.


    But now that someone is paying, the situation is different.


    At the same time, I was also surprised.


    Like last time.


    He took his family to dinner.


    Even with his millions of savings, he inevitably has some pain.


    The meal cost him more than 50000 yuan.


    But now.


    Su fan is going to take so many people.


    You know, there are more than a hundred people in the whole workshop plus yourself.


    At least 30000 per person.


    That''s more than a million.


    More than a million a meal?


    And this is just the minimum consumption


    So terrible!


    Su fan ignored everyone''s idea.


    Money.


    Just numbers.


    More than 100 people came out and took the factory bus.


    Then head for the peace restaurant on the Bund.


    During this period, people in other workshops inquired about the situation one after another.


    As a result


    "What? Su Shoufu wants to take the whole workshop to the peace restaurant for dinner?"


    "Sobbing, I''m sour, lemonade, jealousy makes me beyond recognition!"


    "God, peace restaurant. I dream of going to the restaurant where I punch in."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while.


    These people swear in their hearts.


    "I must transfer to the workshop where President Su is located!"


    So something that Sufan didn''t expect happened.


    The whole factory.


    In order to be able to work in their own workshop, countless men and women do their best.


    "Dad in charge, please help me. As long as you can have a workshop with President Su, it''s yours."


    "Grandpa in charge, these 10000 yuan are all my possessions. Please transfer me to President Su''s workshop, please!"


    ¡­¡­


    Forget it.


    Ferment to the end.


    The whole plant is boiling.


    A large number of factory men and women resigned and then came to Sufan''s factory.


    Induction.


    There is only one requirement. You must work in Su fan''s workshop.


    There are 10 times more applicants than usual, including many senior technical talents who can''t be dug at ordinary times.


    The leader of the factory was stupid.


    "Worthy of being president Su!"


    "People don''t travel in the Jianghu, but the Jianghu has been turned upside down because of him."


    ¡­¡­


    Peace Restaurant.


    Fang Qiong.


    Graduated from a third rate University.


    After being hidden more than ten times.


    She finally took the throne of lobby manager.


    The main job is to receive VIP guests who come to eat and stay.


    At the same time, arrange employees to provide customers with all-round service.


    Frankly, it''s similar to a doorman.


    But the salary is too much more than the doorman. The monthly income is at least twenty or thirty thousand.


    Wages are all floating clouds.


    This is the position she likes.


    You can contact customers who come.


    You know.


    Most of the customers who come here for consumption have status and status.


    If you can climb any one.


    Even if you''re wrapped *, at least half of your foot has entered the rich family.


    What''s more?


    As the flower of a third rate University, she is also confident in her appearance.


    today.


    As usual, she sent a customer away.


    Walking around in the lobby, waiting for new customers.


    "Jingling bell!!"


    The prestige tone suddenly sounded.


    Fang Qiong opened it.


    It''s from your best friend.


    "Xiao Qiong, you see, the paparazzi just revealed recently that our richest brother Su fan is really running didi and delivering takeout."


    Fang Qiong smiled bitterly: "yes, how can such a good little brother do such low-key work."


    After two more words, I quit the chat interface.


    Fang Qiong murmured: "Su fan''s little brother, the richest man in the dragon country, is the only one who really deserves our school flower."


    "But it''s a pity that there are so many beautiful women around me. I must have no hope."


    "Wow, wow!"


    Just thinking, there were bursts of noise outside the door.


    "Is this the peace restaurant?"


    "Yes, yes, this restaurant is good."


    "It''s more than good. Look at this pillar, Emma. Although I can''t recognize what material it is, it''s valuable at first sight."


    "Look at this chandelier."


    A factory sister exclaimed, "I''ve seen it on the Douyin. It''s said that the chandelier is worth more than 10 million. It''s still an antique in the Republic of China."


    The crowd looked up.


    Nothing special.


    It''s big at best.


    But luxury is certain.


    The surrounding layout is even more magnificent.


    It''s like a palace.


    They were just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    Look left.


    Look right.


    Then all kinds of exclamations.


    "A group of laymen."


    "How can you shout in such an advanced place."


    The factory director looked at the crowd with disdain.


    Quickly pretend to be a high force.


    But in the next second.


    "Sleeping trough, is this blue and white porcelain? Emma, it seems to be true. It''s still a super collection. It''s at least more than 10 million."


    "God, I love collecting. Unexpectedly, I didn''t see it in front. I actually saw it today. God, it''s so beautiful and I want it!"


    Everyone around the factory director: "¡ú ¡ú"


    You''re not a layman, either?


    This scene at the moment.


    There is quite a scene in which Wang Duoyu takes his teammates to the grand hotel.


    This scene.


    It soon attracted the attention of the lobby manager.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 318

    This scene at the moment.


    There is quite a scene in which Wang Duoyu takes his teammates to the grand hotel.


    This scene.


    It soon attracted the attention of the lobby manager.


    After all.


    This group of dark blue factory dressers, in this place.


    It does look different.


    Out of professionalism, Fang Qiong stepped forward.


    He smiled professionally and said, "gentlemen, welcome to our restaurant. What can I do for you?"


    At the moment, Su fan is outside the restaurant and greets the rest of the people in.


    Inside.


    A group of wage earners were embarrassed.


    Finally, Jin Xueyi came out and replied politely, "Hello, we''re here for dinner!"


    When that comes out.


    Like a nine sky Xuan thunder, it fell down.


    Boom!


    Hit Fang Qiong heavily!


    She was stunned!


    all around.


    Many diners and those who were going to apply for accommodation were also stunned.


    "Excuse me, miss, are you... Really coming to our restaurant for dinner?"


    Fang Qiong was afraid of hearing wrong.


    "Yes."


    Jin Xueyi smiled faintly: "we treat brother su. Oh, the others are behind."


    "This..."


    Fang Qiong hesitated.


    Facing this group of people in factory clothes, careless and different expressions.


    She was stunned: "people who often work are usually the boss. What boss is so rich?"


    "This is not the key. Well, the key question is, how does this scene feel more and more strange?"


    exactly.


    All dressed up, with the "upper class" with beautiful light around


    In sharp contrast.


    As the lobby manager, Fang Qiong didn''t say anything about her professional quality.


    But.


    The customers around who boast of nobility are pointing out one after another at the moment.


    "Peace Restaurant is the top restaurant in Mordor. Now it makes a joke and lets a group of inferior people in the factory mix in."


    "More than that!"


    As soon as I took my cell phone, the little girl who had just finished patting disdained to speak.


    "Originally, I was quite interested in taking pictures. When they came... Vomit ~ ~ sorry, I''m allergic to sweat and want to vomit when I smell it!"


    The girl''s best friend next to her pulled her hand.


    "Tingting, our parents are also factory workers. Why don''t you say less."


    "Hmm? Why, I''m not right?"


    The girl named Tingting seems to have a temper.


    "I enjoy spending money here, rather than coming here to see what the lower class in the factory do."


    of course.


    Generally, most people who come to such places have high literacy and will not do so.


    however.


    Fake celebrities.


    It''s not surprising that so many people mix with a few.


    Hear that.


    Jin Xueyi and others couldn''t help being angry.


    He glared at the people who were talking.


    Just thinking, when I say something back.


    "Why did you stop? Let''s go, order and eat."


    Su fan just called everyone into the hall and saw the people in front standing foolishly.


    I don''t feel a little confused.


    I heard Su fan''s voice.


    Everyone looked back.


    It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter.


    "Plop ~ ~"


    He threw himself into the street.


    "Lying trough, this is... This is president su."


    The man with sharp eyes quickly recognized Su fan''s identity.


    Pseudonym yuan Tingting''s eyes were red: "it''s really president su. This is my male god. I have collected more than ten photos in my family. Now I''ve seen them with my own eyes."


    "God, I''m so happy. I actually saw my male god."


    "What?"


    The person with the long reflection arc now reacts and looks in that direction in shock.


    There?


    There is a pretty boy in dark blue factory clothes.


    He, domineering side leakage.


    He is so handsome.


    Just at a glance, the hearts, liver, spleen, lung and kidney all trembled fiercely.


    "This special... Special is really president su."


    "It''s hundreds of billions of dollars. Shit, God, mom, I''m promising. I''ve finally met the real big man."


    Because of Su fan''s appearance, the form of the scene went down sharply.


    Look at this.


    Su fan: "er..."


    I sweat.


    I beg you not to do this, okay?


    I want to keep a low profile.


    I don''t want to pretend.


    Will you keep a low profile??


    Tingting, who ridiculed factory employees before, rushed up madly now.


    Come to Su fan and open your hands.


    "President Su, I''m your most loyal fan. I love you!"


    Su fan: "lying trough!"


    Careless.


    No flash.


    As a result, she was held in her arms by the woman.


    A burst of woodpecker bullying.


    Su fan was miserable, just seven or eight seconds.


    Lip prints on the face.


    Almost covered the whole face.


    Su fan''s heart: "it''s another rotten peach blossom, shit!"


    But I didn''t wait for Su fan to react.


    "President Su! I love you!"


    Another charming voice came.


    Impressively, it is Fang Qiong, the lobby manager.


    With an elegant posture.


    Shout in a gentle voice.


    Here she is.


    She flew towards Sufan.


    "Boom!"


    Jump directly.


    All kinds of supreme gnawing.


    Su fan had no fluctuation in his heart and even wanted to cry.


    "Who did I provoke? Woo, being handsome is also a sin."


    But fortunately.


    After all, it''s a person who has experienced a big scene. After three times five divided by two, it''s solved.


    Su fan waved his big hand.


    He took the crowd straight to the dining room box.


    More than 100 people.


    There must not be enough box stools.


    Separate in a box?


    "No."


    After all, they eat together. They all work in the same workshop.


    Separate, what''s this?


    Su fan suddenly thought of the spacious hall.


    "Well, we''ll eat in the dining hall later."


    Workshop staff: "roar! President Su is powerful!"


    therefore.


    An unprecedented scene appeared.


    Shanghai.


    Peace Restaurant.


    This is the top restaurant in mordu.


    Now.


    In the hall.


    More than a dozen tables were placed on the running water mat.


    Each table can seat eight people.


    It''s the same as the wedding banquet in the countryside.


    side.


    Restaurant attendants and robots deliver dishes.


    It was originally a luxurious restaurant with elegance to the sky.


    Leng is the same feeling as eating water mats in rural areas.


    The restaurant owner came to see this scene.


    Cry haw!


    "Oh, my God! My restaurant!"


    But it was su fan.


    Cough!


    I didn''t see anything.


    This scene was also seen by those who came to dinner.


    Suddenly


    One by one.


    "I just..."


    "What does this have to do with?"


    "I heard it was the richest man in the Dragon kingdom. President Su specially invited people to dinner."


    "Shit!"


    The onlookers were shocked.


    "Mr. Su, it''s the richest man in the Dragon kingdom. Shit, it''s him."


    "Yes, except him, there seems to be few who dare to make the most luxurious restaurant in mordu look like this."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the meal.


    I don''t think it''s fun enough.


    With a big wave of Su fan''s hand, all kinds of precious red wine were served.


    Step on the box and drink.


    It''s like drinking boiled water.


    There are even more than a dozen bottles of Lafite from 82.


    A group of workers who have worked hard for half a lifetime, as well as young people who have just entered the factory.


    Moved one after another.


    Some almost wanted to kneel down for Su fan.


    What Sufan didn''t expect was.


    After drinking the wine, five of them had a dispute over the ownership of a bottle of 82 Lafite.


    I can understand.


    After all, this kind of wine, even the bottle, can sell for a sum of money.


    Even if you don''t sell it.


    It''s good to collect it and be a bragging tool, isn''t it.


    So these miserable people who have never seen the world, who don''t want it.


    Su fan came forward: "what''s going on?"


    "Brother Su, I brought this bottle of Raffi, so the wine bottle should belong to me, but they want to rob me."


    "No, brother Su, I opened the wine, so the wine bottle should belong to me."


    "You must speak with conscience. I took the wine bottle first."


    "You fart. I took it first."


    "Shit! Haozi, although we have a workshop and a dormitory, I''m going to order this wine bottle. If you don''t give up, I''m not finished with you."


    "Ma Dan, my Haozi is poor and afraid. I won''t give up today."


    "Have you reversed? I don''t want the friendship between workers and friends in recent years?"


    "Want a fart. I don''t want my fucking face for this wine bottle."


    A miserable man who is poor and afraid on weekdays.


    Now swing your arms and roll up your sleeves.


    A look of being ready to swing ten dollars on the old man''s face at any time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 319

    When you go back.


    Su fan returned to the factory with a group of workers.


    So many people must be watching the crowd.


    "Sleeping trough, is this wine? Why are there so many people?"


    "Haven''t you heard? Su fan, the richest man, went to a factory to experience life and brought everyone in the factory to the peace restaurant!"


    "What! Go to the peace restaurant for dinner! It''s too big! The richest man is worthy of being the richest man! Stop talking, I''m going to work in this factory!"


    Everyone knows the gold content of peace restaurant.


    That''s the most luxurious restaurant in Mordor.


    This matter was also photographed by many people.


    Uploaded to the Internet.


    It ferments quickly.


    Su fan returned to the factory with a worker.


    Su fan gave an order.


    Let''s get back to work.


    "OK!"


    Everyone goes to work with a smile on their face.


    One by one, they are full of enthusiasm.


    The factory director looked at the people in the factory so positive.


    The expression on his face was very convulsive.


    Su fan''s meal made the people in the factory so positive.


    The richest man is worthy of being the richest man.


    It''s just different.


    Su fan also returned to his job.


    Su fan originally wanted to find something to do, but the factory director''s family refused at all.


    In desperation, he also played a game.


    The day passed.


    It''s time for Su fan to get off work.


    Most employees get off work at this time and are basically scolded by their boss.


    But Sufan is different.


    Who dares to scold him?


    He''s the richest man!


    ¡£¡£¡£


    Three days will soon arrive.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the task and obtaining the reward: Swan fortress!"


    Swan fortress?


    Su fan doesn''t know what this is.


    After carefully reviewing the introduction of the system.


    Su fan understood.


    Swan fortress.


    A villa.


    Located in the south of magic city.


    Worth 100 billion!


    It is the most luxurious villa in the whole magic city.


    Su fan went directly to the south of the magic capital without saying a word.


    The south of Mordor was originally a group of mountains.


    But under the baptism of heavy industry.


    Now it has become a castle.


    Swan Castle.


    Sufan drives Pagani to Swan Castle.


    Pagani''s engine is very powerful.


    But it took an hour to enter the swan castle.


    It took Su fan more than an hour to visit the whole swan castle.


    Swan Castle is a real castle.


    It has all kinds of luxury facilities.


    There are three golf courses alone!


    And close to the mountains and rivers.


    And grasslands.


    If you have nothing to do, you can ride on the grassland.


    Not to mention villas and houses.


    There are countless!


    After all, this is a $100 billion castle.


    After visiting the castle, Su fan''s mobile phone also rang.


    "Ringling!"


    Su fan answered the phone.


    The phone shows it''s from Kyoto.


    "Who?" Su Fan said calmly.


    "Is that Mr. Su fan?" the voice of a delicate sister came from the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, I am." Su fan''s voice is very flat and can''t see a ripple.


    As soon as I heard it, it was really Su fan.


    The girl on the other end of the phone.


    The tone suddenly became excited.


    "It''s really Su fan! My male god!"


    Su fan hears the speech.


    It''s unparalleled.


    Is there a harassment call?


    Sufan is about to hang up.


    The sister suddenly held back her joy.


    "Well, Mr. Su, we are the boss of Kyoto."


    "Mr. Su donated 100 million to the earthquake stricken areas."


    "After the approval of the boss, we decided to give Mr. Su a medal, but Mr. Su needs to get it in person."


    Medal?


    Su fan hesitated.


    After all, the state awarded the medal. It''s not a big deal to get it.


    "OK, I can pick it up."


    Su fan turned over and thought.


    I still decided to get it.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su! Su fan, I love you..."


    "Doodle doodle"


    Before the sister opposite had finished speaking, Su fan hung up the phone directly.


    Su fan doesn''t want to provoke such rotten peach blossoms.


    "Alas, there are women everywhere who like me."


    ¡£¡£¡£


    And right now.


    On the boss''s official website.


    Also released the news.


    Netizens left messages one after another.


    "Su fan is worthy of Su fan!"


    "This is a National Medal!"


    "Su fan deserves to donate 10 billion to the earthquake stricken areas."


    ¡£¡£¡£


    Su fan drove Pagani to the school gate.


    School is over now.


    Many students walked out of the door.


    Ouyangqian had already finished school.


    When they saw the Pagani Jaime parked at the school gate.


    They understand that Su fan is here.


    Many girls came up one after another.


    Each one''s mouth shouted.


    Male god!


    Husband Su fan!


    But Su fan already knew that he was sitting in the car.


    At this time, ouyangqian also came out.


    In the envious eyes of a group of boys, he entered Pagani''s eyes.


    Su fan takes ouyangqian to Swan Castle.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing the Swan Castle, Ouyang Qian was stunned.


    Such a big castle, she can still Su Fan said faintly.


    "National commendation! You can''t get it!"


    Ouyangqian was very excited.


    Even an ordinary medal.


    I''m too lazy to get it.


    But this is the recognition given by the state!


    Its honor is not ordinary!


    Let''s ask about the founding of the Dragon kingdom.


    How many people have been commended by the state?


    In this regard, the little girl said she was very happy and agreed: "go, brother Su, I''ll wait for you in modu."


    "Yes."


    Su fan nodded fiercely.


    Then, I drove and took the little girl to mordu for a walk


    The first is the commercial street. In fact, the commercial street in mordu is just like that. Su fan is a little tired.


    But when I went to the playground in the afternoon, the little girl followed the devil.


    You can play with whatever kind of stimulation, and you''re never tired of it.


    Su fan didn''t want to, but the little girl insisted on her company: "if you don''t accompany me, I''ll find another man to accompany me."


    The little mouth pouted and looked cute.


    Su fan: "er..."


    This girlfriend.


    Alas!


    Forget it, sin!


    Then nod and promise.


    Roller Coaster.


    Big pendulum.


    Haunted House.


    One by one


    After several 360 degree rotations, the little girl was finally tired.


    Escaped.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 320

    After several 360 degree rotations, the little girl was finally tired.


    Escaped.


    next.


    The two went to eat some food again, and then returned to the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Su fan got on the first plane, said goodbye to the little girl and headed for Kyoto.


    Longguo Kyoto.


    As the capital.


    The country is a political, economic and cultural center, and its prosperity is naturally not poor.


    But actually, it''s similar to magic.


    After all, modu is the largest and most developed city in the Dragon kingdom.


    Kyoto.


    But for political reasons, he was ranked before the magic capital.


    After two hours of turbulence, I finally came to Kyoto International Airport.


    deplane.


    Exit.


    Doodle!


    The cell phone rings.


    Su fan took it up and looked, then connected it.


    "Mr. Su!"


    "I wonder if you''re out now?"


    "Well, I''m right at the door."


    "OK, I''ll pick you up now."


    After a while, an ordinary Geely car slowly drove to the exit of the airport.


    Stop in front of Su fan and a man comes down from it.


    in western dress and leather shoes.


    Wearing gold wire glasses.


    About his thirties.


    "Mr. Su?


    "Well,"


    Su fan smiles and nods.


    "Please!"


    The man was very respectful. He opened the door and motioned Su fan to get on the bus.


    At this moment, if outsiders see this scene, they will be surprised.


    When you know the identity of this gold wire glasses man, I''m afraid you''ll find it even more incredible.


    This person is not someone else.


    It is the highest boss in Kyoto and the top boss in China.


    Officer one''s secretary.


    Although there is no power, the position is much more important than many officials.


    Just like the steward and close eunuch around the ancient emperor.


    However, Su fan is a systematic person after all.


    I don''t feel it either.


    It''s all people.


    It''s all raised by my parents.


    Both shoulders carry a head.


    Who is different from who???


    Get in the car.


    In an hour.


    First to the hotel.


    Then he waited for a while, went to Zhonghai and opened an office.


    Su fan finally met the elegant old man.


    "Sit down!"


    The old man smiled and his temperament was very special.


    Very indifferent.


    But below this, there is an unquestionable majesty.


    "Yes."


    Su fan also smiled, nodded and sat down.


    Then have a chat.


    Su fan can handle it easily.


    A few minutes later, officer No. 1 suddenly said, "Mr. Su can achieve so much at a young age. He is really excellent. I wonder if he is willing to stay in Kyoto?"


    Su fan knows.


    My identity is a time bomb after all, so I have to take care of it.


    At the same time, it is also to prevent external forces from hurting themselves.


    As for yourself.


    After all, they are from the Dragon Kingdom, and the other party won''t mess around.


    But after thinking about it, as the system owner, I use this??


    "No, I think demons are very good, and there are people I want to see over there."


    Su fan smiled and refused.


    "Well, it''s all right. When you think it over, Mr. Su remember to call me."


    "OK."


    After chatting a few words that seem homely, but actually contain too much information and temptation.


    "Mr. Su doesn''t rush to give me an answer, think about it, and give me an answer in a few days," said the elegant old man.


    "Yes."


    Su fan nodded.


    He is not an underdog.


    Leave.


    Go back to your hotel.


    But just arrived at the hotel, the little girl called again.


    "Brother Su, is this my lucky day? Ah, I''m so happy. I finally met a good thing."


    Su fan smiled: "what good thing? It makes my little girl so happy."


    "Good thing."


    The little girl smiled and said mysteriously, "brother Su, guess first."


    "Well..."


    After several guesses, the little girl didn''t want to sell off again.


    "Ah, I''ll escort the graduate students of Longguo Conservatory of music."


    "Huh?"


    Su fan wondered, "is that what happened just now?"


    "Yes, just now the headmaster called me personally and said that I was escorted. When this summer vacation is over, the senior doesn''t have to go to school. Just go to school with people at this level."


    The little girl sounded very happy.


    exactly.


    One by one, a university suddenly escorts graduate students to professional music colleges. Everyone will be happy.


    I didn''t even have time to think about whether there was any reason.


    Su fan smiled bitterly: "in order to stay in Kyoto, why?"


    Looking at the direction of Zhonghai, he smiled bitterly and shook his head, then picked up the phone: "I suddenly think Kyoto is very good. I want to stay here and see the scenery here."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Su wants to see the scenery. It''s easy to say. I''ll ask my secretary to accompany me."


    "Thank you, but not for the time being."


    "Well, the accommodation has been arranged for Mr. Su. My secretary will come to talk to you about specific matters later."


    "OK."


    Hang up the phone, Su fan heart Tucao: "sure enough, when I came, I am afraid that I can not walk away, and people even make complaints about where to live."


    Actually, it''s nothing to stay.


    The little girl will be back in two months.


    What about yourself.


    "There are ten months left, which is what the system calls the end of the world. Even in Kyoto, you have to do tasks, run Didi, deliver takeout and get a special task list."


    Thinking, Su fan opened the system property panel and looked at it.


    ¡­¡­


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: Yongchun Boxing (Master) divine medical skill, divine lightness skill


    Existing assets: Pagani Jain, all shares of Four Seasons Hotel, 50% shares of penguin, Rolls Royce, 3 billion villa, all shares of Longteng security company and Ali company (50% shares)


    Current capital: 300 million


    Existing items: good luck card * 1


    Current system level: Lv2


    Special order required for the next level: 6 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    "There are still four special orders. After completion, the level 3 system can unlock some immortal rewards according to the system. In this way, we can prevent the catastrophe."


    Su fan''s eyes flashed. After understanding, he vowed in his heart: "in any case, the system must be upgraded to LV3 as soon as possible."


    After all.


    Su fan really doesn''t want to repeat the disaster in Hunan Province.


    The next thing is simple.


    First live in the house arranged by the other party, a villa.


    Although it is not as luxurious as the one in mordu, it is also luxurious in Kyoto.


    Worth at least 100 million.


    The security and nanny are fully equipped.


    besides.


    It is also equipped with tens of millions of Red Flag cars.


    The license plate is even more frightening, six six.


    Su fan can''t laugh or cry. If he drives this car into the street and runs the red light casually, no one dares to take care of it as long as there is no big trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    (this book is the little white text of Tu Yile. Don''t be serious. If you are serious, you will lose. Just grin in the process of reading it, that''s all.)

 Chapter 321

    Su fan can''t laugh or cry. If he drives this car into the street and runs the red light casually, no one dares to take care of it as long as there is no big trouble.


    night.


    In the new villa.


    After another call with the little girl.


    Confirm that the other party will come to Kyoto for admission in two months.


    "That''s good."


    "Pay attention to your own safety."


    He gave two orders, then washed and went to bed.


    I don''t know why, Su fan always feels that someone is biting himself.


    You can understand with your toes. It must be each other''s masterpiece.


    But think about it carefully. The other party is really good to himself, and his identity, strictly speaking, is not surveillance, but a kind of protection.


    Like Mr. bill cigai, it is valued and protected by the United States.


    the second day.


    It was just dawn and Su fan got up early.


    Wash.


    Eat breakfast and start a busy day.


    In order to upgrade the system earlier, I worked hard.


    However, Su fan didn''t drive the car that scared people and didn''t pay for their lives. Instead, he took a taxi to a nearby 4S store and was ready to buy another one.


    However, at this moment, the sound of the system rings out in the brain.


    [Ding! Warm tips, you will have different chances to experience different occupations and obtain special task lists.]


    [Ding! Unlock new occupation: taxi driver.]


    Su fan: "huh?"


    Just think about it.


    Shenhao professional experience system, that''s it.


    "Taxi driver, er, is it different from didi driver?"


    [Ding! Dear host, although both are drivers, taxi drivers are essentially different from didi drivers. Do you understand?


    "Well..."


    Su fan raised his middle finger. You''re powerful.


    That''s logic, silly.


    Whether it''s stupid or not, Su fan knows that it''s better to be a taxi driver now, that is, a taxi driver.


    "Well, for the system reward..."


    Su fan gritted his teeth and didn''t go to the 4S store.


    He turned to a taxi company.


    Generally, if you want to be a taxi driver, there are many processes to go.


    Of course, there is qualification.


    Su fan doesn''t want to be so troublesome. What he lacks now is time.


    Go to the front desk of the company, directly let the other boss see himself, and then show off: "I''m Su fan."


    In the frightened eyes of the boss of the other party.


    In the hot eyes of the little sister who handled the qualification examination.


    An hour.


    All procedures are complete.


    Then the car.


    good heavens.


    The best one, and it''s... Modified.


    "Mr. Su, the last owner of this car was a professional racing driver. He didn''t know what to think, so he came to drive a taxi. This car has been wildly modified by him, with a maximum speed of 320km / h and a torque of * * *"


    "Later, I don''t know why I didn''t continue to be a taxi driver. I guess I went back to the track, just the day before yesterday."


    "Now president Su is here. Of course, this car should belong to President su. You are such a brilliant, powerful and dignified talent."


    Su fan: "er..."


    It''s really flattering.


    But... At least we''ve driven didi for so long. It shouldn''t be too difficult to deal with this car.


    Then he nodded, "OK, that''s the car."


    Then he left the company in a burst of respectful, bow and smile from the boss of the other party.


    At this scene, the later taxi driver was stunned: "sleeping slot, is this still our boss with the nickname of Zhou pickpocketing? God!!"


    "The people in this car... It''s not easy!"


    Many taxi drivers showed envious eyes: "when can I reach that level, alas!!"


    Didi driver.


    Turn into a taxi driver.


    In fact, nothing has changed.


    For Su fan, there were guests waving by the side of the road. He had to stop.


    Well, that''s a little different.


    But I have to say, this car is really powerful.


    After a refit by professional racers, the horsepower is amazing, and the torque is terrible.


    It can make any difficult turning and drifting action in a rapid state.


    What''s more frightening is that the car is more than that.


    Its tires have also been replaced, using professional competition tires.


    "Why does a professional racing driver come to run a taxi and change wildly?"


    Su fan murmured in his heart. He really couldn''t figure it out.


    Then don''t think about it at all.


    I''m a taxi driver now. I have to adapt to my new identity.


    While Sufan was thinking about this.


    Far away.


    Roadside.


    A beautiful girl waved.


    Su fan comes to the girl''s roadside and stops.


    The girl skillfully went to the back seat and got on the bus: "master, go to Dawan square."


    "OK."


    Then navigate, determine the destination, start and move towards the target location.


    At first, Su fan didn''t feel anything.


    But soon, Su fan found something wrong.


    The reason is simple.


    The girl in the back seat has been looking at herself. Her eyes are hot.


    After arriving at the destination, the girl in the back seat paid for the car, and then suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Little brother, can I take a picture with you?"


    Su fan wondered, "why?"


    "Because... Well, you''re handsome."


    Su fan: "O (¨s ¡õ) O"


    It''s true, but why do you say it?


    Final agreement.


    "Eggplant!"


    The photo is over.


    Su fan thinks that according to the normal plot, the other party will ask himself for money.


    How much is it.


    isn''t it?


    Who knows.


    The girl laughed wildly, opened the door and ran out. She screamed as she ran. At the same time, she said, "I finally took a picture with Hu Ge!!!"


    Su fan: "O ((¡Ñ¡Ñ) O"


    Passers by: "O ((¡Ñ¡Ñ) O"


    "Where is my idol Hu pigeon?"


    Looked around, No.


    Su fan: "O (¨s ¡õ) O"


    I look like him.


    It''s really handsome.


    But you''re so loud


    Sweat.


    Su fan smiled bitterly. This man is so handsome and excellent. He can encounter wonderful events everywhere.


    Start the taxi. Just a few steps away, another customer waved.


    Su fan stops the car. After the other party says a location, navigate and head for the target location.


    No way.


    I''m new to Kyoto and I''m not familiar with my life. I can only rely on navigation.


    Fortunately.


    The navigation of Kyoto is still very accurate.


    When you get to your destination.


    The other party pays the fare.


    Time.


    Just a little bit.


    In the evening, Su fan, who had been running a taxi all day, was stunned that a special order was not activated.


    "Is there something wrong with the system?"


    Su fan wondered, but thought carefully.


    It may be some time.


    After all, the system doesn''t just give orders, right.


    I want to open didi myself. I haven''t had a special order for more than ten days. This is only one day. It''s nothing.


    Looked at the time.


    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    Su fan plans to run for another two hours and go back to the villa to sleep.


    Just then, another customer waved in front of him.


    He is a young man, about twenty years old. He looks very gentle and wears a pair of black frame glasses. He just looks a little obscene at the moment.


    Sufan, stop.


    Sven man, get in the car.


    "Where are you going?" Su fan asked.


    "Master, I..."


    Su fan: "er... It''s all right, say."


    I began to have a bad hunch.


    Si Wennan: "master, I haven''t been in Kyoto for a long time. What... Good and fun places are there?"


    Su fan: "er... What fun place?"


    Sven man''s face turned red: "it''s just... A place where you can drink tea and chat."


    "Oh, the teahouse. I''ll search for you on the navigation."


    While talking, Su fan has searched the navigation for any teahouse nearby.


    Who knows.


    The gentle man in the back seat was anxious: "it''s not a teahouse, it''s not a teahouse."


    Su fan was stunned and forced: "no? Well, the place where I drink tea is the teahouse. In fact, I used to like drinking tea, such as Longjing, but that was all before."


    Gentle man sadly urged: "not this, master, not this..."


    Su fan: "which one is that? You say so."


    Sven man: "I... I, I..."


    A face flushed.


    Um


    Um


    Um


    Su fan seems to understand where the boy wants to go.


    ¡­¡­


    This book is Xiao Bai Wen, and make complaints about it. It doesn''t look good. Big guys don''t want to talk.

 Chapter 322

    Su fan: "which one is that? You say so."


    Sven man: "I... I, I..."


    A face flushed.


    Um


    Um


    Um


    Su fan seems to understand where the boy wants to go.


    After thinking about it, Su fan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This boy, alas.


    He looks very honest. I didn''t expect such a person.


    "Cough, well, I know where you want to go."


    The eye man was surprised: "really? Master, how much is it? As long as it''s not too expensive, I''m willing to pay."


    "Well, it''s OK. Just the normal price. Sit down."


    Su fan navigated and positioned the target, stepped on the accelerator and headed for the target location.


    After a while, I stopped at the door of a top bar.


    "Well, here we are."


    The man with eyes was confused and forced: "master, it''s not here."


    Su fan: "ah? Don''t you want to drink tea? If you don''t go to the teahouse, you must come to the bar, right?"


    The eye man cried, "I really... Woo woo, I really don''t want to come here."


    Finally, a good explanation.


    Finally.


    After saying the key words, Su fan understood.


    "I just became a taxi driver. You asked the wrong person."


    Originally, Su fan wanted to think of something else.


    Um


    forget it.


    We are serious people.


    We really don''t go to that place except that we have to go to deliver the takeout.


    It''s too expensive to spend.


    After the passengers got off, Su fan continued to drive a taxi.


    Suddenly, a system prompt sounded in my brain.


    [Ding! Congratulations on the host activating the system task. Send a bleeding girl to a nearby hospital. Task reward: driving skills of divine professional racing drivers.]


    The voice in his head made Su fan''s eyes narrow slightly.


    "At last."


    But Su fan wondered again, "what about the mission goal?"


    Just thinking.


    Not far ahead.


    Roadside.


    A middle-aged woman suddenly jumped out, waved fiercely with both hands and an anxious face.


    Su fan''s heart moved.


    Speed up.


    Come to the woman.


    "Save people!"


    "Driver, help people!"


    The woman''s voice was extremely urgent.


    Looking back, you can see the roadside.


    A gorgeous girl, lying in a pool of blood.


    The girl''s face was pale and her waist was tied with a white T-shirt.


    But after all, it''s not a bandage, and the blood still can''t stop seeping out.


    Look at the situation, you''ll die on the spot in less than half an hour.


    It''s too late to call an ambulance.


    It happened that Sufan had a taxi nearby, and it was very close.


    Pull over.


    Su fan gets off.


    "Master, please help me, help me, and take my daughter to the central hospital."


    "Be quick!"


    "As long as my daughter is fine, I''m willing to give you any car money!"


    Su fan glanced at the girl lying in a pool of blood.


    on the verge of death or destruction.


    seize every minute and second.


    "Get in the car."


    Su fan didn''t talk much and carried the girl into the car.


    Positioning: Central Hospital.


    Distance: 10km.


    Time: be sure to arrive in 30 minutes.


    10 kilometers.


    Kyoto is easy to get stuck in traffic. It''s OK not to get stuck in traffic within half an hour. Once there is a traffic jam, it will be very difficult.


    Time is urgent.


    For system tasks!


    Start!


    Move towards the target location!


    The motor roars!


    Due to the modification by professional racers, the car speeds up very quickly.


    Shift gears.


    step on the gas.


    Easily break 100, then 120 / 150


    Worthy of being refitted by professional racing drivers, it''s really powerful.


    But it didn''t drive for a few minutes, ahead.


    Dozens of cars converged.


    Slow down.


    Meanwhile, Su fan took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    It is the branch of Longteng security company in Kyoto.


    Then call the secretary.


    For the system reward, Su fan is hard enough.


    Making a phone call while moving towards the central hospital.


    ten minutes later.


    A roadside square.


    More than a dozen traffic policemen rushed here to evacuate the people and create a large open area.


    Followed.


    A helicopter came slowly and landed here.


    At the same time.


    Sufan''s taxi came to the scene.


    Open the door.


    He rushed towards the helicopter with the girl in his arms.


    "The central hospital must be fast."


    The driver nodded hard.


    The secretary showed an appreciative look.


    ¡­¡­


    Central hospital.


    After receiving the emergency call, a group of nurses and doctors had been waiting at the gate of the hospital.


    As a result, when I saw a helicopter flying slowly and landing.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "This..."


    ok


    Another forced scene.


    Sufan, this way.


    The moment the girl was sent to the emergency room.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the system task and obtaining the skill: Divine driving skill (driving skill)]


    Then there''s a huge stream of information pouring into my mind.


    At the same time, there is a strange force to transform Su fan''s body.


    Originally, he was good at driving. In just a few seconds, he directly became a professional racing driver.


    "This single task is relatively easy."


    Su fan nodded slightly and looked at his property panel.


    ¡­¡­


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: Yongchun Boxing (Master) divine medical skill, divine lightness skill


    Existing assets: Pagani Jain, all shares of Four Seasons Hotel, 50% shares of penguin, Rolls Royce, 3 billion villa, all shares of Longteng security company, and divine vehicle technology of Ali company (50% shares)


    Current capital: 300 million


    Existing items: good luck card * 1


    Current system level: Lv2


    Special order required for the next level: 7 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    People say that accidents always come quickly.


    At the same time, he also said that there were unforeseen circumstances.


    Sure enough.


    The sky was not beautiful, and soon it began to rain cats and dogs.


    Su fan comes to the central hospital.


    After all, he saved it himself. He also wanted to see if the girl was safe in the end.


    After all, everyone wants something in return, right.


    When the woman saw Su fan coming, she kowtowed and thanked her.


    In this regard, Su fan smiled and helped him up.


    Although the action was small, it seemed to her that it was very deep.


    The woman had a cell phone in her hand, which belonged to her daughter.


    Now.


    The picture in this mobile phone is actually live.


    today.


    Originally, the mother and daughter were broadcasting live on the roadside, and then met enthusiastic male fans.


    The result is that if the confession fails, the heart will kill.


    That''s what happened.


    After understanding the causes and consequences, Su fan nodded, but he felt sorry: "it''s just a female anchor. Do you need to be so crazy?"


    In the mobile broadcast room.


    Su fan didn''t know that he had just been broadcast live.


    Now.


    The live broadcasting room was full of bullets and lying on the ground.


    "Oh, my God, that''s great."


    "Stone hammer, this must be big Su, it must be big Su fan. Shit, how did big Su come to Kyoto?"


    "Is that the point? The point is, big Su is terrible and loving. It doesn''t save a life, but a family."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Sure enough, boss Su is the boss. I was excited just now."


    "Especially the scene when the helicopter flew in, sobbing, the girl woke up. If she knew that she had this treatment, she would be moved to cry."


    "Then the little woman didn''t expect anything in return, so she had to promise each other by example?"


    "Well, who knows these, anyway, big Su is awesome (broken voice)."


    ¡­¡­


    Su fan didn''t see the barrage inside.


    The woman didn''t care. She had a heart on her daughter and a pair of eyes staring at the operating room all the time.


    As for the trouble of finding that crazy fan, she has just called the police.


    Outside the hospital.


    The wind blew hard.


    Lightning and thunder.


    The old man''s face changes as he says, and that''s true.


    In an hour.


    The lights in the operating room finally dimmed, and then the door opened.


    The chief surgeon and his assistant came out.


    They looked a little dignified.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 323

    The lights in the operating room finally dimmed, and then the door opened.


    The chief surgeon and his assistant came out.


    They looked a little dignified.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with my daughter?"


    The woman hurriedly inquired.


    Su fan also looked up.


    "This..."


    "The situation is not optimistic!"


    The chief surgeon looked at the middle-aged woman and sighed again: "your daughter''s wound is 7 cm long and 5 cm long, and the wound cuts the internal organs, and there is a big artery in it."


    "In short, there is too much blood loss and blood transfusion is needed. At the same time, the latest wound suture in Longguo is needed."


    Su fan listened with bright eyes.


    As he has divine medical skills, it''s easy to save the girl at the moment.


    But.


    The girl lost too much blood. We can''t get blood out of thin air.


    Besides.


    The input of true Qi into the girl''s body can have a life-saving effect.


    But the internal organs were broken, but they could not be sutured.


    After all, this is only the true Qi of the warrior, not the aura of the immortal family.


    In short, Su fan also has some helplessness and can only look at it like this.


    "These are nothing. The key is that the wound is still infected!"


    "It''s dangerous!"


    The surgeon in charge once again said, "originally, our hospital could cure it, but old Zhang did it, but old Zhang just went to mordu for a Medical Exchange yesterday, and only old Zhang can do this operation."


    Once this word comes out, it is more bitter and astringent.


    The assistant nearby opened his mouth and explained: "she only has four and a half hours now. Within four and a half hours, send her to Mordor and old Zhang, then she will be saved."


    "But if it''s late..."


    Speaking of this, the assistant sighed: "unfortunately, it must be too late to get to the magic capital. If there is a highway, one is still under repair. It takes more than an hour to detour. It''s too late."


    The middle-aged woman knelt down in front of Su fan with tearful eyes and a plop: "please, let the helicopter take my daughter and fly to the devil, please!"


    If it''s a helicopter.


    At a speed of 300 kilometers an hour and ignoring the road conditions, there is no time.


    "Actually..."


    "Alas!"


    Su fan shook his head. He also wanted to help, but now it''s raining so hard outside, lightning and thunder, and the visibility is very low.


    In addition, there is a large area under Kyoto with overlapping mountains. In this case, the posture helicopter is like walking on the street with eyes closed.


    He couldn''t bear to say.


    Nearby, the pilot of Longteng security company took the initiative to say.


    After learning of this situation, the woman cried even more.


    Now there seems to be only one way, watching his daughter and watching her die.


    "No! Daughter!"


    "It''s no use blaming mom, it''s no use blaming mom! Woo ~ ~"


    Everyone present has no sympathy.


    What might I do?


    After all, it''s really too far.


    "Damn it!"


    The chief surgeon hit the wall next to him with a punch.


    Although I saw many such scenes, this time it was like moving my heart.


    But at this time.


    Su fan''s voice attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    "Bring people here. I have a way."


    "What?"


    The audience looked at Su fan with doubt and shock.


    The middle-aged woman Mu was on the spot and reacted: "you, do you really have a way? Wuwu, if you do, just say it quickly. My daughter can''t die! Wuwu, you must save her!"


    Everyone around looked at Su fan to see what he could do.


    In the studio.


    Countless audiences are also looking at Su fan.


    Even the barrage stopped flowing.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    "It''s easy. I''ll drive it."


    Su fan took a deep breath, then exhaled and said this sentence.


    Suddenly, the audience was shocked


    "Drive to..."


    "Mom, did I hear you wrong?"


    The audience in the live broadcasting room was shocked: "God, it''s 1262 kilometers away from Mordor. It takes three and a half hours. Counting the wasted time, it''s only four hours."


    "Count it down, you have to run an average of 300 kilometers an hour. Shit, how is this possible? You''re a car. You think you''re a high-speed railway."


    "Yes, it''s absolutely impossible. Drive. It''s crazy."


    "But he is Su''s richest man. I remember that Su''s richest man never speaks falsely!"


    The studio was silent.


    Kyoto central hospital.


    All the doctors were silent.


    Indeed, this proposal is simply too rebellious.


    Who knows.


    However, the middle-aged woman clenched her teeth and nodded her head fiercely, "I believe you!"


    Then he slapped his head on Su fan!


    "If it weren''t for you, my daughter would be dead now, so I believe you. Drive her to Mordor. My daughter''s life... Is up to you!"


    As she spoke, her eyes were still in tears.


    Then he slapped his head on Su fan!


    "I suddenly have a feeling that Su Shoufu can really do it!"


    In the live studio, water friends believed one after another.


    After all, before that, Su fan created too many miracles.


    "If it''s someone else, I certainly don''t believe it, but if Su''s richest father, I''m willing to believe it!"


    "I''d like to believe it, even though it sounds ridiculous!"


    The middle-aged woman didn''t pay attention to the picture broadcast live on the mobile phone, and she didn''t have the heart to pay attention to it. All her heart was on her daughter.


    "Get in the car."


    Su fan turns around and walks to his taxi.


    Everyone was speechless when they saw Su fan get a taxi.


    "Boss, you don''t want to drive this taxi and take the girl to Mordor?"


    "I just... Well, I really don''t know what to say."


    The hospital.


    Everyone was also speechless.


    After all, Sufan''s car is really


    You''d say it''s better to have a super car, but this taxi


    Su fan was helpless. If he was in Mordor, he could drive the Pagani.


    But Kyoto.


    I''ve just arrived and haven''t had time to buy a super run.


    Besides, the taxi was refitted by professional racing drivers.


    Sufan didn''t understand before.


    But with the skills just rewarded by the system: God level driving skills.


    Suddenly, I knew a lot about the car.


    Running 300 kilometers per hour is not a problem at all. It can even reach a terrible 350


    "How crazy the former owner of the car, the professional racing driver, is."


    Su fan sighed that he had refitted a taxi to this point.


    It''s a long story, but it only happened in more than ten seconds.


    After getting the girl into the car, the middle-aged woman took the co pilot.


    In the back seat, an experienced nurse followed and took care of the patient all the time.


    Everything is ready.


    Time remaining: 4 hours and 02 minutes.


    Mileage: 1262


    Start!


    step on the gas!


    In the eyes of the public, the taxi left the hospital.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 324

    Time remaining: 4 hours and 02 minutes.


    Mileage: 1262


    Start!


    step on the gas!


    In the eyes of the public, the taxi left the hospital.


    The middle-aged woman felt more stable and wanted to turn off the live broadcast.


    "No!"


    "Anchor, please don''t turn off the live broadcast. We all care about your daughter''s safety!"


    "Anchor, we are from Kyoto transportation brigade. We sincerely hope you can participate in the cooperation and broadcast the whole process, so that we can understand the situation!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours have passed since the girl was stabbed.


    Three hours of fermentation is enough.


    The Internet has set off a huge wave.


    Fighting sound.


    meager.


    Directly occupy the first place in hot search.


    The melon eaters who heard the wind poured into the live broadcasting room one after another. When they saw the live broadcasting here.


    Plus the big IP of Su fan.


    Suddenly


    It''s boiling!


    But now, you told me to turn off the live broadcast when I finally burned my blood??


    "No! Anchor, please don''t turn it off!"


    "I''m Lao Wang. I rewarded a super rocket!"


    "I''m Lao Wang: anchor, please be sure to broadcast the whole process. We are also concerned about your daughter''s safety!"


    After the beginning.


    Super fire flying all over the screen!


    As a small anchor, the number of viewers was only more than 100, and the gifts were only one or two thousand Douyin coins.


    But now, the number of viewers directly exceeds one million, and the number of Douyin coins is hundreds of thousands, and the number is still increasing.


    But.


    Is money important?


    Compared with their daughter''s life, middle-aged women know how to choose.


    However, she didn''t turn off the live broadcast in the end.


    Because.


    These people expect their daughter to arrive safely.


    These people, just like their families.


    "Thank you, thank you!!"


    Choking, the great mother shed tears again


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Rainy night.


    The rainstorm, mixed with the strong wind, kept beating on the glass.


    Thunder roared in the sky.


    Boom~~


    Boom~~


    Seems to be complaining about the injustice of fate!


    Time: 21:00


    Target time: 23:30


    Su fan drove a Dongfeng taxi to the national highway and sped all the way.


    Because of God''s driving skills.


    More than 200 yards.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s death.


    But in Su fan''s opinion, it''s just fun.


    Drift.


    turn a corner.


    Shake the back of the car.


    A series of difficult movements surprised everyone in the live broadcast room.


    At the same time, Su fan''s proficiency in divine driving skills is also rising.


    His speed!


    Faster and faster!


    This time.


    The cell phone rang suddenly, and the middle-aged woman of the co pilot helped connect it.


    "Hello, Mr. Su. We''re from Kyoto transportation brigade."


    "I just learned the specific situation from the central hospital. In special times, we hope you don''t hang up. If there is a situation, we can deal with it in time."


    "In addition, we have contacted the traffic brigades of the provinces you pass by, and they will escort you. At the same time, this will be an unprecedented inter provincial rescue, and you are the core of this event."


    Su fan: "I see."


    "Under special circumstances, you are now allowed to overspeed. Please report any situation as soon as possible, and we will clean up all obstacles for you."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way.


    Su fan slowed down because a middle-aged woman put a complete set of road maps in front of him.


    At the moment: 21:40.


    Road map.


    326 national highway, then enter Damen mountain, get out of the mountain and go to Beijing magic expressway.


    Take this road, the whole journey is fast, and you can arrive ten minutes in advance.


    But


    Damen mountain.


    This is a place intertwined with winding mountains and highways, with continuous cliffs.


    The most important thing is!


    No street lights!


    In a hurry, it''s almost no different from looking for death without street lights!


    The middle-aged woman was depressed: "forget it. I''ll accompany my daughter to finish the last journey quietly. Thank you!"


    She wants to give up!


    "No! There is hope!"


    Su fan''s cool head ran rapidly. After rapid analysis, he suddenly said, "go through Damen mountain and get on the highway from there!"


    That''s right.


    The audience was shocked.


    The audience in the studio, many of whom were freight forwarders, were almost scared to death when they heard Su fan''s words.


    "Wait, the richest man dad, do you really want to go to Damen mountain?"


    "I''m a freight man. That road, NIMA, I''m scared when driving during the day. Next to the kilometer cliff, it''s scary. At night, there are no street lights, and you''re still fast... My scalp is numb!"


    "I drive a bus. I usually don''t dare to walk there in a good day."


    "It''s too risky, Su Shoufu. You''re not worth it!"


    Co pilot.


    The middle-aged woman advised Su fan with the same words.


    But.


    Su Fan said calmly: "there is only one way, please believe me!"


    A word fell.


    Everyone


    All silence


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    The middle-aged woman took a deep breath, held the mobile phone with her right hand, clenched her fist with her left hand, and her nails were embedded in the meat.


    Yes!


    This is the only way!


    This is the way of life!


    At the same time.


    It''s also the way of the yellow spring!


    It can be said that this is the gate of hell. It''s OK to break through, in case you can''t break through.


    Falling off the cliff, Su fan asked himself that even if he had a system, he would be broken to pieces.


    But!


    There''s no other way!


    I can''t watch a poor girl die like this!


    Or killed by fanatical fans!


    Of course, the situation is urgent, and everyone''s attention is on the girl''s side.


    Hesitated for ten seconds.


    Great mother!


    Finally let go of her hand!


    Check your seat belt!


    Also prompted the back row, the nurse took care of her daughter!


    Then he looked at Su fan with tears in his eyes and said firmly, "I believe you!"


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su fan nodded and looked strangely calm.


    He is not a fool. There are two main points in making this decision.


    First: the car is really well refitted. It''s no problem to deal with the mountain road.


    Second: confidence in their divine driving skills.


    System products must be high-quality products.


    In the studio.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the audience and suddenly the screen was full of bullets.


    "This is a competition with death!"


    "Side by side with death! I... Don''t admire anyone except Su Shoufu!"


    "Su fan! Take a fan in his name, but he is not ordinary at all!"


    "Wuwu ~ ~ ~ I actually cried. This mother is so great and Su Shoufu is so handsome. Wuwu ~ ~"


    "I''m robbing the Lord of hell!"


    Live studio!


    Burn completely!


    Although.


    Su fan has been forced to pretend countless times!


    Although.


    Many people think he is a king!


    But!


    In front of righteousness!


    Su fan!


    Always the one who rushes in front!


    Such as the earthquake.


    Donate 10 billion!


    hitherto unknown!


    Now rob people with death!


    Even though you may be broken to pieces, you are not afraid.


    This


    Is the real Su fan!


    This moment.


    incomparable!


    This moment.


    Great!


    This moment!


    The whole people are moved!!!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 325

    The whole people are moved!!!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Under the huge traffic, the major media scrambled to report.


    Kyoto network.


    [the life of a girl hurt by fanatical fans is at stake. The national male god Su fan stands up and drives the girl to the magic capital.]


    [the national male god Sufan plans to cross Damen mountain, where there will be an hour of darkness.]


    [this is an unprecedented transnational action, this is a great action.]


    [this will be an unprecedented feat in human history.]


    In the studio.


    Countless water friends have expressed their views and prayed for Su fan and the girl.


    "Damen mountain, no street lights, up to an hour of darkness."


    "He is worthy of being the richest father. Apart from anything else, no one can match his courage and insight."


    "Worthy of my idol, woo woo, moved, always support you, yyds"


    degree of heat.


    No. 1 in Douyin hot search list.


    No. 1 in the micro hot search list.


    Not only that.


    The number of viewers is also increasing rapidly.


    While the event ferments here.


    Damen mountain.


    On the cliffs of a hillside.


    Su fan drives a taxi.


    Drive here.


    Outside the car.


    Pouring rain, lightning and thunder, and the boundless darkness, like the mouth of an abyss beast.


    Inside the car.


    Very quiet.


    No one chose to speak, they were silent.


    Because at this time, Su fan can''t be affected at all.


    And this silence is the greatest support for Su fan.


    On the uneven surface, the car''s tires passed, full of potholes.


    The car is bumpy.


    Even once, he nearly broke the guardrail and fell under the nearby wanzhang cliff.


    But.


    Thanks to Su fan''s divine driving skills, and this car is really modified.


    So, several times, Su fanleng narrowly escaped death and reversed the direction of the car.


    Variable speed.


    Shift gears.


    The accelerator clutch fits well.


    At the same time.


    Keep the speed as fast as possible.


    This series of operations, the live studio, even if several professional racing drivers saw it, they agreed with it.


    "It turns out that besides being rich, Su Shoufu''s driving skills are also so awesome!! we admire him!"


    "I... well, I won''t say anything else except sleeping trough, 666."


    Inside the car.


    The middle-aged woman was very moved.


    During this period, Su fan did his best to keep the body as stable as possible so as not to cause secondary damage to his daughter due to too much turbulence.


    A series of operations continue.


    Not that she can''t drive, she naturally knows Su fan''s intention.


    In this regard, she did not say anything else, but responded with tears in her eyes and incomparable emotion in her heart.


    Even at this moment, she had this idea.


    "When my daughter wakes up, she must be married to the young man."


    But


    Soon, she put the idea out: "the family in the live studio said that he was the richest man, the richest man in the Dragon Kingdom, and my daughter... Alas, people probably don''t like it, and my daughter doesn''t have the qualification."


    For a moment, her heart was tangled.


    ¡­¡­


    Car.


    Still driving.


    It''s an hour''s drive. It''s half way there soon.


    Now we have reached the deepest part of Damen mountain.


    Of course, it is also the most dangerous place.


    There are many curves here, and even some are sharp bends of almost 90 degrees.


    At the same time, it is also an accident prone area.


    Countless people pinch sweat for Su fan.


    Live studio.


    There aren''t many barrages.


    Everyone is holding their hearts and watching the live broadcast, hoping that this darkness can go out quickly.


    After a series of turns.


    Ten more minutes.


    Suddenly.


    Brake -!!


    Su fan slammed the brakes and his eyes became cold.


    In the live broadcast room, countless silent viewers launched barrages to express their surprise.


    The reason is simple.


    Because in front of Sufan''s car.


    The original road has been broken.


    Landslide!


    you ''re right!


    The landslide above and below the road also became half empty due to the landslide.


    Although the subgrade inside is intact, it is blocked by the soil and sand from the landslide above. It will take at least several hours to move it artificially.


    And outside the roadside.


    Half the width, Sufan''s car can pass.


    But.


    The subgrade below this half of the road is hollow.


    The soil was washed by rain, landslide occurred, and the subgrade fell directly to the cliff at the foot of the mountain!


    Looking at it, the cliff is at least hundreds of meters. If it passes from the edge, it''s ok if it passes smoothly. If it doesn''t pass, it will fall off the cliff and die.


    But the problem is


    The cliff subgrade collapsed. It''s hollow. How can I pass??


    Now, the cliff is like a line of death.


    The passage of life is completely blocked.


    It''s still raining.


    The darkness remains.


    If it continues, it may lead to greater collapse.


    In the live studio, the audience felt numb, then scolded, and some even began to condemn the difference of heaven.


    "I''ll do it! It''s nothing!"


    "God, please let the poor girl go. Why do you want to fight others!"


    "Shit! I just...% * () * * *!! I''m so angry! How could such a thing happen?, why?!!!!!"


    "Gate mountain, right, I can''t see it anymore. I''m going to drive. I''m going to drive to the scene. I''ll take a shovel, shovel the dirt off and open the life passage."


    "Count me in, Ma egg, God, I don''t believe it!"


    "Count me in, team up, team up."


    "I''m the one who runs the truck. I know where they are blocked!"


    Not just talking.


    In Kyoto, a residential area.


    The husband is watching the mobile phone, and the wife is chasing the palace play.


    Suddenly.


    The husband suddenly got up, looked anxious and asked his wife, "wife, do you have a shovel?"


    The wife looked stunned: "we don''t grow crops. What shovel do we buy? No."


    "Hey, by the way, what do you want this thing for?"


    "I''m useful and urgent."


    Anxious, the husband simply got off the sofa and looked around.


    A shovel and spade are impossible to find.


    Finally, I found a shovel for cooking in the kitchen.


    "Well... No way, at least enough."


    Picked up the cooking shovel, the man took the car key, grabbed the door and ran out.


    The only thing left was his wife who was still in the house.


    This scene was staged in many families.


    In the end.


    The people who spontaneously went to the rescue were just cars, as many as thousands.


    There are more than 10 million viewers in the live studio.


    Kyoto accounts for hundreds of thousands.


    With so many people, it''s not too much to have more than 1000 cars.


    As a result, some unidentified people wondered: "what happened?"


    Not just the people.


    Even the magic fire brigade, traffic police brigade and highway management office are dispatched together.


    Start the forklift and excavator.


    It is bound to dig out this passage of life.


    however.


    They are also a little powerless, because even if they dig it out, the girl''s life will be lost if time delays.


    This will be the sorrow of the whole people!


    But this is one thing.


    Whether to come or not is another matter.


    Scene.


    The middle-aged woman''s tears have dried up. She knows that her daughter''s life... Is over.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 326

    They are also a little powerless, because even if they dig it out, the girl''s life will be lost if time delays.


    This will be the sorrow of the whole people!


    But this is one thing.


    Whether to come or not is another matter.


    Scene.


    The middle-aged woman''s tears have dried up. She knows that her daughter''s life... Is over.


    Look in front of the car.


    On the right side, the landslide continues, and soil and sand are accumulating on it, with a height of about 1.5 meters and a diameter of more than 4 meters.


    Look at the left side of the road. At the bottom, the subgrade collapses and follows an empty shell. If the car walks on it, it is likely to collapse immediately and fall off the cliff.


    The situation at the moment!


    Extremely critical!


    You must reverse quickly!


    Otherwise, the landslide will intensify!


    The whole car will have to be buried under the soil and gravel!


    This moment!


    brook no delay!


    The girl''s life


    There''s no hope!


    Life channel!


    Blocked!


    In the back seat, the nurse even spoke and advised Su fan to back up quickly.


    Then discuss with the girl''s mother and let her accompany her daughter to finish the last journey!


    The girl''s mother nodded. The sadness in her eyes was very strong... Very strong.


    She''s a single mother! Her name is Jiang Xiaoyan and her daughter''s name is Jiang churan.


    After three years of marriage with her husband, she suffered for three years.


    Her husband not only cheated in marriage, but also often drank alcohol, domestic violence, and finally even caught gambling.


    Fortunately, after the divorce lawsuit, she won custody of her daughter.


    A pair of miserable mother and daughter!


    Fate is unfair!


    But!


    She just gritted her teeth and survived.


    Her daughter was still in her freshman year of college. She came into contact with live broadcasting occasionally. After she could make money, she wanted to share her mother''s worries and embarked on the road of live broadcasting.


    Because she is not as evil as those online Red demons, treats her family as fools, and her appearance is really good enough, she soon has a group of fans.


    Also made some money.


    Everything was fine in the future.


    But who would have thought.


    In this way, a pair of hard-working mothers and daughters met a fanatical fan, failed to confess and killed them directly.


    Destroy if you don''t get it.


    They really didn''t expect that they would be similar to Wang.


    "Daughter, don''t be afraid, mother is beside."


    Jiang Xiaoyan turned her head, looked back at her daughter, then looked back at Su fan, forced out a smile and said, "thank you, Mr. Su, you can do this for our mother and daughter. I''m very grateful. After my daughter''s funeral, if you have any orders, it''s my duty to be a cow and a horse. This is my phone."


    Then put the prepared phone number on the box next to Su fan.


    Then he smiled miserably: "our mother and daughter have been wronged all their life, but if my daughter can get the help of a big man like Mr. Su, she can close her eyes even if she dies."


    "Well, thank you."


    Then she was ready to get off. She was going to the back seat to accompany her daughter on the last journey.


    backseat.


    The accompanying nurse was also ready to get off and make room.


    But just then.


    Su fan was calm, but came out indifferently with an incomparably firm and iron blood voice.


    "The Lord of hell wants her to die, and I want her back!"


    When these words came out one by one, Su fan turned and looked at Jiang Xiaoyan: "believe me, this barrier, we can pass."


    Then I stopped seeing her, got off directly and came to the landslide in front of the car in the rain.


    at first.


    Su fan wanted to ask the system for help, but the system crashed.


    He is a little weak.


    However, reason still has the responsibility to tell Su fan that it can''t just forget it.


    own.


    Never watch a lovely girl die in front of her.


    Unacceptable!


    His eyes were gloomy. First, he opened the system property panel to see what skills he could use.


    When the system opens, a property panel that only he can see pops up.


    ¡­¡­


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: Yongchun Boxing (Master) divine medical skill, divine lightness skill


    Existing assets: Pagani Jain, all shares of Four Seasons Hotel, 50% shares of penguin, Rolls Royce, 3 billion villa, all shares of Longteng security company, and divine vehicle technology of Ali company (50% shares)


    Current capital: 300 million


    Existing items: good luck card * 1


    Current system level: Lv2


    Special order required for the next level: 7 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    "Good luck card?"


    Su fan, eyes flashing, did not hesitate to use.


    [Ding! Congratulations on the host''s successful use of the good luck card. The luck value explodes and maintains 100% luck within three hours.]


    "Yes."


    Su fan nodded and looked at the earth and gravel like a hill in front of him again.


    After looking at it for a few minutes, he found that it was really difficult to remove it manually, at least for several hours.


    But


    "Maybe so."


    Su fan''s eyes were frozen, and a terrible and adventurous plan came to mind.


    He planned to get the sand and stone on the top around with his hands to form a slope for cars.


    Of course, even if the car comes up, it will sink into the whole car because the sand is soft.


    Then you have to abandon the car.


    however.


    Su fan didn''t intend to go like this.


    His plan is to pile the gravel under the nearby cliff, and then drive. Half of the wheels drive on the nearby cliff, and the other half of the wheels stay on the gravel pile.


    If you want to fall into, turn the direction immediately and put down the right wheel immediately.


    So we can get over this pile of sand and stone.


    This scene is similar to the drag racing in the film. The whole car climbs on a 90 degree cliff.


    But


    It''s more dangerous than that.


    Because people are at least on the side of the road.


    On this side, it is in the soft sand pile. If you don''t pay attention, you have to sink in.


    so to speak.


    Even if Su fan has divine driving skills, he is only 30% sure.


    "But... With the blessing of the good luck card, you will succeed."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Su fan made up his mind.


    He is not a procrastinator. Since he has made a decision, he should not change it and implement it immediately.


    At this moment, time is life.


    The wind is still strong.


    The thunder in the sky is still echoing.


    The rainstorm poured down and hit Su fan in the face and body.


    But it didn''t make him feel the slightest desolation. Some were just a "rebellion" against heaven and earth


    There''s no time to explain.


    Su fan climbed directly onto the sand and used his hands and feet to pile the sand and stone below and under the nearby cliff.


    At the same time, you also trample hard with your feet, which makes it stronger.


    This scene was naturally seen by everyone in the car.


    Jiang Xiaoyan shook her head and smiled bitterly: "no, the gravel is so soft. The car must be trapped in it. It''s basically impossible to think of it."


    The nurse in the back seat also shook her head.


    In the studio.


    The audience also shook their heads.


    "The sand and stone is too soft. It won''t work!"


    "Yes, what''s more, he''s going to flatten the pair of gravel for at least several hours."


    "Alas ~ ~ although I know I can''t, it''s better than waiting to die. Su Shoufu, you''ve worked hard!"


    "Yes, at least this kind of heart is OK. It is worthy of being Su Shoufu. I support you!"


    "See, Dad Su is fearless in such a heavy rain. This is the star we should chase."


    "Yes, by contrast, I feel sick when I look at the small fresh meat that is about to go to the hospital."


    "We, Master Li Xiaolong, managed to kick out the four words" sick man of East Asia ", and now we are picked up by these people and plated with gold. I really feel sick when I look at it."


    "Bah, don''t compare dad Su with those people. Do they match?"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course.


    No one would understand or think that Su fan would have such a crazy plan.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 327

    Of course.


    No one would understand or think that Su fan would have such a crazy plan.


    Ten minutes.


    After disposing some of the sand and gravel, he stepped on it tightly. He felt almost the same. Su fan dragged his wet body back to the car.


    "I have an umbrella in the trunk. You get off first and come back to pick you up when I drive over."


    Su fan spoke blandly.


    He put the umbrella in the trunk. After all, there is an unexpected situation.


    Wen Yan.


    Jiang Xiaoyan hesitated, but finally nodded.


    This is faith.


    She chose to trust Su fan without conditions.


    After all got off, Su fan was left in the car.


    His eyes were sharp, and even in an emergency, he forced himself to be calm.


    When people are impulsive, their brain IQ will decline to a certain extent.


    But at the moment, life and death are in a flash. Su fan knows that he has no chance to try and make mistakes, only this chance.


    He looked straight ahead, put his right hand in gear, and stepped on the clutch accelerator.


    Whoosh!


    Like a stray arrow, the taxi almost catapulted off.


    First, it was on the edge of the gravel pile, and then the front wheel began to go on the gravel pile.


    Next second.


    Boom!!


    Su fan made a turn, and the wheel on the right in front of the car went directly up the nearby cliff.


    The wheel on the left is still on the gravel pile.


    Because Su fan trampled very tightly, he didn''t sink too deep at the moment.


    But it''s just a matter of time.


    "Right now!"


    Su fan''s eyes were unprecedentedly calm, and the accelerator suddenly increased. At the same time, the car rushed forward at a very tricky angle.


    Now.


    The scene looked extremely appalling to outsiders.


    Su fan''s rough cart is at least 70 degrees, half of the wheels are on the cliff and half of the wheels are on the gravel pile.


    Su fan at this moment!


    Super handsome!


    This moment!


    Comparable to movie scenes!


    The people in the live studio, including those professional racing drivers - all silly eyes!


    "This... Shouldn''t this be a fragment only in the film? It''s actually... Really staged?"


    "The key is that my mother will be crushed if she is careless in this environment. This... Is gambling with her life!"


    "For the safety of others, Dad Su has spent his life and death. Only those brave people''s soldiers and firefighters have this spirit. Now, I actually see it in Su Shoufu."


    "Woo woo ~ ~ ~ I''m a big man, running straight to tears ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Scene.


    Only this chance, dare not delay.


    As Su fan suddenly accelerated, the car quickly rushed out, a distance of several meters in diameter. The faster the car moved forward, the faster the left wheel sank.


    Even, almost the whole car is going to tilt to the left.


    "No!"


    If it tilts completely and waits for Su fan, it may be buried alive.


    At least the car is completely trapped in sand and gravel and can''t move.


    However, Su fan expected this.


    He suddenly turned left, the right wheel left the cliff, and the arc of the car became smaller, which stopped the trend of falling to one side.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Just then.


    Unexpected


    What happened


    On Sufan''s right, the cliff completely collapsed.


    It would have taken some time, but due to the friction of Su fan''s car just now, the time was advanced.


    At this moment, it completely collapsed.


    Countless sands and stones hit Su fan''s car, which is bound to kill those who dare to challenge the majesty of nature.


    This moment.


    The audience was even more shocked.


    "Bad!!"


    The audience in the live studio exclaimed.


    "Get away!"


    But can you hide??


    A large number of sand and stones fell from the ground and hit hard, and soon buried this one.


    Everyone, all dull.


    "Dead?"


    At the scene, Jiang Xiaoyan was stunned and shook her head wildly: "no! No! He won''t die, no! Doesn''t it mean that a good man has a safe life? He will never die!"


    Then he handed the umbrella to the nearby nurse and rushed up alone.


    She could not care about anything else, but had only one idea: "rush up, even if she planed with both hands until her hands were festering, she would dig out Su fan''s body!"


    As for the heavy rain


    ha-ha!


    I can''t care about my life. I can''t care about the majestic rain!


    But at this moment.


    A scene that everyone didn''t expect... Appeared.


    It''s a miracle, to be exact.


    Just when Jiang Xiaoyan was about to rush to the gravel pile.


    Boom!!


    ahead.


    The sound of madas came out again.


    Then, the figure of a yellow car hesitated with a tough sword and rushed through the gravel pile, just like breaking through the gate of hell.


    Stopped at the roadside not far away.


    People can''t tell what it feels like.


    Shock!


    Appalled!


    I can''t believe it!


    Then there was a look of excitement!


    Not only excited, but also relieved!


    Live studio.


    The audience has burst into tears.


    "Wuwu ~ ~ ~ not dead, great, not dead ~ ~"


    "I said, good people have a safe life!"


    "How could our richest man Su die so easily? No, God is still fair!"


    "We are already on the road with shovels. Now it seems that Dad Su doesn''t need my help!"


    "No, I still have to go. I''ve come. At least clean up here. What if other cars come and are blocked?"


    "Well, I still have to go."


    "Wait, this is not the point. The point is, sobbing, the little girl''s life channel is finally unblocked!"


    ¡­¡­


    Scene.


    Jiang Xiaoyan couldn''t cry. Her voice was hoarse.


    Tears have already dried up in my eyes!


    But the excitement in the eyes, joy, is very strong.


    "Hoo, almost."


    Su fan was also afraid. Just now, he was almost buried alive.


    Fortunately, at the last minute, with God''s driving skills, he reached the maximum throttle and rushed out.


    And there was some luck in it. There was a huge stone on it, which almost hit Su fan''s car.


    "It should be the reason for the good luck card. Sure enough, the system is the system."


    Su fan sighed.


    The next thing is too simple.


    In the past, pick up a few people, get on the bus and continue to move towards the magic capital.


    It may also be because of the good luck card. There are no moths in the middle.


    However, time is running out.


    Time: 21:30


    Target time: 23:30


    Distance: 870km


    Inside the car.


    The nurse looked at Su fan very differently.


    Although she and Su fan only spend so much time together, they haven''t even talked.


    But Sufan gave her the feeling that.


    Too calm!


    More than an hour of darkness.


    Coupled with the boldness and meticulousness of just now, he narrowly escaped death.


    He didn''t panic at all.


    Yes, just cool to the extreme judgment.


    It can be said that if Su fan is a little flustered and makes a mistake.


    The consequences are absolutely unimaginable!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 328

    More than an hour of darkness.


    Coupled with the boldness and meticulousness of just now, he narrowly escaped death.


    He didn''t panic at all.


    Yes, just cool to the extreme judgment.


    It can be said that if Su fan is a little flustered and makes a mistake.


    The consequences are absolutely unimaginable!


    More than half an hour passed.


    Su fan drives a rough car and finally crosses Damen mountain safely.


    Down the hill.


    Enter the highway and go straight to the highway.


    The audience who had been watching the live broadcast, including the traffic police brigade, the fire brigade and the magic capital, were relieved.


    Mordor first hospital.


    Old Zhang had already made all preparations and waited for the patient to come.


    Although he came here for medical exchange, it did not prevent him from coming to the hospital for a surgical operation.


    Such a big thing, the hospital is not a fool, of course, know how to deal with it.


    On the highway.


    Su fan galloped all the way.


    The delay was too long just now. I can only make up for it now.


    A car modified as a professional racer.


    Easily break 200 yards.


    Then 260


    two hundred and seventy


    two hundred and ninety


    three hundred


    It''s almost like high-speed rail.


    If it''s faster, it''s easy to roll over, but if you keep this speed, you should be able to arrive a little earlier.


    Time: 23:00


    Location: Magic capital


    The host of magic TV station had been waiting outside for a long time and began to report.


    "The latest news is that our richest man Su, carrying a seriously ill and critically ill girl, has arrived at the border of Mordor. It is expected that he will arrive at the Central Hospital in 25 minutes."


    "The speed is incredible. Let''s praise Su''s richest man!"


    Stabbed by fanatical fans, Su fan crossed two provinces and opened a way of life.


    Moved thousands of netizens!


    The life of a girl is concerned about the hearts of thousands of netizens!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the car.


    Su fan''s expression is as calm as ever!


    He won''t relax until he reaches his destination!


    Fortunately, although it rained in Kyoto, the devil didn''t.


    But after all, it is the largest metropolis in Longguo, and the traffic flow is absolutely magnificent.


    But now.


    The shortest way to the Central Hospital, all... Red lights!


    No traffic except ambulances and fire engines!


    Sufan, this way.


    There is no walkie talkie, but the people of the traffic police brigade expressed their judgment through the live broadcasting room.


    "We have contacted the major rescue teams and medical experts in magic capital. At the same time, you take the * * road to the nearest Central Hospital from here, and the whole process is green. There are police officers who will escort you. In addition, Zhang and others are waiting there!"


    When Jiang Xiaoyan saw it, she told Su fan at the first time.


    "OK."


    Su fan nodded. He was far from success. Now he was close to the last step.


    In a few minutes.


    Su fan arrives in the city and tells them the intersection.


    ad locum.


    Several police officers, riding motorcycles, waited for a long time.


    At a glance, there were no less than a dozen.


    Seeing Su fan''s car, he didn''t speak and drove straight ahead.


    All the way.


    No need for police cars to take the initiative to whistle. All vehicles, give way.


    ¡­¡­


    The hospital.


    night!


    At the gate of the hospital, everyone was waiting


    Wait for a familiar rough car.


    Wait for an engine sound!


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Next second.


    An engine noise finally came from the end of the road.


    Then.


    Everyone, you can see.


    A thick yellow car appeared at the end of the road.


    Coming this way at great speed.


    Exactly.


    Su Shoufu.


    Su fan.


    On the roadside, many drivers gave way to tears.


    Excited!


    Sigh!


    "Finally!"


    "Woo woo, I really want to cry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now.


    Time: 23:26


    Location: mordu Central Hospital


    Su fan drove out of the rough car, turned and accelerated, and parked the car under the hospital emergency building.


    The doctors who had been waiting here for a long time took a deep breath, came forward and said solemnly, "Mr. Su, you saved this girl, which is equivalent to saving a family."


    Su fan didn''t say much, but nodded: "save people."


    The situation was urgent, and the doctor didn''t say much.


    For a few minutes at most, the girl''s face was as white as paper.


    The heart is stopping.


    They rushed the girl to the emergency room and the operating table.


    Master Zhang.


    Start giving first aid to the girl.


    Operating room.


    Zhang Laomei slightly Zou: "the length of the knife is about 30cm, straight into, causing penetrating injury to the heart, and the width of the mouth is about 5cm."


    "Although there is only one knife, there is a great amount of bleeding in the heart."


    "The girl weighs about 47 kg, the total blood volume is between 3500-4000 ml, and the amount of bleeding has exceeded half."


    "The key is that the time is still too late. There are many accompanying symptoms."


    Final diagnosis!


    DANGER!


    Very dangerous!


    "Zhang Lao."


    A chief physician of the hospital, now an assistant of old Zhang, saw a different look on his face and finally said, "just try your best!"


    "Alas!"


    Old Zhang sighed.


    At this time, using their own innovative suture is no longer effective. Before, they made a wrong judgment, and the knife edge also hurt the heart. If he was present at that time, it would be fine, but now


    "No, it''s still too late! Even if cured, you can only become a vegetable!"


    "Try your best!"


    Wen Yan, everyone in the operating room, sighed.


    Sadness enveloped the operating room.


    ¡­¡­


    Time.


    Bit by bit.


    In the hospital.


    Su fan and Jiang Xiaoyan, the nurses who came at will, sat tightly.


    Three people, no words.


    It was extremely quiet.


    Almost two hours later.


    outside.


    In the dark sky, thunder clouds gather.


    Soon.


    A light rain began to fall.


    Like tears in heaven.


    It''s like telling something.


    The door of the emergency room was finally pushed open.


    The one who came out first was old Zhang.


    "Dr. Zhang, how''s my daughter?"


    Jiang Xiaoyan hurried forward and asked eagerly.


    Hearing the speech, old Zhang hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed, "Alas!"


    "The patient''s condition is not optimistic. If only he could be delivered one and a half hours in advance, now..."


    "We have tried our best, but the patient is likely to become a vegetable!"


    Without a word more, he turned and walked away.


    He knew that this was undoubtedly a day''s blow to a mother.


    exactly.


    Who can allow his daughter to become a vegetable!


    Su fan was silent too!


    The accompanying nurse was silent!


    Once there was hope, now it is dashed again.


    Jiang Xiaoyan returned to her seat, her eyes blankly and her thoughts wandered.


    She wants to cry.


    I want to cry.


    However, tears in my heart, how can not come up.


    It''s not that she can''t cry.


    But


    Her tears!


    It has dried up on the way here!


    Suddenly


    "Wait, I have a way."


    Su fan''s eyes turned and he couldn''t heal the wound, but he could deal with this kind of vegetable treatment with divine medicine.


    This remark, like a roller coaster, shocked everyone.


    "Let me go."


    Su fan didn''t want to explain, and finally entered the operating room.


    Zhang Lao.


    Jiang Xiaoyan.


    All melon eaters on site.


    All viewers in the studio.


    All surprised.


    People and experts have no way. Then, you told me you have a way??


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 329

    Jiang Xiaoyan.


    All melon eaters on site.


    All viewers in the studio.


    All surprised.


    People and experts have no way. Then, you told me you have a way??


    Operating room.


    Su fan dressed neatly and put sterile gloves on Jiang churan''s pulse.


    feel the pulse!


    No way, divine medicine is all about traditional Chinese medicine.


    This scene, Zhang and others were speechless again.


    "This..."


    "Alas!"


    After all, it takes some thought to get there.


    For traditional Chinese medicine, they never expect anything, but they don''t say it. This is their respect for Su fan.


    Then.


    Su fan''s eyebrows were slightly Zou, and he noticed the problem.


    In fact, the girl was stabbed twice, one in the abdomen and one in the heart.


    There are many logical relationships.


    Too complicated.


    Su fan can''t think of that much.


    Nowadays, saving talents is the most important.


    Put your right hand on Jiang churan''s celestial cover and your left hand above your heart.


    Then, the divine medical skill starts.


    In her body, the internal Qi of Yongchun''s Master Cultivation continuously converges into her body.


    Although the wound is sutured, it can''t be cured.


    But it can treat some hidden diseases and diseases in cells in the body.


    This is how Su fan cured ouyangqian''s parents.


    Finally, after an hour, almost half of the real Qi in the body was exhausted.


    The girl finally recovered.


    The complexion is also ruddy.


    This time, in addition to shock, it was moving.


    Su fan has long been used to this.


    Just at the same time.


    Watching the live broadcast, there is Su fan''s girlfriend, ouyangqian.


    The little girl was studying in the library, and then she heard her friend say it.


    Without much thought, I immediately took out my mobile phone and watched it.


    The scene inside also moved her.


    At the same time, it is accompanied by incomparable pride: "this is my ouyangqian man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Another two hours of rescue.


    The girl finally got through the dangerous period and won''t become a vegetable.


    Jiang Xiaoyan saw all this with her own eyes.


    Plop!


    Immediately, kneel down directly to Su fan!


    Red eyes!


    "Thank you!"


    "Saved my daughter, thank you!"


    And don''t forget to thank others.


    Scene.


    Extremely moving.


    Fortunately, the girl was finally safe.


    It is worth mentioning that Jiang Xiaoyan asked for Su fan''s phone number and said that she must thank her daughter when she wakes up.


    It should be just these two or three days.


    In this regard, Su fan smiled, nodded and gave the phone number to each other.


    At least I''ve worked hard. It''s also an achievement to see each other alive in front of me, isn''t it?


    Before leaving.


    Su fan didn''t forget to pay all the medical expenses to the girl, and left tens of thousands of yuan at the same time.


    A total of more than 100000.


    For others, it''s a lot, but for yourself, it''s no different from a few cents.


    After all this.


    Ding Dong!


    The prestige prompt sound started. It turned out that Xiaoya''s hair was prestige to herself.


    Su fan smiled and drove a taxi to Mordor University.


    This way.


    After thanking Yitong, Jiang Xiaoyan came to the payment office with a lot of worries.


    She has prepared everything: "the medical expenses will certainly not be less, but for my daughter, even if I work three jobs, I will earn the medical expenses."


    With red eyes, she came to the payment window.


    But the result


    But he was told that he had paid all the medical expenses.


    At the same time, the staff gave her tens of thousands of yuan and said, "we Su Shoufu have paid all the money for you. Then, he left the tens of thousands of yuan to you. He said to buy some nutrients for your daughter and make up for her body in peace."


    Then he handed a total of 50000 yuan and put it in front of Jiang Xiaoyan.


    Jiang Xiaoyan: "


    "Woo woo ~ ~"


    WOW! With a loud cry, he burst into tears.


    Words can''t describe the feeling in my heart.


    She just silently looked at the direction of the gate and made a determination in her heart: "I Jiang Xiaoyan is not a ruthless person. This feeling must be returned anyway."


    Not only her, but her daughter Jiang churan was more moved after knowing all this.


    Thus, it also leads to a series of dog blood bridge sections.


    It really bothered Su fan and made her laugh and cry.


    But that''s all later.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Mordor University.


    At least I came to the devil''s capital. How can I do it without looking at the little girl.


    The dormitory is 23:00 access control.


    So the little girl has been sitting in a milk tea shop near the school. The female shopkeeper wanted to close the door, but after ouyangqian photographed 500 yuan, she didn''t say anything, saying she could stay up all night.


    At the same time, as a money worshipper, the more she looks at ouyangqian, the more she feels inferior.


    Ouyang Qian.


    pretty


    classy.


    The key is money.


    Toto white Fumei.


    Look at yourself. The owner of the milk tea shop is forced to earn a hundred yuan a day. He''s tired to death.


    Not as beautiful as others.


    Nice ugly duckling.


    However, what surprised the female shopkeeper was.


    Boom!!


    A taxi suddenly came from a distance and stopped at the roadside.


    Ouyangqian trotted out with a look of joy.


    At the same time.


    A man appeared in the taxi. He couldn''t see clearly at night, but he was sure to be a man.


    They hugged each other tightly.


    Then ouyangqian got on the bus.


    The taxi kept him away.


    This scene.


    The female shopkeeper saw it all the way.


    Stupid!


    be dumbfounded!


    I have a broken heart!


    "Just now... That, that was a taxi driver?"


    "Then Bai Fumei was with a taxi driver? My God!"


    "I''m so... Burst!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shanghai.


    In your own villa.


    "Brother Su!"


    In the living room, the little girl jumped onto Su fan and wrapped her hands around her.


    Hiss!


    Like a goblin!


    "You saved people today. You''re really handsome!"


    Su fan: "er..."


    "I''m not dry yet. Wait until I take a bath."


    Hearing the speech, the little girl looked shy: "no, it''s not that. I just really want to say that you saved people across two provinces today. You''re really handsome!"


    Su fan was vigilant: "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing, just, I find I like you more and more, we..."


    The little girl smiled: "when I get to Kyoto, the day after graduate school, let''s get the certificate. How about it?"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    Su fan smiled, "are you sure?"


    In fact, when two people are together, they are almost like husband and wife. It doesn''t matter to get a certificate.


    But.


    It''s better to get a license.


    Then Su fan nodded, "yes, you can call your parents."


    Seeing the little girl''s promise, Su fan plans to get up tomorrow and tell his parents.


    It''s already three in the evening.


    This night.


    After washing, they tossed around, and then fell asleep.


    the second day.


    Su fan wanted to run didi first.


    But on second thought, well, forget it.


    Stay in mordu for three days and accompany the little girl well.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 330

    Today is Friday. The little girl had to go back to Mordor University for class.


    The morning class is really annoying.


    The alarm clock rang on time at 7:30.


    Ouyangqian instinctively bounced out of bed, brushed her teeth, washed her face and made up, and finished it in half an hour.


    She saw Su fan sleeping soundly, so she didn''t bother.


    However, he couldn''t help kissing Su fan before leaving.


    Then he left a note on the table, which said: I''m going to class. Bye, my hero.


    When Sufan wakes up, it''s already 9 o''clock.


    He rubbed his eyes and saw the note from the little girl at the bedside.


    Su fan smiled and simply cleaned up.


    He opened wechat to send a message to Xiaoya and asked her when class would end.


    The two agreed on the time and place to meet.


    Su fan went downstairs to have breakfast and went to pick up the little girl.


    However, if he drives a taxi, it''s like picking up guests, not dating.


    Su fan thought for a moment. He wanted to drive his Pagani, but it was too eye-catching.


    Well, forget it, I''d better buy another car.


    There''s a Maserati just behind.


    He didn''t hesitate. "That''s it."


    As soon as Su fan went in, he fell in love with a purple sports car.


    "How much is it?"


    Clerk: "Dear Sir, the whole model of this car is 4.23 million. If it is divided by stages..."


    "Well, swipe your card."


    Su fan directly took out his credit card, paid the full amount and directly picked up the car and left.


    This scene made the salesmen stunned on the spot.


    "I''m so... This is Maserati!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Another invisible force!


    Alas!


    Strength doesn''t allow me to keep a low profile!


    Drive to Mordor University.


    Purple Maserati attracted the onlookers of Mordor students.


    "Wow, where is this rich second generation?"


    "There is a luxury car parked at the gate of our school!!"


    Sufansi didn''t mind. She just sat in the car waiting for the little girl to finish class.


    After a while, ouyangqian walked out of the school gate. Among the many cars, she saw Su fan at a glance.


    When Su fan saw her coming towards him, he took the initiative to get off and open the door.


    "Wow, her boyfriend is so rich and gentleman!"


    "What a handsome young man."


    "Wait, this is president Su!"


    "Oh, I envy you more!"


    "It''s my pleasure to serve you, my fairy." Su fan''s gentle voice captured the hearts of many young girls.


    The students around all looked envious.


    Little girl, get in the car.


    Su fan stepped on the accelerator and took them away from the school gate.


    Only the roar of the engine.


    Started a sweet date.


    Su fan first took the little girl to see her favorite Disney movie.


    The stories of princesses always change from sadness to happiness.


    "I will make you happy from beginning to end." Su fan stroked her long seaweed hair.


    Ouyangqian leaned in his arms and answered softly, "I believe."


    Ouyangqian is also immersed in the aftertaste of the film.


    "Where do you want to go next?"


    "Go to the playground! Hee hee!" Ouyang Qian was very excited.


    "HMM." Su fan smiled and nodded. It took only more than 20 minutes to drive through half the city.


    There are many people in the playground, and almost every project has to queue up.


    Ouyangqian was afraid that Su fan would be bored and took him straight to the most exciting project.


    "Dangdang" Ouyang Qian blindfolded him and took him directly to the roller coaster.


    "Are you afraid?" ouyangqian asked provocatively with her hands on her hips.


    Su fan doesn''t understand what''s terrible about this. He hugged the little girl and said softly, "I''m a man who drives a real car."


    Ouyangqian slapped her head and was careless.


    Sure enough, Su fan didn''t do anything when he came down.


    And there was no screaming!


    Ouyangqian thought she could see his fear and looked annoyed.


    "Where are you going next?"


    "Stop playing, hum!"


    Su fan didn''t expect that her courage would make the little girl angry.


    In fact, it was pretended on purpose.


    Su fan thought about it and said that he would cure all diseases and go shopping.


    Ouyangqian doesn''t like bags, so she pesters Su fan to catch the doll.


    "Why is it difficult?" Su fan looked confident, controlled his shaking claw and snapped the button.


    It''s crazy!


    Ouyangqian couldn''t help joking when she saw that he didn''t catch him: "so you''re not good at something."


    Su fan smiled without retorting.


    He put in another coin and said to himself, "it''s time to show real technology!"


    Ouyangqian looked at him seriously and was full of joy. This man is so handsome!


    Su fan took the doll out of the exit and stuffed it into Ouyang Qian''s arms.


    "You''re so awesome! You look so handsome when you grab the doll!" ouyangqian stared at him, revealing her infatuated nature.


    "Catch more for you?" Su fan was very useful for the praise of the little girl.


    Su fan has mastered the skills and hits all kinds of goals. The little girl can''t take it off her hand.


    "I''ll buy you some water." Su fan took her to sit down and ordered by herself.


    "Yes." the little girl sat on her seat.


    "Oh, beauty, alone." at this time, a strange man with purple hair came to chat up and looked at ouyangqian.


    "I don''t know you."


    "Once born, twice cooked. Make a friend."


    "Ha ha!" ouyangqian didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Su fan saw this scene after buying drinks.


    "Huh?"


    The cold light flashed in his eyes and rushed up.


    "You stay away from her."


    "Oh, someone wants to be a flower escort."


    The little gangster looked at Su fan''s thin body and said frivolously: "I advise you to go away and don''t hinder my date with a beautiful woman."


    How can su fan bear such provocation.


    The previous system reward was Wing Chun boxing. I haven''t played it for a long time. I''m just practicing today.


    To mobilize the Qi in his body, Su fan felt a surge of Qi in his body, and his hands and feet naturally moved.


    Seeing that he was going to fight, the little gangster moved his wrist and punched him.


    Su fan gently pushed his hand and blocked his attack.


    The little gangster was surprised, "come again!"


    Su fan looked at him like a fool: "I don''t discipline well. I''ll teach you a good lesson for your father today."


    "You, die!"


    The little gangster punched, but his attack meant nothing to Su fan.


    Su fan punches very fast, very fast.


    The little gangster was reduced to a wooden stake at his mercy.


    "Don''t... don''t fight... Brother... I''m wrong..."


    Su fan heard him beg for mercy and beat him twice before he reluctantly stopped.


    Wing Chun is good.


    The little gangster collapsed to the ground and wailed.


    There was already a circle around the audience, and everyone clapped and applauded.


    The little gangster has just recovered some mind. Looking at Su fan''s proud appearance, he is very unhappy.


    "You... Wait, I''ll let big brother pick you up!" he staggered out of the crowd.


    Su fan sneered, "I''ll wait."


    After a while, the little gangster really brought a powerful man with a green dragon on his left arm and a white tiger on his right arm.


    Su fan''s eyes were still indifferent.


    The little gangster stood behind the big brother, his waist straightened, and he was very proud.


    "Big brother, that''s him!" he shouted, pointing to Su fan.


    Seeing Su fan, the big man looked at him for a while and suddenly remembered something.


    When you see it carefully!


    I wipe it. It''s president Su!


    Suddenly I was trembling with fear!


    Then suddenly on one knee, "brother, please accept my brother''s worship!"


    Everyone around said, "I wipe, is this... What new move?"


    Everyone was stunned. The little gangster whispered, "brother, I invited you to do him, not worship him."


    "Shut up."


    "Elder brother, your Wing Chun boxing is superb and flowing. Ye man is alive..."


    The crowd listened to him talking and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Only Su fan, eyes always calm.


    "Brother, I''m not strict with my subordinates. I''ll teach him a lesson in front of you today."


    With that, the strong man beat the little gangster in the street.


    The whole audience was stunned and didn''t know what the situation was.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 331

    Su fan calmly looked at the strong man''s meal and didn''t say a word.


    Ouyangqian looked a little scared. After all, she rarely experienced these things.


    "Hmm?" Su fan seemed to notice this, protected the little girl behind him and comforted, "don''t be afraid, I''m here.".


    Ouyangqian nodded and looked at Su fan on her shoulder.


    Seeing Su fan''s expressionless face, the strong man was a little flustered.


    "Elder brother, I have taught my younger brother a lesson. You are a noble man. It really hurts your dignity to teach us a lesson. Let us go this time."


    He lowered his head and hung his eyes. He didn''t dare to look directly at Su fan. He was afraid that the naked eye could see it spread from his head to his heels.


    The onlookers also felt Su fan''s powerful aura and were afraid that he would fight in the street.


    The air was so tense that it seemed to condense all at once.


    At this moment, Su fan opened his mouth and said, "forget it this time. It''s not an example."


    Hearing Su fan''s voice, he crossed his ears, and the strong man''s forehead exuded fine sweat.


    Until he heard the word "let go", he was greatly relieved.


    "You go quickly. Don''t delay our shopping."


    Su fan knew that he had recognized his identity.


    No way, this man is too hot. That''s it.


    In order to avoid causing unnecessary sensation, let him go before he said his identity.


    "Well, I''ll get out now."


    Hearing Su fan''s words, the strong man ran all the way with the little gangster with purple hair. In only a few seconds, he disappeared in Su fan''s vision.


    The crowd of onlookers saw nothing to see and gradually dispersed.


    Su fan turned around and touched ouyangqian''s hair.


    "Aren''t you scared?"


    Ouyang Qian shook her head. "I''m not afraid of anything with you." then the little girl tilted her head and hugged Su fan''s arm.


    "You must be tired?"


    "Why? You love me?" Su fan smiled at the little girl.


    "Yes, I love you, my hero brother." ouyangqian smiled and took him back. "Let''s go back to the villa and I''ll give you a massage."


    Su fan rubbed her head and took her back to the villa.


    Not to mention, the little girl has really changed a lot recently.


    Ouyangqian asks Su fan to sit on the bed and give him a massage. Her strength is small. She doesn''t feel much about massage, but it''s like a kitten''s paw scratching and scratching Su fan''s heart.


    The two spent the weekend happily. On Monday, ouyangqian will continue to go back to mordu University, and Su fan should also go back to Kyoto.


    After saying goodbye to his little girl, Su fan drove his taxi back to Kyoto and continued to run the rental business.


    At the same time, the didi order receiving system is also turned on.


    However, as soon as he opened Didi''s system, he received a ticket to send a passenger to Kyoto Hotel.


    "Oh, Kyoto Hotel, that''s not ordinary people." he muttered a few words himself.


    However, shouldn''t people who can enter the Kyoto Hotel be picked up by special bus? Why do you need a taxi?


    There was some doubt in his heart, but he didn''t think about it.


    He looked at the passenger''s position, which was very close to himself, and received it soon.


    When the man came up, he chatted with him and told himself that his family name was Chen.


    "Brother, you drive is also a high-risk occupation. You run on the road every day and sometimes at night. Your family must be very worried."


    "You see, brother, I''m in the insurance business. Do you want to buy an insurance here? I can''t afford to lose money and be cheated."


    The man seemed to be a self familiar man. Su fan didn''t pay much attention to him. He spoke with great enthusiasm.


    Su fan shook his head and said he didn''t need it.


    "Brother, have you been to Kyoto Hotel? It''s a seven-star hotel. It''s famous all over the country."


    Su fan still shook his head and said he hadn''t been there.


    Su fan is also helpless. What is the identity of such a person to go to the Kyoto Hotel.


    He finally calmed down when he drove two kilometers away.


    "Master... Could you please do me a favor?" he asked in a low voice, not as elated as before.


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    Seeing that Su fan didn''t refuse, he continued, "in a moment, you get off when you get to the place. You should take a special bus and pretend to be my little brother. How''s it?"


    Su fan was helpless and asked, "why should I be your little brother?"


    Maybe he himself felt a little difficult.


    The man thought for a moment, hesitated and threatened, "don''t you taxi drivers value evaluation most? If you don''t agree to my requirements, I''ll give you a 5-star bad evaluation."


    Su fan: "er..."


    He thought about it and said, "OK."


    Evaluation is really important to him.


    I can''t. I''m just a taxi driver.


    Seeing his promise, the man''s mouth raised a proud smile.


    Su fan drove to the gate of Kyoto Hotel.


    As soon as he stopped, the restaurant manager came out to meet him.


    Su fan followed the man''s instructions, opened the door for him and got off the car to meet him.


    "Distinguished guests, welcome to Kyoto Hotel." the manager greeted them with a professional smile on his face.


    He looked at the young man in front of him. He was wearing a wrinkled suit and his hair was decadent. He was a middle-aged man. He couldn''t help glancing his mouth and asked, "do you have an appointment?"


    "This..." he was obviously embarrassed and threw the problem to Su fan. "Xiao Xu, did you make an appointment for me?"


    "Xiao Xu"


    Su fan looked unchanged, stepped forward and said calmly, "there is no appointment."


    The man was shocked and winked at Su fan and asked him to make up.


    The manager looked at Su fan and was trying to say something.


    Suddenly... His face changed dramatically.


    When you know it, lie in the trough.


    Almost scared to death, he quickly apologized, "I don''t know president Su''s coming. It''s not far to welcome, it''s far to welcome."


    "That''s not necessary. I''m just on my way." Su fan explained.


    The insurance man stared at Su fan and muttered, "President Su?"


    "You don''t know. This is Su fan, the richest man in the Dragon kingdom." the manager explained.


    Insurance man: "ah?"


    "He''s not in the magic capital."


    Su fan: "New Kyoto."


    Insurance man: "...."


    my god!!


    At this time, he was so surprised that his chin fell to the ground. He actually got into President Su''s car, sold him insurance, and even... Even let him be a little brother... It''s over... He''s going to be finished now.


    The manager was surprised to see Su fan. "President Su, I haven''t come to our hotel for a long time. Your arrival makes our Kyoto Hotel shine!"


    Su fan didn''t answer, but the corners of his mouth stirred up slightly.


    "Oh, Mr. Su, you don''t know. Your story of saving people across two cities has been spread in Kyoto for a long time. Now, your reputation is even more admirable. Various media in Kyoto are competing to report your deeds. The video of you driving through various difficulties and obstacles has exceeded 100 million hits!" the manager gushed out his admiration.


    "It''s just a small effort." Su fan didn''t expect that the influence of these media would be so great that the whole Kyoto knew.


    "Mr. Su, don''t be modest. No one knows your reputation. It''s our honor to have dinner in our hotel when!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 332

    "Mr. Su, don''t be modest. No one knows your reputation. It''s our honor to have dinner in our hotel when!"


    The passengers saw that Su fan was approachable, thought about it, and finally summoned up the courage to talk to Su fan.


    "Mr. Su, I''m really sorry just now. I''m a little brother. I don''t know Taishan. Please don''t remember the villains. Bypass me this time. If you have any orders in the future, I''ll be filial to dogs and horses." he smiled and fumbled for his palm. In fact, the palm of his hand had been soaked with sweat.


    "Oh, I''ve also heard of your deeds. You look so handsome and cool when you drive! You are the God of autumn mountain cars!" when the passenger saw that Su fan didn''t answer, his smile solidified.


    Su fan smiled, noncommittal about his praise, "I''ll continue to drive a taxi."


    He turned and got into the car. Just about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and pulled down the window. "Remember to give me five-star praise, thank you!"


    People: "


    I''ll do it!


    You are so rich and drive a wool taxi!


    But he didn''t show it. Instead, he looked flattering.


    "Sure, sure! Mr. Su, take your time!" the man waved to him from a distance.


    The car left the Kyoto Hotel.


    The two men were still watching from a distance. They didn''t believe they had met and even talked with a big man like Su fan just now.


    all morning.


    Su fan received more than ten orders. Except for the episode, all arrived on time and received five-star praise.


    It''s already twelve o''clock on the radio in the car.


    Su fan looked around at his position. There was a roadside stall in front of him. It was good. He often went there.


    It''s time for dinner. There are queues everywhere, even roadside stalls.


    Many didi drivers come here to eat. It''s delicious and saves money.


    "I want a pig''s feet rice." Su fan ordered it. He happened to see someone eating in the corner, so he rushed over and sat down.


    I''ve been to this store many times, and I''m familiar with the location distribution here. The location in these corners is better.


    He looked around while waiting for his pig''s feet.


    Suddenly he found a woman with exquisite dress eating here and holding a mobile phone.


    It''s online. It''s live.


    Su fan recovered, but he didn''t expect an anchor to eat the roadside stall here.


    After thinking about it, it should be the kind of blogger who sells delicious food.


    Almost all the drivers or workers on the surrounding construction sites are dressed very simply. The female anchor is sitting in the middle, which is particularly abrupt.


    The female anchor seemed to find Su fan''s eyes. She was a little cramped. She also noticed that she was out of tune with everyone.


    She looked in Su fan''s direction. Originally, she just looked at it casually, but... Suddenly she felt a little familiar.


    Then he whispered to the camera, "my family, there is a major discovery on the live broadcast today!"


    Her face could not hide the joy, "we seem to have met the great God by chance!"


    The barrage was brushed one after another.


    "Great God? What great God?"


    "Sister beauty, let''s see who the great God is?"


    "Friends, let''s take a look at the great God!" the female anchor took the selfie pole and turned the camera to Su fan.


    The barrage was boiling once, and the number of viewers in the live broadcasting room soared to one million!


    "Wow! It''s not... It''s not Su''s richest man. Shit, it''s really Su fan''s great God!"


    "What immortal luck is this! Unexpectedly, I can meet father Su by chance!"


    "Sister, go and chat up!"


    The female anchor was surprised by the popularity and heat brought by Su fan. Seeing the barrage, she encouraged her to chat up. She was a little afraid. After all, she didn''t know Su fan and she was the richest man


    "Forget it, forget it, for the popularity of the live studio!" she took a deep breath and walked towards Su fan calmly.


    "Mr. Su, what a coincidence! It''s my pleasure to meet you here!" her voice was sweet, like a house man goddess.


    Su fan nodded at her. She didn''t know what she meant by coming.


    "Mr. Su, you have always been my idol! You are also very popular on the Internet, and I am your crazy fan!" the female anchor gave more shots to Su fan. After all, most viewers prefer to see Su fan.


    "Mr. Su, I didn''t expect you to come back to the roadside stall for dinner. I don''t know what Mr. Su ordered. I must try it next time!"


    "Pig''s feet rice, very common, but very delicious." Su fan mechanically answered her question.


    The female anchor couldn''t speak at once, perhaps because she was facing Su fan. The previous chat UPS came to her mouth and were stuffed back.


    After a while, the stall owner came with pig''s feet rice.


    The female anchor also went back to her seat, "we won''t disturb president su. Please enjoy his lunch!"


    "Su fan, you haven''t come for a long time." the hostess of the roadside stall saw Su fan and said hello to him happily.


    When Su fan first came to Kyoto, he often came here for dinner and ordered pig''s feet rice every time. He said it was very homely.


    Recently I went to the magic capital for a girl, so I haven''t come these days.


    "Boss, you added another pig''s foot to me." Su fan found her kindness.


    This shop is opened for taxi drivers and workers. The materials are very sufficient. I''m afraid we don''t have enough to eat.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Of course I''ll make it up for you."


    She smiled and said with a gentle smile, "if you feel delicious, eat more. I have plenty here."


    "Where have you been these days? Why haven''t you seen your car?" she asked.


    "Me, I went to Mordor."


    "It''s far away. Is it a long distance?"


    The stall owner may not have read the news or recognized himself. Su fan smiled and didn''t explain. He replied, "yes, it''s a long distance."


    "Look at you, you''re sweating. You''ve been running all morning," she asked, looking at Sufan''s sweating appearance.


    "Everyone is the same. Don''t you get up and prepare meals in the morning?"


    Young people nowadays know too little to be considerate of others.


    Su fan was talking happily with the stall owner. Suddenly, a big man flashed in front of her.


    He seems to come straight from a distance, fast


    Su fan saw a dagger in his hand. What does this man want to do? There are no such guys at the roadside stall.


    incorrect!


    This aura, with an angry look, is obviously to kill!


    Su fan, ignoring his surprise, gets up and wants to stop it. However, the corner is too crowded to get out at once.


    "It''s all your fault... I''m tired of dying!"


    The man shouted and stabbed.


    I only heard a shrill scream of "ah!" and the hostess fell in a pool of blood just now.


    The people eating at the roadside stall were stunned


    Su fan was also stunned.


    What''s going on?


    What the hell is going on here?


    The owner of this stall is very good. How can he get into an enemy?


    Many suspicious questions arose immediately.


    The big man hit it well, turned and ran away. He took advantage of his body to push away the crowd and run away.


    A dagger went straight into the mistress''s chest, blood gurgling out of the wound, and her eyes were wide in horror.


    The female anchor held the selfie stick tightly in her hand. In the lens, it was a still picture. She opened her eyes and couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. Just now she witnessed a murder!


    There was an uproar.


    "I wipe. What''s going on?"


    "God, I saw a murder with my own eyes."


    "Help people!"


    "And the murderer must be caught!"


    The female anchor slightly recovered, her voice trembled and said:


    "Just now... There was really a murder!"


    The drivers and workers around were shocked.


    Su fan responded quickly and quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed 120.


    At this time, you may miss a life every second.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 333

    Su fan responded quickly and quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed 120.


    At this time, you may miss a life every second.


    Su fan looked at the appearance of the stall owner after being stabbed. He regretted that he had sat in such an inconvenient position. He regretted that he didn''t stop it immediately, otherwise he would have stopped the murder.


    Watching the murderer run away, he was angry and swore: "I must catch you back today and bring you to justice."


    Thinking, Su fan pushed away the crowd and chased the murderer in the direction of escape.


    Although the murderer is strong and burly, he runs really fast.


    However, Su fan''s body has been transformed by the system, and the speed is more than enough to catch up with him.


    The big man looked back from time to time. Did anyone catch up and was secretly happy.


    Suddenly


    He saw... Su fan''s figure appeared in his vision several times.


    "Lying in the trough," suddenly felt that the situation was not good.


    But Su fan is too fast.


    He rushed behind him with great speed and gave a roundabout kick.


    The big man stumbled out for several steps.


    He turned around and looked at Su fan''s thin body. He snorted coldly and provoked: "just you, do you still want to beat me?"


    Su fan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. His eyes were only angry. He mobilized all the strength in his body and concentrated on his hands.


    The big man wriggled his wrist with disdainful eyes.


    The two seem to be fighting to win.


    "Get out!" Su fan rushed towards the big man at the speed of 100 meters. With the help of extremely fast running speed, Su fan''s boxing power was dozens of times stronger than before.


    Su fan''s fist collided with the big man. Between lightning and flint, the big man was beaten and flew out, sliding for dozens of meters.


    When the onlookers saw that the wicked were punished, they clapped their hands and cheered.


    The man lay on the ground, a mouthful of blood gathered in his mouth and spat out.


    He caught a glimpse of Su fan standing where he was and looking at himself fiercely.


    He has seen Su fan''s strength. He can never be his opponent. Now, running away is his only way out. Fortunately, he has already been prepared.


    The big man pretended to lie down and rested for a few seconds.


    Right now


    He rose abruptly and continued to run away.


    "What? He hasn''t fallen yet!"


    "What to do, the murderer ran away again!" passers-by exclaimed, and they all retreated one after another, for fear that the murderer would turn around and take them as hostages.


    Su fan knows the power of his fist just now. The murderer is just surviving.


    He looked calmly at the direction of his escape.


    He calmly analyzed it. The murderer was injured and ran away so stubbornly. He knew that he couldn''t run away without Su fan. Was it a dead end? impossible.


    Sure enough, suddenly


    He got into a modified car by the side of the road.


    The onlookers talked about it one after another. It turned out that this was a premeditated murder!


    The female anchor always broadcasts the latest news to the onlookers in the live studio.


    In the video, Su fan beat the murderer down with one move. It''s so handsome.


    The female fans in the live studio were restless, and the screen was full of "Su fan is so handsome!"


    "Yes, yes, very handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su fan glanced at the equipment and looked good.


    He raced back to the side stall and got into his taxi.


    Seeing this, the fans in the live studio hurriedly urged the female anchor to keep up.


    "Come on, follow the great God Su fan and pursue the murderer thousands of miles!"


    "Anchor rush, what a rare experience!"


    Under everyone''s encouragement, the female anchor also had the courage.


    Because there were too many onlookers, Su fan couldn''t show his driving skills. The speed was not fast. It was very dangerous in the urban area.


    Moreover, this car is not your own taxi. It was given by a driver just now.


    The female anchor felt that this was a good opportunity. She opened the co pilot''s door, stood by Su fan''s taxi and shouted, "please help the neighbors, make way! Make way!"


    The onlookers were very conscious and dispersed quickly. In an instant, a wide lane appeared in front of the counter revolutionaries.


    The female anchor smiled with satisfaction, got into Su fan''s co pilot, pulled up the door and fastened her seat belt.


    "Let''s go!" she tilted her head and smiled.


    Su fan: "


    "What are you doing in my car?"


    Female anchor: "I also want to pursue the murderer. Brother Su, help me. Let me sit next to you."


    Su fan: "er... OK."


    He said in his heart, "it''s worthy of being the anchor."


    The car sped out with one foot on the accelerator.


    The female anchor stared in horror. Fortunately, she had a seat belt, otherwise she flew out of the car.


    She clenched the selfie stick in one hand and held her deputy in the other.


    The fans in the live studio looked at the appearance of the anchor, and they all threw questions:


    "Is Su fan''s speed very fast?"


    "I don''t know what it''s like to take the great God''s car? I really want to have a try!"


    The female anchor wanted to answer everyone''s questions, but she found that she couldn''t open her mouth at all. The speed of the car was too fast to allow a word to jump out of her.


    Su fan galloped several kilometers with the female anchor at a speed of 90 yards, and finally found the big man''s car on the road.


    Su fan kept the speed and pursued the murderer.


    The murderer looked in the rearview mirror and suddenly found a taxi following him.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect you to catch up." the man scolded in his heart. He stepped on the accelerator and continued to accelerate. He raised the car to the top speed and was secretly proud:


    "It depends on how you chase!"


    Su fan stared at the black car in front of him. Unexpectedly, he could continue to accelerate.


    Seeing the car in front leading all the way, the speed is getting faster and faster.


    The partners in the live studio were anxious for Su fan when they saw such a scene.


    "The murderer''s speed is so fast!"


    "Yes, why can''t we even catch up with Su fan!"


    "I''m really unwilling! Should the murderer escape!"


    The female anchor was filled with righteous indignation when she saw the bullet screen. At the moment, she can only hope that Su fan can continue to accelerate and surpass the murderer!


    Su fan seemed to be a little weak. He patted the steering wheel heavily. At present, the refitted taxi has reached the peak speed and can''t be faster.


    I can''t. After all, the car was given casually by a driver just now. It''s only a matter of time if my modified taxi catches up with the car in front.


    "Will you lose on the equipment this time?" Su fan thought secretly, no, absolutely not!


    This is not only to arrest fugitives, but also to give justice to the hostess of the roadside stall!


    Picked up the phone, dialed a cornet, "Hey! Buy me a super car, 10 million from the company''s account, and I''ll send it to you." then I sent a real-time shared location.


    Hearing Su fan''s words, the audience in the live studio were boiling!


    "What? The great God directly bought a super car!"


    "I don''t understand the world of the rich."


    "Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, sleeping trough, that''s cool!"


    The female anchor sat aside with a shocked face. She stared straight at Su fan and couldn''t say a word.


    Su fan thought she was going to ask something and explained, "it takes too much time to buy a helicopter, or a sports car is fast." then he nodded to her as if he were asking, do you understand?


    The female anchor Feng nods wildly. Now she doesn''t know what she has experienced this day. First, there is a murder, then there is a super run and a helicopter. Now she is completely ignorant.


    Su fan did not panic at all. He pursued the murderer as quickly as possible and tried to keep him within his own field of vision.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 334

    The female anchor Feng nods wildly. Now she doesn''t know what she has experienced this day. First, there is a murder, then there is a super run and a helicopter. Now she is completely ignorant.


    Su fan did not panic at all. He pursued the murderer as quickly as possible and tried to keep him within his own field of vision.


    The murderer looked in the rearview mirror and there was no su fan.


    He smiled with disdain at the corners of his mouth. How could he win with that taxi?


    His mood gradually relaxed and he hummed a little song leisurely.


    He looked confidently at the straight road.


    Now it has come to the suburbs.


    There is not a car on the road.


    Thinking of getting rid of the annoying tail, he smiled proudly.


    This way.


    Su fan stopped and saw a yellow supercar parked on the roadside at a fork in the road.


    "Here we are."


    Get out of the car, get in the car.


    The female anchor was not slow. She quickly unfastened her seat belt and rushed into the co pilot of the super sports car.


    "Buzzing!"


    In the super run, Su fan started the car, and the roar of the engine rang through the whole open road.


    He looked calm, then stepped on the accelerator, and the wonderful music played by the engine was transformed into a fast speed.


    Gallop ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    front.


    The murderer was proud, and suddenly


    I heard the sound of the counter motor coming from behind.


    From the rearview mirror, it is a dazzling yellow super car.


    "Which rich second generation came here for racing? Forget it, we won''t rush with you."


    At the next intersection, he changed his route.


    Not long after driving out, the yellow sports car also turned out.


    The killer saw that the situation was bad, and the super sports car was getting closer and closer.


    Through the rearview mirror, he vaguely saw a man and a woman in the car.


    When you see clearly


    "Lying in the trough!!" I was surprised.


    This is the taxi driver and the female anchor just now.


    "Damn it, why did they catch up again!"


    The murderer was a little agitated and suddenly stepped on the accelerator to maximize the speed.


    He has no time to care about how they change into super sports cars. It''s important to run for his life!


    A small dot appeared on the screen of the live broadcasting room.


    "Look! That''s the murderer''s car!"


    "Where?"


    "See, really!"


    The dots on the screen became more and more obvious, and Su fan was getting closer and closer to the murderer''s car.


    Su fan stepped on the accelerator and pursued the murderer''s car.


    "Is this the power of money?"


    "Super running is different!"


    "Compared with the great God Su fan, the murderer''s car is simply straddling!"


    While praising Su fan''s driving skills, the bullet screen in the live broadcasting room mocked the fugitive murderer. The scene was very lively.


    The murderer watched Su fan catch up and had to make detours on the road. There are many curves here. If you are not careful, you will fly out because the speed is too fast.


    Su fan has seen through his tricks for a long time. His yellow super run strengthens the grip of the tires, no matter what kind of difficult corners.


    What''s more, Su fan has divine driving skills. These curves are pediatrics.


    After several turns in a row, Su fan passed easily and perfectly.


    At first, the female anchor held the handrail and dared not open her eyes, but since she experienced sufansi''s sliding drift technology, she gradually fell in love with this feeling.


    "Worthy of President Su, he can save people across two provinces. Such a man is terrible. I don''t think he deserves it!"


    She watched Su fan''s car drift through one curve after another, with both the pleasure of flying and a sense of stability.


    Through the rearview mirror, the murderer saw that Su fan also passed several curves safely.


    Obviously faster than yourself.


    "Shit!"


    "Speed up!"


    But


    The distance between cars is still shortening.


    It''s getting shorter and shorter.


    It''s only fifty meters away.


    The fans in the live broadcast room are boiling with blood, and the license plate number of the murderer can be vaguely seen!


    "Rush! Su fan!"


    "Victory belongs to the just side!"


    "Subdue! Murderer!"


    The female anchor sat in the co pilot and sighed at Su fan''s calm and calm response.


    She thought to herself, "I''m worthy of being a great God. I''m not only good at driving, but also calm! It seems that people''s success also has a reason."


    But this time, thanks to the blessing of Sufan, he has increased many fans.


    Su fan suddenly slowed down and scared her back. Fortunately, the cushion of the seat was soft enough, otherwise her head would be choked.


    "However, why did you suddenly slow down?" the female anchor wondered.


    The road ahead suddenly narrowed, with only two lanes.


    When the murderer saw that Su fan''s car was about to catch up, he got stuck in the middle line of the two lanes and became a rogue.


    The justice messenger in the barrage can''t tolerate him to do so. He has filled the screen with the words "shameless", "hateful" and "sinister and cunning".


    Su fan doesn''t mind. As long as he follows steadily, there will be a time to overtake.


    He tried carefully, but as long as he went a little to the left, the killer''s car also went to the left. As soon as he went to the right, the killer also went to the right, just made it clear that it was impossible for him to overtake.


    The murderer was proud again when he saw that Su fan had no way to take him.


    However, to really get rid of it, it is still a little difficult.


    The murderer snorted coldly and said ruthlessly, "next, you can''t run!"


    Su fan''s eyes were calm and his mouth was smiling.


    "Right here?"


    Immediately display the divine driving skills and prepare to overtake by force.


    However, at this time, the co pilot, the female anchor looked at the direction of the killer''s escape, and a bad hunch suddenly appeared in her heart.


    Is he going there??


    The female anchor is not very familiar with the road conditions here. She only knows that there is a difficult no man''s land nearby.


    If the killer were to go there, I''m afraid the supercar would not be an opponent.


    Even she had obviously felt that the chassis of the car was scratched by sand and stones.


    The killer''s speed is also slowing down.


    However, looking at Su fan, there was no feeling of heartache: "sobbing, this is the charm of the richest man."


    The hostess knelt!


    "Are you going to no man''s land?" Su fan sighed in his heart.


    As expected, there was no man''s land ahead.


    A gust of wind blew past, dust was flying, and the windows were like mosaics.


    Someone on the barrage also asked, "what''s the matter? Why can''t we see it?" "is the anchor signal bad?"


    Su fan is very calm. The more dangerous it is, the more calm it is.


    Never give up pursuing the murderer at this moment.


    Without much thought, he followed the murderer''s car directly into the no man''s land.


    The murderer still sped in the no man''s land at a speed of more than 120 yards. He deliberately picked some difficult roads.


    He saw the bricks piled up in front of him and smiled proudly.


    With enough strength, he rushed through the ruins.


    Su fan watched him go through, and he couldn''t help sweating for himself.


    Sure enough, when rushing uphill, because the chassis height was not enough, it was directly hung on it.


    "What should I do now?" the female anchor was a little worried. They chased for so long, but they couldn''t let the killer run away.


    The car was hanging on the slope, and Su fan couldn''t help it.


    He calmed down and checked the condition of the car.


    The murderer saw Su fan get off the bus and was sure that his plot would succeed.


    He made a circle and returned to Sufan in front of them.


    "Why is such a good car stuck?"


    He satirized Su fan with a proud smile: "ha ha, so you chase, chase!"


    The female anchor also got out of the car and pointed the camera at him. "Thousands of netizens, let''s take a picture of this face. In case he escapes today, let the police chase him in the future!"


    "Shit!"


    When the murderer heard her say this, he was so frightened that he covered his face and drove away.


    "Good anchor!" the audience in the live studio praised the anchor for his bravery and facing the criminals, while worrying about letting the criminals go.


    "Can su fan think of another way..."


    "You can''t just let it go. You''re not willing!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 335

    When the murderer heard her say this, he was so frightened that he covered his face and drove away.


    "Good anchor!" the audience in the live studio praised the anchor for his bravery and facing the criminals, while worrying about letting the criminals go.


    "Can su fan think of another way..."


    "You can''t just let it go. You''re not willing!"


    The female anchor saw the murderer driving, raising a burst of dust, gradually disappearing and disappearing into their field of vision.


    She was also very unwilling, but there was nothing she could do but scold him in her heart.


    Seeing the barrage in the live broadcast room, ask Su fan to think of a way, and the female anchor also turned her eyes to Su fan.


    He was not a bit flustered. He held his mobile phone in his hand as if he were calling someone.


    The wind blew up his hair, showing a wild beauty, which had no conflict with the gravel road in the no man''s land.


    The female anchor looked at his calm appearance and sighed: "it''s worthy of being dad su. I don''t mess at the critical moment. Sobbing, I''m even more unworthy."


    At this time, Su fan has dialed the telephone of Longteng security company.


    "President Su, what can I do for you?"


    "Now, immediately, immediately, send a helicopter here, and the address will be sent to you now."


    He gave instructions calmly, as if he were doing something ordinary.


    "OK, arrange it right away."


    The female anchor was shocked when she heard Su fan''s words, and the bomb curtain also exploded.


    "What, did I hear right, Longteng security company?"


    "This is a famous company in Kyoto."


    "God, the richest man''s strength is really strong. It''s such a level when he makes a move."


    Some female anchors can''t believe their ears.


    She was a little nervous, her voice trembled and asked, "President Su, are you talking about Longteng security company?"


    Su fan turned around, looked at the female anchor and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    The female anchor quickly shook her head, smiled and replied, "no, no, no problem. President Su made an extraordinary move."


    In the face of Su fan''s surprise again and again, she could only drop her chin and giggle.


    Su fan slightly raised the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Su fan is the behind the scenes boss of Longteng company. It''s just a helicopter. It''s nothing at all.


    Only now do people know.


    As long as Su fan gives an order, it won''t be a problem to give you a helicopter air show.


    Only a few minutes later, the helicopter propeller was hovering over the no man''s land.


    Now.


    The murderer was still complacent in his car for the last second, thinking he had got rid of Su fan''s pursuit.


    "Hum, how about super running, boy? What kind of chase do you have? Ha ha, ha ha, I have my own!"


    But the next second, I heard the sound of the propeller in the air.


    "What''s going on?"


    The sound frightened him to look up.


    And then


    "I wipe!!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    His eyes widened with fear.


    "You sent a helicopter!"


    At the moment, a white helicopter hovered overhead on Su fan''s side, with the words "dragon" written on it.


    It finds a landing point and descends slowly.


    The female anchor looked at Su fan in surprise. This was the first time she saw a real helicopter and fell straight in front of her.


    The surrounding air is driven, forming a wind and blowing up the sand and stones around.


    The huge roar of the propeller made her completely unable to hear Su fan''s voice. She only saw him make a gesture to himself, as if he were waving to get on the plane.


    The helicopter''s hatch opened slowly.


    A little brother in a camouflage uniform leaned out and said hello to Su fan.


    "Hello, Mr. Su, pilot * * *, No. 7541, waiting for your order!"


    "Yes."


    Su fan nodded and skillfully stepped onto the hatch.


    "Give her a shelf." Su fan ordered.


    The female anchor watched Su fan get on the plane quickly, looked at her clothes and was stunned.


    The little brother in uniform appeared at the cabin door again, moved out a telescopic shelf and lowered from the cabin. Afraid of delay, she trotted a few steps into the helicopter.


    "Thank you." she thanked Su fan. Unexpectedly, the richest man was so considerate.


    The female anchor just sat down and followed Su fan''s order., The propeller of the plane turned slowly, leaving only a roar in my ears.


    "Is it going to take off?" she still couldn''t believe it.


    The helicopter gradually left the ground, and the Yellow super car became smaller and smaller.


    The female anchor pointed the camera out of the window to shoot the ground and sky.


    Then, the super car won''t run??


    Um


    Super running seems like a toy car to others. It''s normal not to run.


    There was another unstoppable surprise in the barrage.


    "God, I didn''t expect to take a helicopter with the anchor today!"


    "Worthy of being the richest man, rich and powerful, I love you!"


    "Let''s rush with the richest man and the anchor!"


    The killer saw the helicopter take off again.


    ¡®MMP£¡£¡¡¯


    His face collapsed and he could only step on the accelerator and rush forward.


    But where should he escape now?


    He ran around on the ruins of the no man''s land and dared not slow down for a moment, for fear that if he ran slowly, the helicopter would land next to him.


    "God, what''s the identity of that man! He can even transfer a helicopter!"


    He now regretted that he had chosen today''s attack, and now he was chased in a mess.


    The murderer scratched his ears and cheeks for a while and suddenly remembered that there was a forest in front of him. Maybe he could escape.


    He stepped on the accelerator and galloped towards the dense forest.


    Helicopter.


    The team of Longteng security company always pays attention to the movement of the car.


    They searched all the way over the sky and suddenly found that the place where the car was going was a forest.


    "Sir! According to satellite positioning, there is a dense forest ahead." the pilot reported the current situation to Su fan.


    Su fan looked at the map and learned about the surrounding terrain.


    "Well, keep chasing!"


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    This way.


    The murderer soon entered the forest, and he showed a proud expression again. "Now I see how you catch me! The helicopter is no big deal!"


    The killer thought he had escaped, and the smile on his face became more arrogant.


    The woods were lush with trees, and the helicopter could not land. It could only barely observe the location of the murderer.


    The murderer drove around the dense forest in a natural and unrestrained way, as if mocking Su fan.


    "Even if you have super run and helicopter, you can''t help me!"


    Su fan didn''t care at all, and there was a smile on his mouth. It''s a confident smile.


    "Does Su always have another way?" the female anchor thought to herself when she saw this scene.


    Yes, Su fan can even call a helicopter. What else can''t he do? She worships Su fan more and more.


    Su fan picked up the intercom on the helicopter and dialed the channel to the command center of Longteng security headquarters.


    "Hello, command center, this is Su fan."


    "Mr. Su, what else can I tell you?" the other end of the control center heard that it was the boss. He was so frightened that he immediately replied.


    "Send another helicopter and equip me with the airborne troops of the security company. Be fast!"


    "OK, I see. We''ll be there in 10 minutes."


    Hearing the satisfactory answer, Su fan put down the walkie talkie. He locked the murderer''s car through the window of the helicopter and snorted coldly.


    When the audience in the live studio heard the words "airborne troops", it suddenly exploded again.


    "God, God, the richest man won''t show us another wave. What is parachuting?"


    "Wow, you can''t see it on TV."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve only seen armed police training on TV before."


    The female anchor is really out of words when facing the strange man in front of her. This series of operations has subverted her world outlook.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 336

    When the audience in the live studio heard the words "airborne troops", it suddenly exploded again.


    "God, God, the richest man won''t show us another wave. What is parachuting?"


    "Wow, you can''t see it on TV."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve only seen armed police training on TV before."


    The female anchor is really out of words when facing the strange man in front of her. This series of operations has subverted her world outlook.


    Before long, another helicopter flew from Kyoto.


    The security captain who carried out the task handed over the command to Su fan.


    Su fan put on his headphones, picked up the walkie talkie and talked to the helicopter just arrived.


    "Straight 27, lock the target position."


    "Straight 27 received."


    Seeing Su fan commanding the helicopter in the live broadcasting room, they were surprised and handsome.


    Su fan is calm and calm, just like a steady and reliable look.


    "Commander, locate the target."


    "Copy that. Work in groups of two and block them in batches." Su fan began to deploy airborne capture mission.


    "Received."


    The female anchor pointed the camera at another helicopter and zoomed in.


    The plane circled and dropped slowly. The wind brought by the propeller shook the branches at the top of the forest.


    The hatch opened and a rope was thrown inside. A man in camouflage uniform jumped back with his back to his face. He moved skillfully and lightly, slid down the rope and disappeared into the dense forest. Then another


    The female anchor widened her eyes and looked at the airborne troops jumping off the plane one by one.


    The barrage in the live broadcasting room is full of "sleeping slots!"


    ¡°6666¡±


    "That''s great!"


    "Lying trough lying trough lying trough!! forgive me for my lack of culture. A lying trough goes all over the world!"


    "Is this the charm of the richest man? Woo, envy!"


    ¡­¡­


    The murderer was still wandering in the woods, proud of his plot.


    "Want to arrest me? Is it possible? Next life, ha ha ha ~ ~"


    But then, suddenly, he found airborne soldiers landing in the sky.


    Then... A figure appeared behind him.


    He rubbed his eyes.


    No, it''s two, three


    All run in their own direction!


    "Sleeping trough, airborne troops..."


    "God, in order to catch me, the airborne troops came. I cried and sobbed ~ ~"


    He pulled up the accelerator with a crash and wanted to continue running.


    But the car couldn''t run fast in the dense forest, and almost fell into the mire several times.


    In addition, the physical strength of those security forces was not covered. The car chasing the murderer ran four or five kilometers in the dense forest without slowing down at all.


    The murderer was a little frightened. He watched the movements of the group in the rearview mirror. Shuttling through the woods, I can''t pick up the speed at all. I have to pay attention to the direction all the time. If I''m not careful, I''ll hit it.


    "Mr. Su, we have prepared an off-road vehicle for you. It has arrived." the headquarters sent a message to Su fan.


    Su fan nodded with satisfaction and commanded the captain to fly in the direction of the off-road vehicle.


    When the helicopter landed, Su fan jumped off the plane and sat in the back of the SUV.


    The female anchor followed Su fan closely and got on the black off-road jeep.


    Su fan took the positioning system on the car, contacted the airborne forces chasing the murderer and locked the position.


    He looked at the satellite data on the control board, and some of the murderer''s whereabouts were under his control.


    "Follow the positioning." Su fan commands the driver in the car.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Su fan glanced at the inventory on the car.


    Su fan hasn''t drunk since he started driving a taxi.


    "Have some coconut milk." Su fan reached out to pick up a coconut, skillfully opened his mouth with a knife, inserted a straw and handed it to the female anchor.


    The female anchor was stunned and hurriedly took the coconut.


    The barrage saw an uproar here. They all opened their eyes and began to doubt whether they were really chasing the murderer?


    "No, there are coconut drinks in pursuit of the murderer!"


    "Hahaha, it''s really like coming on vacation."


    "It''s worthy of being a big man. It''s really leisurely."


    "If the killer saw the great God so relaxed, he would probably spit blood out."


    Su fan didn''t think so. He took out a can of mango juice and drank it for two. It tasted good.


    The murderer ran for his life in front of him, and the airborne troops pursued him in the back. At the moment, he didn''t realize that there were more terrible things waiting for him.


    Su fan''s off-road vehicle ran smoothly in the woods and sped all the way in the direction of satellite positioning.


    Su fan looked at the tools in the car and suddenly found a horn. He picked it up and played in his hand.


    "President Su, what do you want this horn to do?" the female anchor looked at him puzzled.


    Su fan thought for a while and answered her seriously: "don''t you play like this in TV dramas? Shout to the bandits with speakers and make him surrender by psychological tactics."


    The female anchor was amused by Su fan''s words and thought, can the performance in the TV play be the same as the reality?


    However, she will think of what she experienced today. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she must feel it''s not realistic.


    The audience in the live studio heard that Su fan''s great God wanted to speak directly to the murderer. They all gave ideas. They must be domineering and powerful to let him know the power of justice.


    "Tell him that we can catch up at the ends of the earth!"


    "Accept a just trial!"


    "Surrender is the only way out!"


    The location shows that it is still 400 meters away from the airborne troops.


    Three hundred meters, two hundred meters.


    At the last hundred meters, I saw the murderer.


    It''s close to 50 meters.


    Su fan then picked up the horn, adjusted the amplification multiple to the maximum, got up and pulled the crossbar.


    "Brother running away in front, have you been running for so long? Are you tired and thirsty? Do you want to stop for a drink? I have juice beer here, everything!"


    The murderer vaguely heard someone shouting in the back: "what, drink a glass of juice beer?"


    "Bah, I''m not rare. You can catch up with me if you have the ability." he said, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    After driving for hours, I didn''t have time to drink a mouthful of water. The dense trees, heavy water vapor and muggy in the forest made him very uncomfortable.


    The point is that the speed can''t be raised in the dense forest.


    I wanted to abandon my car several times, but I had to use a car to cross the jungle, so I didn''t want to abandon it.


    back.


    Su fan set up a repeat of that sentence just now.


    "Brother running away in front, have you been running for so long? Are you tired and thirsty? Do you want to stop for a drink? I have juice beer here, everything!"


    The partners in the barrage were overjoyed when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect Su fan to have this side.


    "The great God is so funny."


    "Hahaha, the murderer must be spitting blood."


    "Who can stand it."


    "This is playing mentality!"


    Su fan''s SUV is getting closer and closer to the murderer. He has seen the shadow of airborne troops.


    "You have a rest and leave the rest to us." Su fan contacted the captain with a walkie talkie.


    The airborne troops stopped moving, repaired in situ and watched Su fan''s SUV drive by.


    Su fan picked up the telescope, and the murderer''s car gradually appeared in his vision.


    The murderer listened to the annoying noise getting closer and closer, and his heart was flustered. He could only accelerate and flee in the jungle.


    Su fan paused the circular broadcast and shouted in the direction of the murderer, "brother, don''t run away. The car should be out of gas."


    The audience in the live studio laughed. Unexpectedly, Su fan also had some experience in the field of deception.


    "No oil?" the murderer was stunned and looked at his oil gauge. It was clear that there was oil. The boy dared to deceive himself.


    He slammed the steering wheel angrily. As a result, he slipped and the side lamp hit a strong uncle.


    He hurriedly turned the steering wheel, backed up, stepped on the accelerator and continued to escape.


    Just now, he was in a cold sweat.


    At this time, we must always be vigilant and make no mistakes.


    Nervousness, fear and uneasiness made his feet tremble slightly.


    For drivers, the most fatal thing is shaking.


    Su fan saw the picture of his collision in the telescope, and the corners of his mouth slightly aroused. His psychological tactics seemed to have played a role.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 337

    Su fan saw the picture of his collision in the telescope, and the corners of his mouth slightly aroused. His psychological tactics seemed to have played a role.


    Su fan sits on the SUV and calmly observes the killer''s escape direction. It seems that he is sure that he is a turtle in a jar.


    His horn went on playing again.


    "Brother running away in front, have you been running for so long? Are you tired and thirsty? Do you want to stop for a drink? I have juice beer here, everything!"


    The murderer heard these voices: "ah? Shit, please be a person!"


    He was more upset and almost vomited blood.


    He thought that if he continued to walk through the forest and another large army came, he would not be able to run.


    "No, we still have to think of something else."


    Then, suddenly, a depression appeared in front of me.


    "Bad!"


    The killer gave a strange shout and operated, but the car was too fast and rushed in.


    He tried his best to step on the accelerator, but the wheels only turned in place and couldn''t rush out at all.


    "Shit."


    Then he looked back anxiously. Fortunately, he hadn''t seen Su fan''s figure yet.


    I can''t help but get off.


    Then quickly abandon the car and run out of the woods. Maybe there is a chance of life.


    This way.


    Su fan took the telescope and found that the murderer''s car was stuck.


    Take a closer look, it turns out that the wheel is stuck.


    "The murderer has abandoned his car and fled. We continue to chase in the original direction." Su fan gives instructions to the pilot.


    At the same time, he picked up the walkie talkie, "straight 27, please reply."


    "Yes, sir Su, please."


    Su fan: "the murderer may run out of the dense forest. You spy in the air and patrol around the dense forest to find traces of suspicious people."


    "Received."


    While talking, Su fan''s SUV also reached the murderer''s car. He got off to explore.


    A piece of flowers and plants grew luxuriantly around. Su fan bent down and found that one of the flowers and plants had been obviously trampled.


    Obviously, the killer escaped along the southeast.


    "Call the commander."


    "Yes, please."


    "Target trace found, location shared."


    Su fan took out the control board and confirmed the position. Sure enough, it was southeast.


    "I see."


    Immediately get on the bus and return the control board to the driver, "follow the positioning."


    The SUV restarted and chased the killer in the direction of escape.


    This way.


    The murderer finally ran out of the woods and breathed heavily, but he heard the sound of the helicopter approaching slowly.


    "I''ll go and come again!"


    Regardless of rest, he ran all the way, and his clothes had long been soaked with sweat.


    There are a series of hills ahead, and it is difficult for the helicopter to land.


    He climbed up the hill desperately, thinking he could escape another disaster.


    But just then.


    Sufan''s SUV went out of the woods and continued to chase.


    The speed of off-road vehicles is naturally faster than running.


    The figure of the murderer has appeared on the screen in the live studio, and the audience is boiling again.


    "Su fan is so handsome!"


    "The murderer has nowhere to run now!"


    "Ha ha, my blood is boiling!"


    The murderer heard the sound of a car engine in the distance and looked back:


    "Ah!!! Is it over or not? Damn it! Don''t chase! Is it over or not!"


    Then turn around and run.


    He went on running desperately. Suddenly, he saw a river under the valley and a speedboat stopped by the river.


    My heart suddenly rejoiced: "shit, there is no way for people! I can be saved."


    The murderer rushed over excitedly, jumped into the speedboat, drove at full power and went up the river.


    My heart was ecstatic, "there is only one speedboat by the river. I see how you can catch it!"


    The helicopter tracking the murderer in the air detected that the murderer drove a speedboat upstream of the river and immediately reported the situation to Su fan.


    "What? There''s a speedboat!"


    The female anchor shouted in surprise, "what can I do?"


    At present, they only have cars and planes, and they can''t go into the water to chase. Is the murderer really going to run away?


    Su fan secretly despised the female anchor, silly lack, we are planes =, those flying in the sky are afraid of those in the middle of the water??


    However, there is a small canyon on the water in front. If the murderer hides inside, it''s hard to find. Maybe he will run away at that time.


    Su fan was not in the slightest panic and surprise. He thought about it, and then calmly returned to "received".


    Then he looked at the female anchor, smiled and said, "we don''t have a speedboat now, but Longteng security has."


    The female anchor smiled awkwardly and thought of her surprised appearance just now. She was very ashamed.


    The fans in the live studio were surprised again when they heard Su fan''s words.


    "Is Sue always going to get on the speedboat this time?"


    "No, no, Mr. Su is too handsome!"


    "Longteng security has really gathered at sea, land and air!"


    Su fan picked up the walkie talkie and connected to Longteng security headquarters.


    "Mr. Su, what instructions do you have?"


    "Send a gunboat to the upper reaches of the river where I am now to stop the murderer."


    "Received."


    When the female anchor grew up, Su fan shocked her again.


    gunboat! I thought Su fan just called a speedboat to intercept. Unexpectedly, it was a gunboat!


    The barrage burst into flames.


    "Wow, is Su fan serious?"


    "The murderer is miserable now!"


    "The great God Su fan really shocked me!"


    "Is this the power of the richest man? Wuwu, Ma Ma asked me why I knelt to watch the live broadcast!"


    "Upstairs, I''m already on my stomach, Dad Su!"


    Su Fan said to the driver, "let''s go to the upstream to see the play."


    The off-road vehicle travels easily between hills.


    The murderer sailed freely on the river in a speedboat. He sat proudly on the boat and sang a song.


    "He said that in the wind and rain, this pain is nothing..."


    "Hahaha, I''m finally free. Come on, come after me, hahaha, shit, catch me and throw myself into the lake. Hum, wait until the middle of the canyon. There''s a path there. I can escape from heaven by taking the path."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, Ma Ma, damn it, it''s not easy for me. I finally escaped."


    Suddenly.


    He noticed that he heard a noise and turned to look.


    There seems to be a ship in the distance.


    "Ah?"


    He opened his eyes wide and distinguished them carefully.


    "No, there''s really a boat."


    He had a bad feeling in his heart that he would not be with those super runners and helicopters just now.


    Before he could find out, the opposite ship began to attack.


    With a "whew", a shell hit the water, and the water wave caused his speedboat to shake violently and almost roll over.


    "Lying trough, this NIMA gunboat!"


    The murderer was so frightened that he made an emergency turn.


    At the same time, his legs and stomach trembled.


    On the gunboat.


    The commander wore a uniform with the words "Longteng security" and saw the speedboat running around in the river through the telescope.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 338

    On the gunboat.


    The commander wore a uniform with the words "Longteng security" and saw the speedboat running around in the river through the telescope.


    "The second round, three shells, prepare, release!"


    At the command, three shells were fired together, blowing up more than ten meters of spray on the water.


    The murderer rose to the surface, looked at his bombed speedboat and cried.


    "Woo, NIMA, it''s easy for me. I, you drive the super to chase, send special forces to chase, helicopters to chase, and now gunboats to chase."


    "God, who have I offended? Woo woo, I''m scared to death. Help me!"


    It was a shell. The killer was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    Fortunately, he realized the danger and jumped out of the boat in time, otherwise he might be blown up.


    Calm down, in order to try not to let his opponent find out, he can only sneak to the Bank of the river.


    "Report to President Su that the speedboat has been sunk by us."


    Su fan received a message from the gunboat commander, "well, where''s the murderer?"


    "Falling into the river, the specific situation is unknown."


    "I see."


    The live studio heard that the murderer''s speedboat was blown over and gave a burst of cheers.


    "Great! He finally got what he deserved!"


    "What a relief!"


    "President Su is so handsome that he can defeat the enemy!"


    Before catching the murderer, Su fan did not show a trace of joy. He immediately contacted the helicopter crew to let them continue their reconnaissance.


    Su fan thought that if the murderer escaped ashore, he would send someone to hunt him down.


    He picked up the walkie talkie again and asked the airborne troops to assemble on the other side of the river.


    The female anchor looked at Su fan''s calm and calm appearance and instantly turned into a fan sister: "President Su, you command your men and plan the layout. It''s so handsome! It''s so adorable!"


    Su fan smiled and just said thank you calmly.


    The murderer sneaked in the cold river for a while and finally swam to the other side of the river.


    He stumbled up to the shore, only to find the helicopter hovering over his head long ago.


    The murderer said, "sobbing, I''m crying to death. I''ve collapsed."


    But the only remaining desire for survival still supported him to escape.


    His clothes were soaked by the river and became heavier and heavier. He was cruel, took off his clothes and ran away.


    "Mr. Su, the target position has been locked." the pilot found the murderer ashore in the sky and immediately reported to Su fan.


    "Received." Su fan had expected that he would sneak ashore. He had deployed troops on the mountain and waited for him.


    Su fan picked up the walkie talkie and switched the signal to the airborne troops.


    "Lock the target position and intercept immediately!"


    "Yes." the captain of the airborne troops received Su fan''s order, quickly positioned the target and took the troops to intercept.


    "What about us?" the female anchor saw that Su fan had arranged the troops to encircle, chase and intercept, and wanted to go to the first scene to see the situation.


    "We''ll wait for him at the foot of the mountain."


    Su fan''s mouth was smiling, and he looked like he was holding the winning ticket.


    This is an undeveloped wilderness with numerous brokers.


    The killer trudged through the mountains.


    Try to find a hidden path to go, or your trajectory will be exposed to the reconnaissance of the helicopter.


    His clothes had already been scratched by thorns, and his flesh was still bleeding in several places.


    It looks miserable.


    However, at this time, he suddenly heard something moving in the distance. He quickly hid in a cave and quietly observed the situation outside.


    Airborne troops are searching everywhere for his trace.


    At the moment, he lay down in the cave he had found, motionless and dejected.


    There are airborne troops patrolling on the road outside, gunboats attacking on the water, and helicopters standing by in the air. He is really desperate.


    Just as he was dejected, suddenly a sound came from his ear. What sound? He was wondering.


    "Hiss!" a Brown Striped snake was staring at him.


    He was shocked. After that, the people outside had not completely left. If he made a sound at this time, he would be caught.


    The murderer looked at it and said to himself, "brother snake, let me go. I''m unlucky enough today. Please don''t move..."


    It seems that the flower snake just passed by. After looking at him, he left without interest in him. Now he has recovered his life.


    When the airborne troops passed, the murderer came out of the cave and took a deep breath.


    The killer chose the opposite direction to the airborne troops and continued to walk close to the mountain. The terrain here is dangerous and there are many cliffs. He doesn''t have any equipment in his hand. If he is careless, he will fall.


    He tried carefully and did not dare to take the next step until he stood firm.


    The sun gradually went west. He stood on the side of the backlight, and his vision gradually darkened. He stepped empty several times, fell a big somersault and sprained his foot.


    The murderer lay on the rock and looked around. He was surprised to find that there was a bush of thorns in front of him. He secretly planned that he could go down the mountain through the thorns.


    But the thorn bush


    He looked at his bare upper body and was afraid.


    At this time, the roar of the helicopter propeller was getting closer and closer, and he could not help but hesitate and fear.


    He bit his teeth and got into the thorns.


    The thorns ran through his skin, and he stamped his feet in pain, but he still didn''t dare to shout for fear of attracting those airborne troops.


    On the SUV, Su fan looked at the mountain view leisurely.


    After chasing for most of the day, the sky has been a little dim, and the sun has converged.


    The female anchor was shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of her. The gradually changing rosy clouds in the distance filled the sky, showing warmth. They complement each other with the desolation of no man''s land, but have a different flavor.


    After a while, the SUV stopped.


    "Why are we waiting here?" the female anchor was a little puzzled. There were thorns everywhere. No one should choose this way to escape.


    Su fan shook his head, smiled and took out the control board to show the female anchor.


    "The satellite map shows that the periphery of this mountain area is surrounded by thorns, and all roads down the mountain must pass through thorns."


    The female anchor suddenly realized that it was so.


    Su fan explained: "the killer will not go through this thorn bush very fast. We just need to wait here. Once the helicopter patrol has located his whereabouts, it''s not too late for us to go there."


    The murderer endured severe pain and walked through a large thorn bush. When he was close to the foot of the mountain, he suddenly heard a voice.


    He stopped and looked around through the cracks in the thorns.


    Suddenly found an SUV parked at the foot of the mountain.


    Hearing Su fan''s explanation, the audience in the live studio were amazed at his intelligence and wisdom.


    The female anchor read several barrage comments to Su fan.


    "The murderer must have never heard of the great God Su fan, otherwise he would never have been stupid enough to commit a crime today."


    "The murderer wants to win over our great God Su fan with a modified car. How is this possible? He will be caught sooner or later!"


    "Let justice judge him and quickly bring the murderer to justice!"


    Right now.


    The murderer laughed wildly as soon as he came out of the thorns.


    "Hahaha, I''m free, I''m finally free, I..."


    "Hmm? Would you like a bottle of juice?"


    Just then, Su fan''s voice sounded indifferently.


    "Ah?"


    The murderer was stunned, reacted and looked at the sound source.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 339

    Just then, Su fan''s voice sounded indifferently.


    "Ah?"


    The murderer was stunned, reacted and looked at the sound source.


    I


    II


    III


    "Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, why are you here?"


    His eyes stared at the boss, looking unbelievable.


    "I''ll wait for you here and buy you juice."


    Su fan smiled and said.


    Killer: "


    I''m so


    Woo woo, I cry!


    Poof!


    I couldn''t help it. A mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    He clenched his fist and his psychological defense completely collapsed.


    However, his self-esteem drove him not to fall into Su fan''s hands, which would never make him proud and rampant.


    He immediately wanted to run back to the mountain and prepare to go down the mountain in another place.


    Didi didi!!


    At this time, the sound of the police siren suddenly came.


    you ''re right! It''s a siren!


    It''s a police car!


    "I''m saved!"


    At this moment, he seemed to usher in liberation and obtain an unprecedented sense of ease.


    It turned out that in the distance, there was a police station!


    He just collapsed and stung Su fan in his eyes, so he didn''t see it.


    There was a burst of ecstasy in his heart, and he was finally free!


    Tears immediately slipped out of my eyes: "shit, I''m tired of being chased and abused! I''m going to turn myself in!"


    Regardless of the pain of his wound, the murderer bypassed Su fan and rushed to the police station as fast as possible.


    While running wildly, he shouted: "catch me quickly, I''m illegal! I''m from the head!"


    The policewoman on duty heard something outside and ran out to see what was going on.


    The sight in front of her really startled her.


    I saw a strong man with bare upper body, full of scars and ragged clothes running towards the police station, shouting to surrender.


    Seeing the police officer''s sister coming out to meet him, the murderer seemed to see hope. He jumped up and fell to his knees.


    "Please, catch me quickly. I''ve broken the law! I''ve killed people. I''m from the head!"


    The police officer''s sister looked confused. For the first time in her career, she saw someone so eager to come to the police station to go to prison.


    Since someone has turned himself in, as a policeman, he must not refuse. At least ask the situation clearly.


    The police officer''s sister took him into the police station.


    This way.


    Seeing the murderer running into the police station, Su fan doesn''t want to chase him.


    Lead the troops back.


    The female anchor followed.


    The barrage area is naturally a variety of 666


    This way at the police station.


    This small police station is located in a remote corner of no man''s land. Few people come on weekdays, let alone any cases. Generally, people who have lost their way to ask for directions, or have an accident in the mountains and need rescue.


    There are not many people in the police station. There are only five people. The little sister is the captain of the police force.


    They saw the captain come in with a scarred man and looked at each other. They were very curious about what had happened.


    According to the routine procedure, the police officer''s sister took him into the interrogation room and called a trainee police officer to take notes.


    In the dark room, only one lamp was on.


    In front of the murderer sat two police officers.


    But at this time, there was no fear in his heart, but he was extremely calm and relaxed.


    The police officer first confirmed his identity and then learned what he had committed.


    "Were you beaten?"


    "How did you come here and turn yourself in?" the police officer''s sister looked at him suspiciously.


    Everyone in the police station was very curious about his experience, especially his embarrassed appearance.


    The murderer took a sudden breath, and the picture of himself being chased by super sports cars, helicopters and airborne troops came to mind. He could not help shivering again. Now he still felt terrible.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me."


    The little sister of the police officer saw that he was in a different mood, "now that we have arrived at the police station, we can certainly protect your safety".


    The murderer dropped his head. Su fan left him a big psychological shadow.


    Starting from the beating in the street, he didn''t know where he had provoked. He was beaten violently in the street.


    Then he explained his experience and ran away from his modified car for several kilometers. As a result, he was chased by the other party''s super sports car and had to hide in no man''s land.


    Miss police officer and the trainee police officer looked at each other, and the super sports car would drive into the no man''s land. After working in the police station for so many years, she met only four or five cars, let alone sports cars.


    "You go on, and then? How did you get so embarrassed?" the police officer continued.


    "The man driving the super sports car kept chasing me all the way. He couldn''t get rid of me. I drove around the forest to avoid, but I didn''t expect that he called a helicopter and airborne troops, blocking me out of nowhere."


    "My car got stuck in a depression in the woods. I had to run to the lake alone. There happened to be a speedboat by the lake. I think I can always escape."


    He covered his head in despair, but the memory frightened him so much.


    "Unexpectedly, the man called the gunboat and two shells directly sank my speedboat. Fortunately, I acted quickly, jumped off the speedboat in time and swam to the other side, so I barely survived."


    what? gunboat! The police officer''s sister was so surprised that she widened her eyes and asked him for confirmation.


    The murderer nodded wildly and said, "yes! It''s the gunboat! That man is so crazy that he must kill me."


    "After I got ashore, I was chased by helicopter airborne troops. There was no way to escape. I had to reluctantly avoid my whereabouts on the mountain. On the way, I encountered a poisonous snake and passed through a thorn bush. It was not easy to see a police station in front of me that I felt I was finally saved."


    "Seeing you is like seeing my family. Thank you for saving me." said the murderer, leaving moving tears.


    After listening to his story, the little sister of the police station and the trainee police officer looked more confused. They looked at the five page interrogation record, but they still couldn''t believe that this was the real experience of the man in front of them.


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    A police officer came in and whispered to the police lady. A man and a woman said they knew the man under interrogation. They had something to report.


    The police station is really busy today.


    "We already know the basic situation, and the specific treatment needs further investigation before trial." with that, the police officer''s sister hung the murderer in the interrogation room.


    The murderer was a little nervous, afraid that the fact of his murder would be revealed.


    But when he thought of his experience of being chased by Su fan, it was nothing to spend a few years in prison. These hours of experience had really made him feel that life was like years.


    The police officer came to the reception room and saw a man and a woman sitting inside.


    The woman holding a mobile phone seems to be broadcasting live.


    "Sorry, our police station doesn''t allow live broadcasting." the little sister of the police station told the female anchor and motioned her to turn off the camera.


    The female anchor quickly said sorry and turned off the live broadcast.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Hello, officer, this is Su fan. We came here to see a man enter the police station just now. He is a murderer. We are witnesses. We want to explain to you the facts of his crime."


    Su fan calmly explained his intention to the police officer.


    I wanted to go back, but I suddenly came. After all, I saw that I was brought to the law with my own eyes.


    "Oh? Murder?" the little sister of the police officer was surprised.


    Just now, the man only told her about his fighting in the street, not about killing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 340

    Just now, the man only told her about his fighting in the street, not about killing.


    Su fan nodded. As expected, the man would not expose the fact of his murder as soon as he came up.


    "Then tell me the details."


    "At noon today, the man stabbed a dagger into the stall owner''s chest at the roadside stall, killed him with a knife, and then tried to escape. I fought with him once, but I couldn''t stop him. After he escaped, I chased him all the way until I came here."


    The female police officer looked surprised. It turned out that the man who pursued him thousands of miles in the population was sitting in front of her.


    She looked at Su fan and thought to herself, what kind of identity can make such an amazing move.


    "Officer, the next thing..." Su fan looked at her.


    The policewoman looked back and said, "since it''s a homicide case, we''ll contact your police station as soon as possible and send the prisoner back for investigation."


    After waiting for half an hour, the female police officer handled the follow-up affairs and arranged a police car to send the murderer back.


    The murderer was taken out of the interrogation room. When he saw Su fan standing outside the door with the female anchor, he was shocked and shouted:


    "Yes, yes, it''s them. It''s my nightmare."


    "Woo woo, police officer sister, please don''t let me out. You must sentence me and don''t let me out."


    "Yes, yes, you''d better go to prison for more than a year. No, ten years. Sobbing, I really don''t want to go through it again."


    Back to the local police station, the murderer confessed to his crime.


    In court, Su fan watched him be tried, shackled and put into prison.


    But at this time, his face was not sad at all, and even very happy, as if he had finally been liberated. When he saw Su fan, he thought he wouldn''t have to suffer any more, and an excited smile appeared on his face.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    The murderer walked out of the court and was escorted into the police car to the prison.


    The windows of the car were covered with iron fences. He looked at the outside world through the window and felt that the whole sky was very bright.


    Finally, there was no need to see Su fan again and worry about being chased by him. The murderer suddenly became bright. It seemed that everything around him became better. At this time, he seemed to be sitting in a pumpkin carriage leading to a better life instead of a car to the prison.


    Came to prison, because he admitted his mistake and had a good attitude, he was assigned to five people.


    As soon as he was in prison, his cellmates were afraid to see him in strong shape.


    One of the inmates asked him what he had committed. He said he had killed someone.


    The inmates were afraid and didn''t dare to talk to him.


    It turned out that his cellmates were just caught stealing. At first, they learned that he was a murderer and didn''t dare to come near.


    However, seeing him happy all day, the inmates gradually relaxed their vigilance and occasionally joked with him.


    In the end.


    "Brother, why were you arrested?"


    The murderer smiled faintly: "no, I turned myself in."


    "Ah?"


    The inmates were shocked.


    Later, he told his cellmates about his tragic experience of being pursued.


    A man chased him and ran after him for hundreds of kilometers. He was stunned and forced him to turn himself in to the police station.


    As soon as the inmates came down, they were curious about what kind of person he was and how he forced him to turn himself in step by step.


    The murderer sighed and told them about the difficulty of his escape.


    "I don''t want to experience it twice in my life. You know, the man first chased me from the center of Beijing city to the no man''s land in a super sports car."


    "Seeing that I couldn''t catch up, I called a helicopter. I really had no choice but to drive around the woods and want to escape, but I didn''t expect that he called airborne troops and blocked my way."


    The inmates looked at him in shock.


    "Don''t believe it, really! He really has a super sports car and a helicopter!"


    The inmates looked at his sincere expression and reluctantly nodded.


    "Later, my car fell into a dense forest depression and couldn''t get out. I had to run to the lake. There happened to be a speedboat by the lake. I thought I could always escape¡°


    ¡±However, I was still too naive. I didn''t expect that the man called the gunboat, fired two shells and directly blew me into the water. If I hadn''t acted quickly and jumped off the speedboat in time, I would have died on the spot. "


    The inmates were so surprised that they couldn''t close their chin. This man is too rebellious. Super running and helicopter are not included, but there are gunboats!


    The murderer nodded wildly, "that man is crazy! After I climbed ashore, I still couldn''t ask the pursuit of helicopters and airborne troops, so when I saw a police station at the foot of the mountain, I rushed to turn myself in."


    The inmates were amazed at his story.


    "My friend, your story is so inspirational!"


    "Brother, you''re too hard. You''d better stay here. At least you''re safe."


    The murderer sighed and said, "I don''t want to get out of prison now. It''s like staying here."


    The assassination of a roadside stall owner was reported by various media in Kyoto.


    At present, the murderer has turned himself in. It is said on the Internet that he loves the stall owner and can''t beg, so he hurts the killer. Now he regrets very much, so he turned himself in and hopes to reflect on himself in prison for a lifetime.


    A female reporter of a late night legal program was arranged by the leader to interview the murderer, saying that she wanted to dig out some wonderful plots that other media didn''t know, such as his unknown emotional entanglement with the female stall owner. Was there a third party involved in this kind of conflict.


    The female reporter looks helpless. Who calls her a reporter of legal programs? However, the ratings of this program have been declining and has retired to the late night file for several quarters. The editors and directors always want to find some topics to improve the ratings.


    After all, this case has a high degree of topic and discussion throughout Kyoto.


    She drove two photographers to prison, muttering reluctantly all the way. "What''s good about interviewing murderers? What emotional entanglements can you dig out?..."


    In order to work, she had to go into the prison with a professional smile on her face and apply to the warden for a visit interview.


    With the permission of the warden, a visiting room was soon arranged.


    The warden took two prison guards to inform the murderer that someone came to visit the prison.


    The murderer was wondering, if he had no relatives or friends in Kyoto, who would visit him?


    When he came to the prison visit room, he saw a very beautiful young girl, in a good mood and smiling.


    The warden and two prison guards stood at the door of the prison visiting room to protect the safety of the female journalists.


    When the female reporter saw that the murderer was a burly man, she was afraid, but she couldn''t show it directly. She introduced herself: "Hello, I''m a reporter from Kyoto social life TV station. I want to interview you with some questions."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 341

    When the female reporter saw that the murderer was a burly man, she was afraid, but she couldn''t show it directly. She introduced herself: "Hello, I''m a reporter from Kyoto social life TV station. I want to interview you with some questions."


    "OK, no problem." he tried to be kind.


    The reporter opened her book and saw several questions designed in advance. When she really faced the murderer, she didn''t dare to ask.


    She looked around, picked the least aggressive question and asked, "why did you choose to surrender?"


    Hearing this, the murderer''s face suddenly changed. Thinking of those experiences, a thin layer of sweat had seeped from behind.


    When the female reporter saw this scene, she was a little scared. She stood there and asked timidly, "why don''t we change a question?"


    The murderer calmed down and said, "it''s all right. I''m just afraid so far."


    He smiled awkwardly.


    The female reporter wondered, what did he go through? What makes a murderer still feel afraid?


    The murderer told the female reporter the story of being pursued all the way.


    From super sports cars, helicopters and airborne troops, to gunboats, and poisonous snakes and thorns in the mountains, those hours seemed to have passed centuries for him. Finally, he found that only surrender could free him.


    The female reporter carefully recorded it, with an exclamatory expression on her face from time to time.


    With that, the murderer sighed silently.


    "But fortunately, I''m now in prison. I''m very happy and finally escaped the devil''s clutches."


    The murderer''s face was full of relief when he said these words.


    Hearing his words, the female reporter seemed to understand the reason why his expression had changed a lot just now.


    He smiled and said, "I would like to stay in prison all my life. Those days were really frightening. I still feel creepy when I think of them now."


    Everyone at the scene, including the warden, was stunned and silently lamented that his experience was too legendary.


    At the end of the interview and out of the prison, the female reporter looked at the full records in her hands, and now she could finally hand over the job.


    Just.


    I was relieved to think of the murderer in prison.


    "Alas, who made the murderer like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Since the murderer was brought to justice, Su fan continued his taxi business.


    I just never went to that roadside stall for lunch again.


    In addition, he refitted his taxi and changed the best engine, tires and 7788 in the world.


    Now the maximum speed can exceed 400 yards.


    No way, money is so capricious.


    Today''s lists are very much, this is not, now they are driving to the suburbs.


    After sending off passengers, the system shows that the next order is two kilometers away from the loading point.


    Just about to start, suddenly a figure appeared in front of the car and quickly braked.


    "Fortunately, I have a quick reaction. Why do people stop cars like this these days? Is it not fatal?"


    Murmur and speak immediately.


    When the man in front saw him stop, he hurried forward and patted his window. He looked very worried.


    Su fan rolled down the window and looked at him.


    The man''s forehead was covered with sweat. "Master, please, my wife is about to give birth. It seems a little difficult to give birth. Can you take us to the central hospital? Please, please!"


    Su fan hesitated. There was a "guest" on his roof. He took the list.


    But dystocia is fatal.


    One body and two lives.


    The man continued to beg, "we have been waiting here for more than ten minutes. If we wait any longer, my wife and children will die! I can pay you double the fare! Please, master!"


    Indeed, this is a suburb. It''s difficult to get a taxi. They have been standing on the roadside for a long time before they see Sufan passing by.


    Su fan looked at the pregnant woman by the side of the road. She sat powerlessly on the ground and covered her stomach with her hand. Her expression was very painful.


    Even blood has spilled.


    Su Fan said, "well, just dial the fare meter."


    Then he cancelled the original order and got out of the car to help the man carry the pregnant woman into the car.


    Su fan opened the navigation and looked at the road to the central hospital.


    It should be very congested in downtown Kyoto at this time.


    Sure enough, the navigation showed that the road section in the urban area was red. A section of the road in the middle of the central hospital was nearly paralyzed, and the traffic time was expected to reach more than 3 hours.


    While driving, he explained the situation to the man.


    "If you follow the route designed by the navigation, it will take more than two hours to reach the central hospital."


    "What? Two hours?"


    The pregnant woman was in great pain. The sweat on her forehead kept falling and had soaked her hair and collar.


    She held her strength and whispered to her husband, "husband, I can''t hold on. I feel that the child is going to be born."


    The man hurried to comfort her and asked her to hold on for a little longer and get to the hospital immediately.


    He held his wife in his arms. "Master, can you hurry up? My wife may not last two hours."


    His voice trembled, sobbed and begged if Su fan could speed up.


    Su fan looked at the navigation and was a little helpless. After all, he didn''t drive a plane and couldn''t cross that traffic flow. However, he thought of other ways, "there must be no way to accelerate in the city center unless we change another way."


    The man was puzzled and asked, "if you don''t take this road, is there any other way?"


    Su Fan said calmly, "we can take a detour from the outside of the suburbs of Kyoto. Although the distance will be more than 70 kilometers, we can avoid the most congested journey."


    The man was shocked and said, "more than 70 kilometers? If you take a detour of more than seven kilometers, it will take a long time."


    If you follow the normal speed, it will take more than an hour to travel more than 70 kilometers.


    Su fan smiled calmly and said, "it only takes about ten minutes."


    what? Ten minutes? The man was stunned and thought he wasn''t kidding.


    Su fan nodded and explained, "as long as we reach 300 yards per hour, we can achieve it."


    what? 300 yards per hour? The man was shocked again. He glanced at Su fan''s taxi and couldn''t believe his ears.


    How can a taxi reach 300 yards per hour!


    He shook his head and thought, "forget it, it''s impossible to reach 300 yards per hour."


    Su fan saw his disbelief and comforted: "it''s okay. Trust me, I can do it and I will deliver you safely."


    The man listened to Su fan''s words. His tone was calm and gave people a feeling that they could rely on.


    He looked at his wife''s painful and ferocious expression in his arms, decided to believe Su fan, let him try, nodded and said, "OK."


    Got a positive reply, Su fan changed the route setting of the navigation and reminded the man to fasten his seat belt.


    The man buckled his seat belt and protected his wife in his arms.


    Su fan drove the car and kept accelerating through several corners. The traffic ahead has been congested, flashing red tail lights, and drivers are fidgeting with their horns to urge the traffic to creep.


    Su fan made a sharp turn around, drove the congested road and sped off towards a small road.


    The man sat in the car and was surprised at Su fan''s driving skills. Although the speed was very fast, Su fan was obviously able to turn a few corners just now.


    Through the path, it is an expressway.


    Su fan stepped on the accelerator and suddenly pulled up the speed. 100 yards... 120 yards... 160 yards... 300 yards. The shadows of the surrounding trees slid through the window like lightning. Everything seemed to become colored lines, blurred and indistinguishable.


    The man held his wife and grabbed the handrail on the roof with one hand.


    At this time, he was too late to be surprised. He never thought that the speed of a taxi could really reach 300 yards per hour!


    Now, he doesn''t have to worry about speed. It''s just that the speed is too fast. Nothing will happen.


    He was worried and said to Su fan, "master, please pay attention to safety."


    Su Fan said loudly, "don''t worry."


    After all, there are pregnant women in the car now. If there is an accident, it will be one body and two lives. Su fan is naturally cautious. He will take an order only when he is fully confident.


    God level driving skills are no joke.


    Su fan concentrated on driving the car and sped towards the central hospital.


    Suddenly, Su fan saw that there seemed to be many people around the roadside in front of him.


    The crowd burst into cheers when they saw a car speeding by.


    There were several banners hanging on the road. He glanced at them roughly, as if they were some kind of game.


    But because the speed was too fast, he didn''t see clearly.


    He didn''t react until he saw the starting line of the black-and-white grid on the ground. Here is a professional racing race.


    He thought to himself that it wouldn''t be such a coincidence that he accidentally entered the racing track.


    But at the moment, he looked at the pregnant woman and her baby in the rearview mirror. Her expression was very painful.


    Having made up his mind, Su fan secretly made up his mind: "no matter what kind of competition it is, in any case, they must be sent to the hospital safely and in time. Even if it is a racing venue, it doesn''t hurt to break through."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 342

    Having made up his mind, Su fan secretly made up his mind: "no matter what kind of competition it is, in any case, they must be sent to the hospital safely and in time. Even if it is a racing venue, it doesn''t hurt to break through."


    Su fan glanced at the roadside facilities roughly. It looked like a professional driver race.


    But now the situation is special, but we can''t manage so much.


    In front of him was a steep slope, followed by several consecutive turns. He didn''t slow down at all. He galloped by relying on the strong grip of the tires.


    Turning the corner, a white racing car appeared in his sight.


    In order to seize the time to send pregnant women to the hospital, Su fan did not dare to stop at all. The speed of 300 yards easily passed the car.


    In front is a tunnel. Su fan drives his car into the tunnel. The sound of air flow is whistling outside the window. The windows seem to be vibrating, as if they are going to tear up the glass.


    The tunnel was dark, and the man was a little frightened, but at this time he could do nothing. He could only hold with his wife and give everything to Su fan.


    Soon, Su fan''s car went through the tunnel, and the surroundings suddenly became bright.


    Sufan''s taxi continued to ride on the track.


    There are more cars ahead.


    It''s about those middle-level drivers who catch up with each other here.


    Su fan slowed down slightly. The distance between the cars in front was too short. For safety reasons, he could only find a chance to overtake.


    The car in front seemed to find Su fan chasing after him. He thought his opponent was catching up. He drove more and killed the car in front of him to prevent him from overtaking.


    Su fan frowned slightly. At this time, he saw a big bend in front of him.


    "You can use this curve to overtake."


    Due to limited technology, most drivers can only choose a larger drift radius and cross the curve close to the side of the guardrail when their speed is too fast.


    This is an opportunity for Su fan.


    He skillfully operated the steering wheel, accurately calculated the direction of tire stress, and successfully overtake with a very small turning arc.


    This curve made him overtake two racing cars at once.


    After all, the level of divine driving skills is not built.


    Easily overtake, Su fan continues to gallop on the road


    With accurate turning technology, it has exceeded two cars in a row.


    In the back seat of the taxi, the man couldn''t help but sigh that Su fan''s driving skills were excellent. In such a competition venue, he was no inferior to the racing drivers. He surpassed a group of drivers in such a short time.


    At this time, he believed that Su fan would send them to the Central Hospital safely and in time.


    The car race is still going on fiercely.


    Those drivers who were overtaken are still chasing. Although they don''t know what Su fan came from, they still admit defeat and continue the race in the spirit of sports.


    The organizers also found the existence of Su fan. They didn''t stop the game. Maybe the dark horse can bring unexpected gains to their game.


    Unexpectedly, I was surprised to find that Su fan was driving a taxi from the picture sent back by the UAV!


    The high level of the organizer sat in the conference room and fell into a heated discussion.


    "I didn''t expect the speed of the taxi to be so high! It''s incredible."


    "This taxi must have been modified and made by an expert."


    "Yes, and the driver''s skill is by no means comparable to that of ordinary drivers."


    "It''s almost the end. I don''t know if he can become a dark horse and surpass Xu Wen."


    Su fan crossed several corners in a row and saw a red car in front of him.


    The driver of the red car also noticed Su fan.


    Less than 2 kilometers from the end of the race!


    The red car has been ahead all the way since its departure. The driver driving it is Xu Wen, who has won the championship for two consecutive times. Car fans are looking forward to his defending the title again.


    "It seems that I am the champion this time."


    Thinking, but at this time, he suddenly saw Su fan''s appearance behind him,.


    "I''ll go."


    I was so surprised that I couldn''t. I had left them far behind just now!


    After a careful look, what exactly is the origin of this car, and it looks like... Why is it so like a taxi?


    Although he was full of doubts, he did not relax at all. His eyes were only the end.


    For Su fan, he only focused on sending pregnant women to the hospital safely, and didn''t care about the result of the game at all.


    Run all the way, firmly step on the accelerator and keep the speed steady at 300 yards.


    Ahead is the last turning point - two consecutive sharp turns.


    The red car slowed down a little, floated easily over two corners, and then accelerated forward.


    Su fan did not slow down at all. With his skilled racing skills, he drifted perfectly for two consecutive times and easily crossed two corners. When turning into the straight road, he surpassed the red car at a faster linear speed and rushed towards the end of the race!


    When Su fan''s car crossed the finish line, there was boiling soup on the sidelines, and the surrounding audience cheered warmly!


    "My God! It''s not Xu Wen! Who is he!"


    "Is he a professional driver?"


    "He drives a taxi!"


    They held up their cameras and snapped.


    Seeing some roadblocks in front of him, Su fan had to slow down.


    When the car stops steadily, Su fan quickly gets off and wants to find the staff of the competition. Ask them to clear the roadblocks so that he can continue on the road.


    But as soon as he got off the bus, he was surrounded by reporters and asked a lot of questions.


    "Hello, sir. Are you the driver of this competition?"


    "How did you win the championship of this competition by driving a taxi?"


    "Do you have anything to say to the past champion Xu Wen?"


    Su fan also looked confused and explained, "I''m just driving a taxi through here. I''m sorry to disturb the game. But I urgently need to send the pregnant women on the bus to the hospital. Please make a way."


    The reporters were surprised that he said he was just passing by. A passer-by won the championship of professional car racing?


    The news is incredible.


    At this time, someone reacted. Su fan just said that there were pregnant women in the car. They quickly called the on-site staff and cleared the roadblock.


    Su fan simply thanked them, turned back to the car and started the car.


    The roar of the engine sounded again, stepped on the accelerator, galloped away and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The man in the car looked at Su fan''s back. After a thrilling journey, he had fully believed the man in front of him. He sat in the back seat with confidence, pulled the handrail and hugged his wife.


    The pregnant woman grabbed her husband''s hand. The feeling of pain didn''t seem as obvious as before, and her face turned a little better.


    Xu took off his helmet and looked at Su fan''s back. He was full of doubts and unwilling. He could have won the championship of the competition again. Unexpectedly, a taxi driver cut off his beard on the way.


    However, he was also curious about who this man was. He had such strong driving skills and drove a modified taxi.


    The reporters stood where they were, full of curiosity and questions, but no one could answer them.


    When they looked back, they saw driver Xu Wen, as if they had seen the headlines, and rushed up in an instant to compete for the interview opportunity.


    On the other side, the wonderful moment of sprint is being broadcast on the official live broadcast screen set by the organizer.


    When Xu Wen''s red car was overtaken by a taxi 500 meters from the end, Xu Wen missed the champion and failed to defend the title.


    My God?


    The first place was a taxi!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 343

    My God?


    The first place was a taxi!


    The whole audience burst into flames.


    Car fans cheered for the taxi driver. Unexpectedly, a taxi could win the professional car God.


    "My God! What historic race did I see? There were taxis on the racing track!"


    "Who the hell is that driver? He has such driving skills!"


    "Xu Wen was the champion of this competition for two consecutive times. Unexpectedly, he was robbed of the limelight by a taxi driver and failed to defend the title."


    Seeing this scene, Xu Wen''s fans were also lost and sighed for Xu Wen''s failure to defend the title.


    In the hearts of fans, Xu Wen will always be the first on the racing track.


    On the big screen, the thrilling scenes of the game began to be played in turn.


    At the beginning of the race, driver Xu Wen took the lead all the way. His red car was as fast as lightning and occupied the opening advantage. With wonderful corners, he stabilized the first place. The picture of him driving fast flashed on the screen.


    Then there was su fan''s taxi, running all the way, passing the customs and killing the general, one after another getting rid of the professional racing driver, and finally relying on the beautiful sharp turn, defeated the defending champion Xu Wen and took the lead in the line.


    The car fans were so excited that they took out their mobile phones to record these wonderful clips and send them to the circle of friends and major we media platforms.


    Before long, the video of the game appeared on major websites, causing a warm response and rushed to the hot search list.


    The curtain of fire burst into flames.


    "God, even taxi drivers have such a high level now!"


    "Wow! The headline news, taxi drivers bravely entered the professional racing track and won the first place!"


    "This taxi driver is so cool that he drove his car to a professional racetrack!"


    In the conference room of the organizer, several senior executives are discussing the award situation.


    "The taxi driver took the lead in crossing the finish line. Obviously, he came first. We can''t ignore the facts."


    "But he is not on our list. We can''t give awards to anyone. It''s not in line with the rules."


    "But all the audience see that he is the first! If the award is given to others, I''m afraid there will be objections."


    There was a stalemate in the conference room.


    The award ceremony was postponed for an hour before the host finally made a plan.


    The host picked up the microphone, "ladies and gentlemen, now let''s congratulate the first place in this competition! Xu Wen! Please invite him to the stage to receive the award!" Xu Wen stood by the stage, but he didn''t stand on the podium for a long time.


    The host came to him and urged him to go on stage, "are our defending champions shy today? Hahaha."


    Xu Wen shook his head, took the microphone and said, "today I lost to a taxi driver. Although he didn''t participate in the competition, for me, I deserve the first place. Thank you."


    He bowed deeply to his fans. "I''m sorry, I didn''t succeed in defending the title. I let you down."


    When Xu Wen''s fans heard his words, they burst into tears and were proud of his bearing.


    Su fan left the racing track, sped all the way, kept the speed at 200 yards, and drove towards the Central Hospital in Kyoto.


    Suddenly, a fence appeared in front of me. Several police cars were parked around. It turned out that the law enforcement brigade was checking here.


    He sighed silently in his heart. He couldn''t help it. Today, his luck was really bad, so he had to admit it.


    Naturally, he knew he was speeding, but now things are imminent. He has no choice but to offend the traffic police, and he can only think of another way to punish him later.


    The police saw him speeding from a distance. It was obvious that he was speeding. Immediately put out a sign to him, blow a whistle and signal him to pull over.


    Su fan couldn''t manage so much. He didn''t slow down at all. He had to press the horn to signal the traffic police to get out of the way and rushed past the only open intersection.


    Seeing this, the traffic police immediately got on the police car, sounded the alarm, chased Su fan''s taxi, and shouted to him with a horn: "the taxi in front, you''re speeding. Pull over and get off for inspection!"


    When the cars on the road heard the alarm, they wondered what had happened. When they saw that it was the traffic police''s car, they quickly pulled over and let the police car pass first.


    The man turned his head, looked at the police car from the back glass and asked nervously, "master, the police are coming! What should we do?"


    Su fan didn''t slow down at all and said calmly, "there''s no other way now. We can only send you safely first."


    "Well... I''m afraid you''ll be revoked for speeding so much." the man thought that Su fan helped them so much, wouldn''t it make him lose his job?


    "Taking your wife to the hospital now is the top priority, nothing else is important." Su fan still calmly replied.


    The man whispered a thank you, holding his wife and whispering comfort, "don''t be afraid, we''ll be in the hospital right away."


    The pregnant woman''s face is ferocious at the moment, and the feeling of labor pains is becoming more and more intense. She can only hold her husband''s hand tightly and feel the strength of persistence.


    It''s time to race against time. Su fan doesn''t dare to relax at all.


    Because Su fan''s speed is too fast, the police car has disappeared after less than a kilometer.


    The traffic police pulled over. It was the first time he saw so many people speeding and a taxi. It was too dangerous. He was joking about the lives of passengers.


    He immediately contacted the traffic police and traffic control center on duty around, quickly located the speeding taxi and continued to track and intercept, which is a major traffic safety hazard.


    After getting rid of the traffic police, Su fan has entered the main road of the city, less than two kilometers from the Central Hospital of the capital. The traffic flow on the road also increased. He slowed down a little to ensure driving safety and sent pregnant women and men to the hospital.


    At the gate of the hospital, Su fan stopped the car, rushed into the emergency room, called a cart, asked several nurses to help, and carried the pregnant woman out of the car.


    "Brother, thank you so much! Thank you so much!" the man held Su fan''s hand tightly and burst into tears.


    Su fan patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s all right. Go with your wife."


    The man nodded heavily and caught up with his wife''s cart.


    At the end of this order, Su fan returned to the car and looked at the time. It took a total of 18 minutes.


    At the same time.


    The story of a man driving a taxi and rushing into a car race has been widely spread on the Internet.


    Now netizens are curious about who has such a great ability to create such a shocking miracle.


    Netizens began to keep looking back at the game videos released by the organizers to find a clue.


    However, due to the video released by the competition organizers, their speed was too fast to see his license plate.


    However, careful netizens will not miss any clues. They found that the driver was forced to stop after crossing the terminal and got off the bus for a brief interview with reporters.


    During the interview, the audience nearby took many photos, including the license plate number of the taxi.


    Suddenly, the whole network exploded again, and all netizens began to look for the god man in the taxi in Kyoto.


    Suddenly a netizen exclaimed, "isn''t this the taxi driver who sent the stabbed girl to see a doctor across the two provinces last time?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 344

    Suddenly a netizen exclaimed, "isn''t this the taxi driver who sent the stabbed girl to see a doctor across the two provinces last time?"


    "Really? Really? Is it really the same person?"


    "The driver looks a little familiar!"


    Someone immediately found the license plate number of the taxi in the news at that time. In contrast, netizens were surprised to find that it was the same person!


    All of a sudden, the Internet exploded again!


    "Oh, my God, it''s really Su''s richest man!"


    "The richest man''s driving skills are also very good! He won the professional driver easily."


    "Yes, yes, Su''s richest man is really great!"


    "It is said that Su Shoufu is also to send pregnant women to the central hospital for medical treatment. He is really a kind man!"


    The man accompanied his wife into the operating room, gave birth smoothly, and the mother and son were safe.


    When he saw the news and Discussion on the Internet, he knew that the taxi driver was Su''s richest man.


    He sat by his wife''s bed and told her the news.


    The wife looked surprised. Just after giving birth, she was still very weak. She whispered to her husband, "we should thank him. If it weren''t for him, my child and I might die."


    The man nodded excitedly.


    Although it is difficult to contact Su Shoufu again, the couple also want to express their gratitude and tell him the good news that their wife has successfully given birth to a son.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to make a video. Maybe Su Shoufu could see it.


    He sat in front of the camera and began to record the video, "Hello, Su Shoufu! I was a passenger who took your car to the central hospital that day. Thank you very much for your help! At present, my wife and children are safe and healthy. Without you, I really didn''t know what to do at that time. I want to express my gratitude to you on behalf of our family again!"


    The video was uploaded to the Internet, and netizens praised it one after another. They were all moved by the kindness of Su Shoufu.


    This side is on the blacklist of traffic control, and Su fan''s taxi license plate is impressively listed.


    Netizens saw the blacklist and wrote to the traffic control center one after another, hoping that they could revoke Su fan''s punishment.


    Such a punishment decision also aroused heated discussion among netizens on the Internet. Netizens were indignant and vindicated Su fan.


    "Although it is said that Su fan was speeding, it is understandable!"


    "The law enforcement department can''t be a little accommodating and consider the actual situation."


    "Law enforcement should be strict, but it can''t hurt the hearts of the people."


    The public opinion on the Internet was overwhelming, which suddenly put pressure on the traffic police brigade in Kyoto.


    The traffic policeman who witnessed Su fan speeding is now standing in the conference room with a ticket in his hand.


    The captain of the traffic police brigade and the leaders of the traffic management department gathered in this small conference room to discuss and negotiate how to deal with Su fan''s problem.


    "Su fan ignores traffic regulations and openly speeding on urban roads. If he is speeding 90%, his driver''s license should be revoked, not to mention that his speed has reached 300 yards!"


    "But we should also consider the actual situation. His motivation is to send pregnant women to the hospital. We can give special consideration."


    "You can''t be lenient to him just because he is the richest man. Everyone is lenient. Who else will abide by traffic regulations in the future?"


    "I''m talking about the matter. We can''t just recognize the legal principle and don''t recognize the reason. Now the public opinion on the Internet is overwhelming. If we don''t handle it well, we will lose the authority of our Kyoto traffic police brigade."


    "Since everyone has different opinions, let''s vote. Whether it is a light penalty or according to the traffic regulations, let''s follow the voting results." the big leader of the traffic management department said.


    The little traffic policeman saw the leaders for the first time. He was very noisy and panicked. He was trembling with a ticket in his hand and sweating in his palm, waiting for their handling results.


    The voting results came out soon.


    Two votes called for serious punishment and five votes for light punishment.


    "Light punishment and ideological education." the leaders of the traffic management department put down their words and left.


    At the end of the meeting, the little traffic policeman finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He quickly filled out the ticket and handed it to the leaders for signature. Then he immediately called Su fan and asked him to come and accept the handling results.


    Su fan was a little nervous when he received the call. He didn''t know if the people in the traffic control department could accommodate him.


    If it is really handled according to the traffic regulations, it will be a little difficult.


    He walked into the traffic police brigade and saw the traffic police he had dumped again. He was a little embarrassed because he had brought trouble to his work.


    "Hello, Mr. Su." the traffic police greeted him. It was the first time he met Su Shoufu. He had a professional smile on his face, but he was very nervous.


    "Hello." Su fan walked over and sat down consciously, waiting for the result.


    "Well, Mr. Su, you were speeding before, but it really happened for a reason. After negotiation with the traffic control department, you decided to impose a light penalty, deduct 3 points and impose a fine of 200 points."


    "That''s all?" Su fan looked at the traffic police and asked again.


    "That''s all." the traffic policeman sighed silently and found that he couldn''t open his mouth to educate Su''s richest man.


    Now there is no need to revoke his driver''s license. He can continue to drive Didi. Su fan is relieved at last.


    "Please pay the fine as soon as possible." the traffic police didn''t expect that the richest man was not only helpful, but also so approachable.


    "OK, thank you." Su fan humbly thanked and walked out of the traffic police brigade with a relieved face.


    Soon, the processing results of the traffic police brigade were published online, and the whole network praised their goodwill one after another. The public recognition and reputation of the traffic police brigade in Kyoto also soared.


    "There is also reason under the legal principle. The traffic police brigade is still very warm."


    "Praise the human law enforcement of Kyoto Traffic Police Brigade!"


    "Thanks to the tolerant law enforcement of the traffic police brigade. This is the team that really serves the people!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 345

    Soon, the processing results of the traffic police brigade were published online, and the whole network praised their goodwill one after another. The public recognition and reputation of the traffic police brigade in Kyoto also soared.


    "There is also reason under the legal principle. The traffic police brigade is still very warm."


    "Praise the human law enforcement of Kyoto Traffic Police Brigade!"


    "Thanks to the tolerant law enforcement of the traffic police brigade. This is the team that really serves the people!"


    After handling the ticket, Su fan began to run a taxi again.


    That afternoon, he received a couple.


    "Master, go to the central hospital."


    Su fan drove and didn''t ask what they were doing in the hospital or what disease they had.


    He found in the rearview mirror that the girl''s face was not very good. She looked like she had just cried.


    Hearing the man say to go to the hospital, the girl sobbed again.


    "Stop crying," the man said impatiently.


    "This is our child. Don''t you care at all?" the girl''s voice trembled with tears.


    Su fan now understood that it was the man who wanted the girl to go to the hospital for an abortion.


    The man was obviously perfunctory: "our work is still unstable, and we don''t have a house in Kyoto. If we have children, we have to spend money, then we can''t live."


    "Then I can go back to my hometown with you. If you have children, you can also take care of yourself. I''m not afraid of hardship." the girl wants to be with him and is still sketching their bright future.


    "Don''t say that. How can I make you suffer? Wait for me for another two years. When I make money, I''ll definitely buy a big house in Kyoto. Won''t it be good for us to have another child then?"


    "But... Isn''t the child here now? Why don''t we?" the girl cried even more.


    It is said that the child is a piece of meat on the mother. Who doesn''t love it.


    "He (she) is coming at a bad time." the man has been a little impatient and doesn''t want to talk to the girl anymore.


    The girl begged, "please, let me keep him."


    She touched the child in her stomach and was very distressed. She couldn''t bear to knock it off.


    The man shouted, "I have made an appointment for the operation. You must knock it out today!"


    Frightened by him, the girl shrank into a corner of the car and sobbed.


    The man was upset and cruel by her cry. He pinched her chin and threatened loudly, "if you cry again, I''ll beat you."


    "I don''t cry." the girl closed her mouth tightly and didn''t dare to cry, but the tears were still flowing down.


    Su fan looked at them quietly through the rearview mirror, and his heart was burning with anger.


    He really wants to pull over now, rush down, throw the man out of the car and beat him up on the roadside.


    The man is obviously a scum man. I don''t know what ecstasy the girl has been given by him. She should be so humble by his side.


    But, after all, we''re just outsiders.


    The girl was silent. She didn''t say a word and didn''t dare to make a sound. She just sobbed low. Big tears fell from the corners of her eyes and across her cheeks.


    Soon, the Central Hospital arrived.


    The man got out of the car in a hurry. Seeing that the girl didn''t move, he opened the door directly, pulled the girl down and shouted, "get out of the car quickly! What are you doing?"


    Then he slammed the door.


    Su fan sat in the car and didn''t answer the order.


    The man''s behavior really makes him very angry, but after all, it''s someone else''s housework


    After waiting for a moment, he opened the door and rushed into the hospital.


    In the hospital, the girl and the man were entangled in the corridor of the hospital. The man dragged the girl to send her to the operating room, but the girl refused.


    She grabbed the armrest of the seat and squatted on the ground. No matter how the man pulled it, she didn''t let go:


    At the same time, all kinds of pleading: "please, let me keep this child!"


    She pleaded with tears.


    "Go! The operation is about to begin! The doctors are waiting. Don''t let others see jokes!" the man raised his tone.


    "What''s the joke? Am I not the biggest joke?" the girl looked up at him. Her eyes were red and swollen.


    Just as Su fan was about to rush up and beat up the scum man.


    Suddenly there was a figure. He took a quick step, rushed up, kicked the scum man open, fell to the ground, and severely slapped two big mouths.


    The pregnant girl was stunned and surprised to see the man fall to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Su fan couldn''t help clapping in his heart.


    Seeing that the visitor was a woman, he secretly praised her in his heart. As expected, women are not as good as men.


    The nvxia helped up the girl squatting on the ground and asked softly, "are you okay?"


    The girl shook her head, wiped her tears and asked, "sister, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come again, you will be bullied to death by this scum man."


    The man was kicked off, covered his stomach and shouted pain. He slowly got up from the ground and said, "OK, so you collude with your sister and work together to deal with me."


    The girl quickly denied: "no, no, I didn''t know my sister would be here, and I didn''t tell her that we would come to the hospital today."


    The girl''s sister looked at the scum man and was angry. She rushed straight up and hit him hard in the ribs with another punch.


    The man cried out in pain and shouted, "you...!"


    The girl''s sister snorted coldly, "you scum man, dare to bully my sister. I''ll beat you today. Your mother doesn''t know!"


    The man saw her coming fiercely and said in his heart, "you have to slip away quickly. The hero won''t suffer at present."


    Then he turned around and tried to escape.


    At the other end of the corridor came three women with guys in their hands. It seemed that the comers were not good.


    The man''s eyes widened when he saw them, as if he had seen a ghost. "Why are you all here? Have something to say, have something to say!"


    His voice trembled with fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, we haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s give you a massage to make you comfortable." the leading woman raised her mouth and showed a wicked smile.


    "Sisters, give it to me! Let this scum man feel our power."


    The pregnant girl looked at her sister and didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Silly girl, this scum man cheated on you. These three are his girlfriends!" she touched the girl''s head and said,


    "Don''t worry, you sit here and teach him a lesson for you."


    With that, the girl''s sister joined the battle.


    The scene was once very lively. Four girls surrounded a man and beat him all over the ground looking for teeth.


    Pull your hair.


    Pull your ears.


    Kick your stomach.


    Pick your teeth.


    Scratch the skin.


    All kinds of means together.


    "Oh, no, I''m wrong."


    "Ah, it hurts me."


    "You can''t fight there, you can''t fight there."


    The scum man cried.


    Su fan looked at the picture and was very satisfied. He turned and left and continued to take orders.


    The nurses in the hospital witnessed all this, but they pretended not to see it. They were busy working. No one came up to stop them. They all cheered in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 346

    The nurses in the hospital witnessed all this, but they pretended not to see it. They were busy working. No one came up to stop them. They all cheered in their hearts.


    Scum man, people and God are angry.


    He cleaned up the scum man almost, and the girls stopped. It didn''t cause too much accident, but let him learn a long lesson.


    The scum man staggered to his feet, gave a fierce stare, and then left the scene disheartened.


    Su fan returned to the car and began to take orders again.


    At the thought of the spectacular scene of four girls beating up the slag man just now, a smile came to his mouth.


    Just deserve it!


    Then!


    Su fan drove to the reception place and waited for a while, but no one came.


    Just as he wanted to call the passengers, suddenly the door was opened and a woman dressed in gorgeous fashion got on the bus.


    "Master, go to Times Square." a strong and deep male voice came from the back seat of the car.


    Su fan felt a buzz behind his head and was stunned for a long time without action.


    "Master, drive, why don''t you move? Do you still do business?" the man''s tone was a little reproachful and a little coquettish, which made Su fan''s back cold and a layer of goose bumps.


    Su fan didn''t answer, started the car and stepped on the accelerator.


    Maybe it was the man behind the fast train. Affected by inertia, he suddenly leaned forward and hit the back of the co pilot''s seat.


    "Ouch," he cried in pain:


    "Master, how do you drive? I''ll give you a bad comment."


    "Sorry." Su fan apologized.


    The man sat in the car, took out the mirror and cut his hair. "Alas, you almost messed up my new hairstyle."


    Su fan still didn''t answer and continued to drive.


    Just glancing in the rearview mirror from time to time.


    After seeing clearly, Su fan''s heart... Vomit~~~


    I saw the man with a medium length wig and a rose red jacket, covered with sequins, with heavy makeup on his face, dark dark eyeliner, long eyelashes, and flaming lips.


    With a little shaving residue


    Su fan really can''t appreciate such a dress.


    It''s a big man in women''s clothes!


    The man noticed that Su fan was looking at himself, put down the mirror in his hand and looked at Su fan.


    He picked up his cell phone and turned it over. Suddenly, he cried in surprise.


    "Oh, my God! No, you''re not the richest man in the Soviet Union, are you?"


    Su fan quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, you admit your mistake."


    Su fan quickly denied it.


    "As like as two peas", "no way, you see, the license plate number is the same."


    The man was surprised, covered his mouth with his hands and shouted, "God, I''m so lucky to get in the richest man''s car."


    Now Su fan had no way to deny it.


    Women''s clothing bosses are so scared.


    "Su Shoufu''s story of saving a seriously injured little girl across the two cities is really touching. By the way, and the story of you taking pregnant women to the hospital... I''ve seen it several times at home. It''s really cool!"


    Su fan calmly replied, "thank you."


    I don''t want to have too much communication with him.


    "Oh, I used to see Su Shoufu in TV photos. I didn''t expect to see a real person so handsome today."


    "Oh, you see, the eyebrows and eyes are dignified. The nose is tall and straight, and even the lips are so moving."


    "Oh, Su Shoufu looks so handsome when he drives seriously."


    Su fan was helpless. He didn''t want to talk, but he couldn''t control the mother and gun man to shut him up.


    The woman and the gun man sat in the back seat, still talking.


    "What kind of girl does Su Shoufu like? Gentle and lovely, dignified and grand, or small jasper."


    As he spoke, he rubbed his hair with his index finger and looked coquettish and angry.


    Su fan still ignored and vomited~~


    If it weren''t for the speed limit in the city, he would drive 200 yards, throw him into times square, end the business and leave quickly.


    Regardless of Su fan''s indifference, Niang gun man put his hand on the back of the co pilot''s chair, tilted his head and asked, "Su Shoufu, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Then he smiled at Su fan.


    Su fan was disgusted by him and just wanted to vomit. His eyes could only stare at the traffic in front of him. Yu Guangli didn''t even want to catch a glimpse of him.


    However, there was a traffic jam in front, which gave women and men more opportunities.


    Seeing that Su fan didn''t answer his questions, he became more unscrupulous.


    He put his head next to Su fan''s driving seat, looked at Su fan and asked, "Su Shoufu, do you really have no girlfriend?"


    Su fan was shocked to see him appear in his remaining light.


    "This passenger, please sit down to avoid danger."


    When Niang Pao man heard this, he giggled and said, "Su Shoufu, is this caring about me? Then I must be obedient."


    When Su fan heard this, he suddenly felt a palpitation and almost fainted.


    The woman and the gun man sat back in the back seat.


    "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you. I''m the resident singer of coast star bar. Our bar environment is very good. You are welcome to come and play often."


    "And I sing very well, but the gold medal in the bar is singing. If you come, call me in advance and ask me to serve you. I can give you a discount."


    "Look at my brain, don''t you have my phone?" said the mother gun man took out a lipstick from his bag, raised his orchid finger, wrote his phone number on the paper towel and kissed a lip print.


    "You don''t have time now, do you? I''ll put it in the co pilot''s seat for you. Remember to take it later."


    He leaned back in his seat and stared at Su fan.


    Su fan vaguely felt his eyes in the rearview mirror, which made him cautious and flustered.


    Su fan stared at the navigation. There were 500 meters left. He could finally get rid of him.


    "How does Su Shoufu think of my makeup painting today? Is it very delicious?" Niang gun man began to attack again.


    "Do you want to go to Times Square in a moment? I''ll treat you to dinner. We finally met. It''s a great fate."


    "No, I have to go to work," Su Fan said coldly.


    "If you don''t like eating, we can do something else, such as singing K and shopping. You can do whatever you like." he held his chin in his hand and made a charming gesture.


    Su fan made a sharp turn and finally drove to Times Square. Su fan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "here you are, passenger. Get off."


    "Don''t rush people out of the car in such a hurry. Do you want to have a drink with me?" the Niang gun man looked like he didn''t leave.


    Su fan can''t stand it now. He really wants to vomit.


    After he clicked to finish the trip, he got off immediately, opened the rear door and threw the woman gun man out of his car.


    Then he quickly returned to the car, closed the door and left with one foot on the accelerator.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 347

    After he clicked to finish the trip, he got off immediately, opened the rear door and threw the woman gun man out of his car.


    Then he quickly returned to the car, closed the door and left with one foot on the accelerator.


    Leave that woman and gun man standing by the side of the road.


    Looking at Su fan''s car and pretending to be Jiao Didi, he shouted, "Su Shoufu, remember to call me and come to me."


    Su fan drove the car and felt that there was still the smell of that woman and man in the car, which upset him. He couldn''t breathe. He had to open the window to breathe.


    Sin!


    Why did I meet such a disgusting big man in women''s clothes??


    But there are all kinds of hints!


    Su fan conscientiously followed the instructions of the system and worked more than 12 hours a day. He came and went and received so many guests, but he hasn''t activated the special reward up to now.


    Speechless!


    Today, I''m occasionally free. I''m tired all day. I''m going to have a rest first.


    Just driving to the Kyoto bridge, he parked his car on the side of the road and got out of the car to breathe.


    The river scenery is broad and magnificent, and the river wind blows head-on. It''s really pleasant. Su fan sighed.


    My heart was filled with melancholy and murmured, how can I trigger a special reward.


    Is it the wrong direction to work so hard? Or do you have to wait for special guests to appear before triggering special rewards?


    He twisted his neck, stretched his muscles and bones, leaned against the guardrail of the bridge, and held a bottle of mineral water in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to use water to drown his worries.


    Su fan thought for a long time, but he still didn''t understand.


    Suddenly, he saw a man opposite, climbing the railing of the bridge step by step. It looked like he was going to commit suicide!


    Su fan was surprised. Seeing that the situation was bad, he rushed across the bridge and tried to call him.


    "Hey! Brother! Danger! Come down!"


    Su fan shouted anxiously.


    The passers-by were attracted by Su fan''s cry and looked over one after another.


    "God, is this someone going to commit suicide?"


    "Oh, what''s wrong with him? He''s going to commit suicide."


    "Come on! Come on! Stop him! Someone wants to jump into the river!"


    Some spectators took out their mobile phones and began to take photos and videos.


    The man held the high fence and looked lonely. He looked back at Su fan and said, "leave me alone."


    "Brother, come down quickly! Don''t make fun of your life!" Su fan shouted loudly.


    Su fan looked at his face as if he had encountered something unpleasant.


    Why don''t young people nowadays commit suicide? Why can''t they get through it?


    "Life? What''s great about life! Anyway, I don''t want to live!" he roared hoarsely. All grievances and unwilling emotions broke out, and tears couldn''t stop falling.


    Su fan calmly comforted: "come down and tell me what difficulties you have. Maybe I can help you."


    Su fan tries to communicate with him, calm him down and help him solve the problem.


    The man shook his head and ignored it. "I''ve already determined that no one can help me. Let me leave the world with despair and pain."


    He looked at the rolling river, facing the river wind, shed the last tear, and then jumped down.


    When the onlookers saw this picture, they were shocked and shouted. They all surrounded the fence and looked for the trace of the man in the river.


    "Ah, he really jumped! Someone jumped into the river!"


    "God, someone jumped into the river. Is there anyone to save it? I can''t swim."


    "Come on! Call 110."


    Su fan sees that the situation is urgent. If he waits for 110 to come, I''m afraid he doesn''t know where he has been washed by the river.


    Thinking of this, Su fan took off his coat and shoes, climbed the fence by the river and jumped into the river.


    The onlookers were in a mess. When they saw someone jump down again, they screamed again.


    "God, another man jumped down."


    "He seems to be going to save him."


    "This man looks familiar. He shouldn''t be a net celebrity."


    An eager citizen with sharp eyes seemed to find something. He picked up his mobile phone, turned it over and shouted, "God, that man is Su Shoufu."


    "What? Is Su the richest man?" people around looked at him and asked in surprise.


    "Is it su Shoufu who saved the seriously injured little girl across the two cities?"


    "Yes, as like as two peas."


    "What''s more, you see, there''s a taxi parked next to it. Isn''t the license plate number of Su Shoufu!"


    The onlookers found Su fan''s identity and praised him.


    "God, Su Shoufu jumped into the river to save people! He''s so brave."


    "Su Shoufu is too handsome. Don''t mess in the face of danger!"


    "Su Shoufu is too brave! Pay attention to safety!"


    On the bridge, the people lay on the fence, looked at Su fan in the river, put his head out of the water from time to time, and then swam towards the man who fell into the water.


    As soon as Su fan fell into the water, he felt the ice cold of the river.


    If I hadn''t moved some muscles and bones just now, I would have cramped now.


    He dived into the water, searched the water for the trace of the man, finally determined his position and tried to swim towards him.


    The river was choppy and set off waves layer by layer. The onlookers on the shore saw that Su Shoufu was gradually approaching the man in the water and cheered him one after another.


    "Su Shoufu, come on, come on, it''s coming!"


    "Su Shoufu, Chong Chong, almost!"


    "Su Shoufu looks so handsome trying to save people!"


    Several spectators also took out their mobile phones to record videos.


    The man who jumped into the river seems to have choked a lot of water and splashed around in the water.


    He reached out and groped in the river, but he couldn''t catch a straw that could save his life. In his vision, there was only continuous river water. He began to fear and fear, but the river rushed into his nose and mouth without hesitation, as if to devour him.


    His sight gradually blurred and his consciousness gradually disappeared.


    Su fan approached slowly and hugged him from behind.


    The man seemed to feel pulled by some force. He seemed to think he had caught the driftwood in the river and fluttered even more.


    Su fan shouted, "don''t move, I''m saving you."


    It may be the instinctive reaction of the body. The man still kept twitching and his limbs kept fluttering in the water.


    "Don''t move, or you and I will die!" Su fan shouted again.


    At this time, the man was a little quiet. It seemed that he choked too much water, gradually lost consciousness and no longer struggled.


    Su fan dragged him to the shore.


    Seeing this, the onlookers clapped their hands and cheered warmly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 348

    Seeing this, the onlookers clapped their hands and cheered warmly.


    "God, Su Shoufu is so handsome."


    "Su''s richest man saved people successfully! Su''s richest man is so powerful!"


    "Unexpectedly, Su Shoufu is not only kind-hearted, but also has the ability to save people by swimming."


    "Let''s go to the shore to meet them."


    All of a sudden, the onlookers ran down the runway from the bridge and came to the Bank of the river to welcome Su Shoufu and them ashore.


    The shore was overgrown with weeds. The onlookers shouted to Su fan, waved their hands and motioned him to swim this way.


    Su fan dragged the suicidal man, slowed down obviously, and swam for a while to the shore.


    Su fan finally swam to the shore with the man. The onlookers quickly helped to drag Su fan and the man who jumped into the river ashore.


    "Hoo Hoo ~ ~"


    Su fan breathed loudly and twisted his clothes that had been soaked and soaked in the river water.


    It took too much physical strength to fish the man out of the river. Anyway, sit on the shore for a while.


    The onlookers looked at the suicidal man.


    He lay on the ground unconscious and needed first aid.


    "What can I do? Is there a doctor present? Help him!"


    "Is he unconscious, or drowned, and still breathing?"


    Su fan is almost rested at the moment


    Immediately got up, found a flat space and put the man jumping into the river flat on the ground.


    Then, Su fan slapped him on the shoulder and saw that he had no response. It seemed that his consciousness had been completely blurred. He grabbed his jaw again and opened his airway. He didn''t find any foreign bodies such as sand and stone. It is estimated that he just choked a few saliva.


    Su fan folded his hands and gave him chest compressions three or four times. The man suddenly woke up and spit a lot of water from his mouth.


    He gasped heavily and coughed loudly for a few times before he calmed down.


    Su fan breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s all right."


    The onlookers applauded one after another, with a look of joy on their faces.


    "Su Shoufu is so powerful! He can even know first aid."


    "Yes, I can not only swim, but also save people."


    "Su Shoufu is so handsome!"


    "I... woo, envy."


    Su fan laughed off everyone''s praise.


    This way.


    The man found himself rescued ashore and was very depressed at first.


    But thinking that Su Shoufu was the richest man who saved himself, for a moment he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. He was stunned and didn''t move for a long time.


    "Well, brother, go back and don''t commit suicide again. What can''t pass?" Su fan comforted.


    Hearing this, the man said, "I... i... woo ~ ~"


    Suddenly collapsed and burst into tears.


    The bystanders were startled. He just picked up his life. Shouldn''t he be happy? What can I cry about?


    The man knew that crying was not the work of the big husband, but... But he was too painful. He stretched out his hand to cover his face and wept silently.


    Su fan saw that he was still wearing a ring on his hand and comforted: "brother, you still have a family. If you die like this, what do you want your wife to do?"


    The man was stunned and cried louder.


    Su fan was at a loss. He thought to himself, did his wife leave him, so he wanted to jump into the river and die?


    Su fan apologized again and again, "sorry, sorry, I didn''t know your wife had... You have to be sorry, brother."


    The man shook his head and said, "you misunderstood."


    "My wife ran away with my best brother," the man said while crying.


    Su fan never thought it was such a plot. He deeply sympathized with the man.


    Su fan thought for a moment and then asked, "do you have children?"


    The man nodded slightly, then shook his head and said, "there was a daughter."


    "At least you have a daughter. Even for her, you have to live well." Su fan comforted.


    "But... My daughter is also my brother''s." the man collapsed more and cried more.


    "Ah???"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Su fan was also slightly shocked.


    I didn''t expect that life would be so miserable. My brother wore a green hat. Even the children weren''t born to me.


    Sad!


    The onlookers around were also surprised and sympathized with the man.


    "No wonder he wants to jump into the river. His wife ran away and his daughter is not his own."


    "His wife is so hateful that she is still with his brother."


    "Yes, I can''t stand it on anyone."


    Su fan patted him on the shoulder and tried to comfort him, "are your parents still there? They also need your care."


    The man wiped his tears and said with a cry, "my parents died a long time ago. I''m already alone and have nothing to miss. The world treats me too ruthlessly."


    When Su fan heard his answer, he didn''t know how to comfort him or help him find the motivation to live. For a moment, he couldn''t think of a way.


    I even want to say that you really should have died earlier.


    Cough!!


    The man''s experience is really too tragic. His parents have long left him, and his wife and children have become brothers. There is really no hope for this day.


    "I have nothing to worry about in this world. Let me end my life." the man collapsed again, cried and staggered to run back to the river.


    Su fan grabbed him and held him in place. He had just spent so much effort to save him, but he couldn''t have an accident again.


    The onlookers were afraid that he would jump into the river again and comforted him.


    "Although you are carefree now, you can live for yourself."


    "It''s good to find a younger and more beautiful one when my wife and children are gone?"


    "Yes, why hang your ex-wife from a tree?"


    The man was still immersed in grief and sobbed loudly. His wife and children left him. He was very unwilling. Even if he found another one, he could not make up for the pain in his heart caused by his ex-wife.


    Su fan thought seriously for a while, gave him a good idea and said, "actually... Think carefully, you can go after your brother''s daughter. Isn''t this the best revenge for their family?"


    "Poof ~ ~"


    The onlookers were in an uproar. They were stunned by Su fan''s wonderful idea.


    "God, what did Su Shoufu say just now? Did I hear you right?"


    "He meant to let the man go after his brother''s daughter!"


    "My God, what''s the plot? Is it true?"


    "I''m... So scared of this ethical issue!"


    The man jumping into the river was also stunned. He looked at Su fan and couldn''t say a word.


    Su fan smiled at him and asked, "isn''t that a good idea?"


    The man thought seriously for a moment and suddenly nodded.


    Su fan''s words were like a flash of lightning, which hit his celestial cover. He seemed to want to open it, and suddenly giggled.


    "I understand, I understand, thank you, thank you, Su Shoufu. I''m going to pursue my brother''s daughter." then he got up from the ground and ran away cheering.


    The onlookers were shocked. They looked blankly at Su''s richest man. Sure enough, the richest man''s brain circuit was different from ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 349

    The onlookers were shocked. They looked blankly at Su''s richest man. Sure enough, the richest man''s brain circuit was different from ordinary people.


    "God, he won''t really go after his brother''s daughter?"


    "Su Shoufu''s move is also too damaging."


    "It''s a reversal of the plot. It''s like a big Hollywood play."


    Su fan smiled. He was also casually Hu Suwa. Unexpectedly, the man really believed it.


    However, it also gave him the motivation to survive and saved a life.


    When the crowd dispersed, Su fan returned to the taxi and continued his taxi business.


    Soon there was an order.


    Take orders.


    Come to the passenger boarding place.


    This time, I saw a girl squatting on the ground and crying. I don''t know what happened.


    The girl seemed to find Su fan''s taxi. She looked at the license plate and called herself, so she got up and got on the bus.


    Su fan saw her crying sadly and felt some sympathy. He reached out and handed him the paper towel in the car.


    The girl took the paper towel and thanked Su fan.


    The girl holding the mobile phone seems to be chatting with someone. It''s even worse when she talks and cries.


    Suddenly the cell phone rang and she answered the phone.


    There seems to be a boy on the other end of the phone. He is also crying and occasionally shouting.


    The girl also screamed and said, "I gave you all the money. Can you not break up, please?"


    The girl''s plea didn''t seem to get the boy''s pity. The voice on the other end of the phone was getting louder and louder, and Su fan could hear it faintly.


    "What else do you want? Do you want my life? I don''t want to live anyway." the girl trembled, as if threatening the man.


    With that, she hung up the phone and cried louder and louder.


    Shaking her hands, she unzipped her bag and took out a fruit knife from inside.


    Seeing this, Su fan quickly pulled over and said loudly, "girl, don''t commit suicide. Let''s solve anything. If you go on with this knife, you will only hurt yourself and your family."


    The girl looked at the sharp edge and made two gestures on her wrist. She was also afraid.


    She thought silently, it should hurt very much.


    Su fan also saw her hesitation at this time and said, "girl, don''t cut your wrist. It hurts. In case you can''t do it and don''t die at once, you have to go to the hospital to sew up. How painful the wound is."


    Hearing this, the girl trembled, put down her knife and cried loudly.


    "But... But what can I do if I don''t die?" the girl''s voice was desperate and painful.


    "You still have friends and family, and your life is still beautiful and wonderful. Why do you think so?"


    Su fan comforted, "ending life is the most ineffective solution. Why don''t you say your things and see if I can help you."


    The girl was a little surprised and said, "can you help me? How can you help me?"


    Su fan smiled. "Tell me, maybe I can really help you. Even if I can''t help you, you don''t have any loss."


    The girl thought, it was true, so she nodded.


    It turned out that the girl was trapped by love.


    She and the boy met through online love.


    At first, the girl was attracted by the boy''s talent, so they met in life. They fell in love at first sight and were together for more than two years.


    The girl is a white-collar worker in the company, and the boy has been starting a business, but the operation of the company is not very good and there is no money.


    The boy often borrows money from the girl. At first, she always thought that the boy used the money on the right way. Until recently, she found that he had a hobby of gambling, and often went to the bar to drink. Many young girls were ambiguous.


    The girl confronted him, the boy admitted it, and then promised not to commit it again.


    The girl cried even more. Now he owes a lot of debt outside. I hope the girl can pay it back for him.


    But the girl has given him all her savings, and she has little left.


    When the girl couldn''t afford it, the man would break up with him. The girl didn''t want to break up and had no way, so she thought of cutting her wrists to commit suicide, so that the boy could remember her forever.


    Su fan is very angry. The scum men in the world are really worse than each other. Last time, the scum man made the girl pregnant but refused to be responsible. This one cheated the girl out of money and hurt her heart!


    Oh, man.


    There are too many scum men. There are really too few infatuated men like us.


    Su fan comforted: "don''t cry first. Such a scum man is not worth crying for him."


    "He cheated you to stay with him in order to ask you for money, and then went to stay with other girls. He just regarded you as an ATM."


    The girl shook her head and said, "no, it''s impossible! I believe he loves me! The girls in the bar... They must have seduced him."


    Su fan was slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, the girl believed the scum man so much.


    He asked sharply, "since he took so much money from you, has he ever returned it to you? I''m afraid the things he bought for you are less than half of the money you gave him."


    The girl sobbed and replied, "I don''t need him to pay me back. I just want to be with him."


    Su fan sighed. What magic does this scum man have that can make the girl follow him so wholeheartedly. Besides, the girl is still a white-collar worker in the company. She must have graduated from college. Why can''t she see such a simple trick?


    Is this the woman lost in love?


    "That scum man doesn''t love you at all. You can''t tie him with money. When he finds a richer one, he will kick you away."


    Su fan was cruel and told the girl frankly that this was her end.


    The girl heard his words and cried loudly. She still refused to believe it. "It''s impossible. He loves me. He must love me."


    Su fan thought and had to speak with facts to let the girl see the real face of the scum man.


    However, seeing that the girl doesn''t believe in herself now, if she insists on testing the boy, it is estimated that the girl will disagree.


    "Well, I have a way to get him back to you." Su fan offered her advice.


    The girl suddenly came to her senses, looked up at Su fan and asked, "what''s the way?"


    "Isn''t it bad for him to start a business? Then you can give him another 50000 yuan to support him. When he gets through the difficulties, he will come back to you."


    "But... But I can''t get 50000 yuan now." the girl''s eyes darkened again.


    Su Fan said, "it doesn''t matter. I can help you. It''s my investment."


    The girl was shocked. Unexpectedly, the taxi driver would help herself. Although she still doesn''t believe it, now for her, this is the only way to save the boy.


    After hesitation, she agreed.


    Su fan''s mouth rose slightly. He told the girl, "you just need to call your boyfriend and tell him you have 50000 yuan. You want to take it out to make venture capital for him and make an appointment with him to meet at a time and place. I''ll bring the money in a minute."

 Chapter 350

    Su fan''s mouth rose slightly. He told the girl, "you just need to call your boyfriend and tell him you have 50000 yuan. You want to take it out to make venture capital for him and make an appointment with him to meet at a time and place. I''ll bring the money in a minute."


    The girl thought about it and finally agreed to Su fan''s plan.


    She calmed her mood, dried her tears and called her boyfriend immediately.


    After playing for several times, she didn''t answer. The girl was a little worried.


    Finally, he answered the ninth call.


    "Hey, why are you calling?" the boy''s tone was very impatient.


    Facing his bad attitude, the girl was not angry. She just wanted the boy to come back to her. She told him, "I have 50000 yuan here to invest for you. When are you free? Let''s meet."


    When the scum man heard that the girl had money, his tone suddenly became gentle and said, "OK, baby, where are you? I''ll find you."


    The girl was very happy and smiled, "well, we''ll meet in the cafe in Times Square in half an hour."


    "OK, OK, baby, wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute."


    The scum man put on an intimate appearance. If you don''t know his true face, you really think they are a sweet couple.


    The girl hung up and asked Su fan to drive her to Times Square.


    Su fan asked, "does the coffee shop in times square mean anything to you?"


    Times Square is far from the girl''s original destination. Obviously, she didn''t intend to go there, and it''s not close to their current position. Why go so far.


    The girl smiled and said happily that this was the place where they met for the first time. After their communication, they often went there for coffee and always sat in the same position.


    Su fan nodded and said nothing.


    He just thought to himself, "well, it ends where you started. It can be regarded as a beginning and an end."


    When she reached her destination, Sufan parked her car and followed the girl to the cafe. "Sit down first. I''ll get the money and come back in a minute."


    "OK." the girl nodded, turned back and ordered a latte and an ice American with the waiter.


    The waiter came up with two cups of coffee. "Take your time, miss."


    After a while, the scum man arrived.


    "Baby, am I not late?"


    He hurried down and took a sip of ice American. "Well, you remember my taste."


    The girl smiled and looked at the boy happily.


    The slag man looked at her red and swollen eyes and asked, "baby, why are you crying? Is it because of the heartless words I told you?"


    The girl shrunk back and nodded. She looked at the boy and prayed, "shall we not break up?"


    The boy quickly reached out his hand, took the girl''s hand and said, "baby, I don''t want to break up with you, just... Alas." he sighed.


    "Just what? What''s the matter?" the girl asked eagerly.


    "There''s just something wrong with my company. Now it''s bankrupt and owes a lot of money. I can''t help it."


    The man was very depressed and held the girl''s hand tightly. "I don''t want to separate from you. I love you so much."


    The girl held his hand and said, "I love you too. I don''t want to break up. We can face any difficulties together."


    "I... I''m going abroad," said the boy.


    "What? Going abroad? So suddenly!" the girl couldn''t believe it and shook her head again and again.


    "Well, the domestic company is bankrupt. I''m going to go abroad. My parents have contacted the relatives there. No problem. You don''t have to worry. I''ll come back to pick you up when I have a successful career there." the scum man promised the girl.


    In fact, my heart: "shit, I''ve drained all your money. When will you stay if you don''t go? I just didn''t expect that this silly girl still has money, 50000 yuan, which can make me happy for a long time, ha ha!"


    "But I don''t want to separate from you." the girl hesitated.


    "Baby, I won''t let you live a hard life with me. Don''t worry. When I work hard there, I''ll come back to you. At that time, I''ll take you abroad to live a happy life, okay?"


    The slag man pretended to be sincere, and the girl gradually believed his words.


    "I have made the business plan and sent it to my relatives abroad to let them contact again. Baby, believe me, I will soon set up a company there and the economic situation will soon get better."


    Scum man took her to fantasize about a better life in the future. "Then we''ll buy a villa in the United States with a small garden. You can plant some flowers and plants in the garden. Isn''t this always the life you want? And then have two children..."


    The girl was a little shy and smiled.


    "At that time, you can pick up your parents so that they can enjoy their family."


    The girl listened to his words and thought of her parents. Tears rolled in her eyes unconsciously.


    At the moment, the boy can still think of his parents, and the girl is very moved. She nodded. "I wish this day would come early."


    "Baby, believe me, this day will come." slag man looked at her sincerely.


    The corners of the mouth rose slightly.


    The fish took the bait.


    The next second, he suddenly asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to give me 50000 yuan on the phone? Where? Cash? Or bank card? Take it out quickly."


    The girl was still immersed in the sweet words just now. When she heard these words, she was stunned and said, "wait a minute, he will come soon."


    The scum man was a little confused and asked, "who is he? Don''t you want to help me?"


    The girl was a little worried and thought to herself, why hasn''t the taxi driver come yet?


    She began to look around, but she had not seen Su fan''s shadow.


    "You shouldn''t be lying to me! You don''t have money at all!" the boy saw that he couldn''t get the money, his tone suddenly changed and began to question the girl.


    The girl shook her head anxiously. "How could it be? How could I lie to you? Someone really wants to invest in you. He said he went to get the money and he will come back soon. Believe me."


    "Where''s the man? Call him quickly! Let him come and bring the money!" the man became worried and his tone was impatient.


    The girl was a little flustered. "Don''t worry, he really will come soon."


    The scum man couldn''t sit still and walked back and forth with his waist crossed. If it weren''t for the 50000 yuan, he would have turned and left immediately.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 351

    The girl was a little flustered. "Don''t worry, he really will come soon."


    The scum man couldn''t sit still and walked back and forth with his waist crossed. If it weren''t for the 50000 yuan, he would have turned and left immediately.


    "Sit down and wait for a while." the girl suggested carefully.


    The scum man patted the table and asked loudly, "when will he come? I''ll leave if he doesn''t come. I''m still busy. I don''t have time to spend with you."


    The girl was startled by him and couldn''t stop crying.


    The surrounding customers also cast strange eyes, "what are you looking at!" the man shouted angrily.


    Su fan saw this scene in the distance, calmly walked over from behind the girl and said, "don''t worry, sir. I''m coming now?"


    When the girl saw Su fan coming, she immediately showed a surprised expression. At the moment, Su fan was like his Savior.


    When Su fan reappeared, he had changed his clothes, a straight suit, gold framed glasses, a bulging briefcase in his hand, and a successful person''s dress.


    The girl looked at him in surprise. Is this the taxi driver she just knew?


    The slag man looked at Su fan and looked impatient. "Where''s the smelly boy? Go away. There''s someone in this position."


    Su fan took his time, put his briefcase on the table, opened the next chair and sat down.


    The scum man glanced at the bulging briefcase and looked at Su fan with a puzzled face. He thought to himself that he wouldn''t have money in his bag.


    But he does look like a rich man.


    Su Fan said, "just now, I saw this young lady sitting here alone, looking down and unhappy, so I wanted to come up and buy her a cup of coffee."


    The slag man sneered, "this is my girlfriend. Please stay away from her."


    Su fan put on an unbelievable expression, smiled and asked, "Oh, this beautiful lady, is he your boyfriend?"


    The girl nodded, a little embarrassed.


    That scum man just had a series of behaviors, which were very unqualified, which really made people feel ashamed.


    "But I think he... Doesn''t seem very good to you." Su fan stopped talking and glanced at the scum man with his remaining light.


    "What are you talking about?" the man patted the table angrily.


    This attracted the attention of other customers in the store, and they whispered one after another.


    "Is this man too grumpy?"


    "Yes, I really love his girlfriend. I must have suffered a lot at ordinary times."


    The voice was not loud, but the man could hear clearly. He had to shut up bitterly, looked unhappy and sat back in his position.


    "Girl, do you know why I want to buy you coffee?" Su fan looked at the girl gently and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    The girl shook her head and asked, "why?"


    "To tell you the truth, you look like my dead wife. When I first saw you, I felt very kind, as if she had come back to me."


    Su Fan said, as if he had fallen into memory.


    The slag man looked at Su fan, snorted coldly, and thought to himself, "I have used these tricks for many years."


    "Your dead wife?" the girl looked at Su fan and was shocked. She didn''t expect him to have such an experience.


    Sure enough, I believe everything I say.


    Su fan nodded as like as two peas, and replied, "yes, you are very much like her. From the temperament of the brow to the hairstyle, to the clothes, it is very much alike, and the same perfume is just like him."


    The girl looked at Su fan''s affectionate appearance and felt his sincere emotion. She never thought Su fan would say so and was at a loss.


    The slag man looked at Su fan disdainfully and joked: "make it up, you make it up, I think you can say what flowers."


    Su fan smiled calmly and said, "don''t you ask why your girlfriend was crying just now?"


    "Didn''t you bully her? I knew you were not a good thing at first sight!" the scum man wanted to throw the pot on Su fan''s head.


    "I talked to this girl just now. She said she was short of money, so I took some money and wanted to lend it to her." Su fan patted the bulging briefcase on the table, turned his face and looked at the man.


    When the scum man heard the word "borrow money", his eyes lit up and stared at the black briefcase put on the table by Su fan, looking greedy.


    "You need money very much?" Su fan asked. He had completely seen the scum man''s mind.


    The slag man pretends to be calm and doesn''t look over his face. He looks disdainful.


    "Will someone send money to strangers for no reason? I''m not a fool, I don''t believe it!"


    The slag man looked disdainful and thought that this man must be a liar. Maybe there was nothing in the briefcase.


    "Is... Does this girl borrow money from me for you?"


    Su fan stares at the scum man and asks with great momentum.


    The slag man crossed his legs and ignored Su fan. He snorted coldly, "I don''t want your stinky money."


    Su fan turned to look at the girl and said gently, "he has neither money nor the ability to make money. He still looks so noble. It''s too bad for you to follow him."


    "I..." the girl was about to say something when she was interrupted by the scum man.


    He pulled the girl into his arms and said, "you can''t manage our affairs."


    Su fan sighed and said, "I just feel pity. I have eyes for this girl. She is so much like my dead wife. I feel very kind to her."


    "Brother, I advise you that your excuse for chatting up has long been used. Can you change something new next time?" the slag man''s tone was disdainful.


    "As soon as you came here, I saw that you were plotting against my girlfriend. Do you still want to do anything indecent in broad daylight?" the man looked at him fiercely with burning eyes.


    "Well, make an offer and give her to me." Su Fan said calmly with a cold face.


    The girl looked at Su fan in shock. Just now in the car, he only said that he would invest 50000 yuan to help her boyfriend start a business, but he didn''t say what price to pay.


    Hearing Su fan''s words just now, the girl regretted it all at once. She immediately shook her head and said, "no, no, you can''t do this. I won''t agree."


    The boy felt insulted when he heard Su fan''s words. He hugged the girl and said, "baby, don''t worry, I''ll protect you. I won''t let this bastard bully you."


    In fact, I don''t believe Su fan will really pay so much money.


    Su fan sneered and thought to himself that the scum men''s clothes were quite similar.


    He unzipped his briefcase, clattering!!


    It was full of money.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 352

    He unzipped his briefcase, clattering!!


    It was full of money.


    The slag man stared at the money. He couldn''t move his eyes for a moment!


    Su fan took out a bundle of 100 yuan, five stacks in total, and put it on the table.


    "Here is 50000." Su fan''s tone was calm, as if he were conducting a business negotiation.


    When the man saw Su fan patting the money on the table, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, which was his desire for money.


    "Is it great to have money?" the slag man cleared his throat and turned his head, looking like money like dirt.


    Su fan ignored, made a direct offer and said, "as long as you give your girlfriend to me for one night, the 50000 yuan will be yours."


    He held his chin in his hand, a playful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and asked, "is this condition attractive?"


    Slag man was stunned when he heard Su fan''s request and immediately said, "didn''t you let me sell my girlfriend to you? How could I do such a thing!"


    The girl was relieved when she heard him say so. It can be seen that her boyfriend still loves himself and won''t allow others to insult her with money.


    At the moment, the slag man certainly won''t agree. After all, the girl just said she would give him 50000 yuan and leave the girl with her. She is her own tool to make money. Maybe she can get more money in the future. Why give her to others for 50000 yuan.


    Su fan raised his mouth, picked up his briefcase and took out 30000 from it. At this time, a full 80000 banknotes were placed on the table.


    When the scum man saw the money on the table, his eyes seemed to be fixed. He was obviously moved.


    Su Fan said, "well, I''ll increase the price and give you 80000. Give her to me for only one night. What do you think?"


    The man hesitated and said, "no, No. I''m not the kind of scum man who will betray his girlfriend for money."


    He rejected Su fan''s proposal with righteous words.


    Slag man is thinking in his heart that since he is willing to pay 80000, if he refuses again, maybe he can add a higher price. He can''t easily miss this opportunity to make money.


    The girl stood and looked at him, praying silently that he could carry the temptation of money.


    The surrounding customers seemed to be attracted by the interesting business and turned their eyes to Su fan and the man.


    Although they were dissatisfied with the man''s rude behavior, Su fan wanted to buy his girlfriend with money. From a moral point of view, they criticized Su fan''s behavior and supported the man to protect his girlfriend.


    Su fan smiled without saying anything. He picked up his briefcase, took out four stacks of banknotes and said, "in this way, I''ll add 40000 to you, 120000 in total. Do you think that''s enough?"


    The scum man looked straight at the money on the table, getting thicker and thicker, and his desire for money gradually came out.


    The girl looked at him and felt some loss. She didn''t expect 120000 to make him so excited.


    She pulled the man''s clothes and said weakly, "I love you so much, you won''t do that, will you?"


    The slag man recovered, pressed the girl''s shoulder and comforted: "don''t worry, how can I sell you for money! I love you!"


    Hearing the boy''s answer, the girl was a little relieved.


    Slag man secretly thought, what is the charm of the girl that can make the man take out so much money in front of him.


    He looked at the man in front of him and decided that he would add more money.


    "Are you really not excited?" Su Fan said.


    The slag man asked, "would you agree if someone bought your wife for 120000?"


    Sufan laughed two times, but did not answer. He only tucked his heart out in the heart. Did you make complaints about feelings?


    "Well, how about 40000 or 160000 for you? I just need your girlfriend to accompany me for one night. It''s a good deal."


    With that, he took out four more stacks of banknotes from his briefcase and put them on the table.


    When the slag man saw the money on the table, his eyes were full of desire for money, and his face smiled slightly.


    Slag man pretended to be calm and asked, "Why are you so reluctant to buy my girlfriend?"


    "I said it, just because he looks like my dead wife and I want to be close to her."


    The girl saw that her boyfriend didn''t reject Su fan''s proposal all of a sudden. Disappointment suddenly appeared on her face, and tears had rolled in her eyes.


    She grabbed the boy''s arm and asked, "don''t you love me? Can 160000 buy me?"


    There was a trace of grievance in her tone, more anger.


    The man clenched her hand, smiled and said, "yes, I won''t sell you. We can''t be cheated by him."


    Slag man stared at Su fan''s briefcase. There must be money in it. As long as he refused, he would increase the price again.


    He looked at Su fan and said, "Sir, it''s only 160000. You just want to buy my girlfriend. Is it a little hasty?"


    Su fan has obviously heard his heart in his tone. Now he just wants to drain the utilization value of the girl and let himself increase the amount to the maximum.


    Su fan took out the last four stacks of money in his briefcase and said, "today I brought a total of 200000. This is all my sincerity. It''s up to you to make a deal."


    A burst of ecstasy in the slag man''s heart, 200000! 200000! He looked at Su fan with complacency on his face. Unexpectedly, with his intelligence, he suddenly raised the price from 5 to 200000, a full four times!


    His excitement could no longer be hidden, and the corners of his mouth were at the root of his ears.


    He rushed up and put his hand around the money in his arms for fear that they would all run away.


    Seeing this, the girl grabbed him and asked, "do you want me? Do you want me for a mere 200000?"


    The slag man turned his face, smiled wantonly, grabbed her shoulder with both hands and said, "baby, it''s up to you now. This is 200000¡°


    ¡±It''s a great thing that we can make 200000 in one night. How can there be such an easy business? "


    Su fan listened to him and asked, "Sir, have you agreed to do this business with me?"


    Su fan wants to hear his clear reply, so that the girl can die completely.


    "Agree! Agree! This business is sure to make no loss, of course I agree!" the scum man looked at Su fan happily and wondered where the wronged boss came from. He would like to see his girlfriend. I really want to do this business more times.


    The girl shook off the man''s hand and said, "I see through you, you scum man! You lie to me when you say you love me! All you want is my money!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 353

    The girl shook off the man''s hand and said, "I see through you, you scum man! You lie to me when you say you love me! All you want is my money!"


    The girl''s mood has collapsed. Tears can''t stop falling from her cheeks. Unexpectedly, all the rhetoric of the man in front of him is false. All he really loves is money. He can sell himself for money.


    Seeing this, the scum man was afraid that the girl would destroy the business. He quickly comforted: "I''m also for the life of both of us. Don''t worry. When my business is done well, I will give you a better life. But now I have to wrong you. You also make some sacrifices for the happy life of both of us in the future."


    The girl felt sick when she heard what he said.


    The slag man was afraid that the girl wouldn''t agree and begged, "baby, please, sacrifice it. It''s for the future of both of us!"


    When the girl saw his face, she was furious and slapped him in the face.


    Su fan was glad that the girl finally woke up. He got up and put the money in his briefcase.


    The scum man looked at the money he was about to get. He panicked at once. He quickly stopped Su fan, "no, no, I will convince her not to take the money away."


    Su fan sneered and said, "the play should be over."


    The scum man looked confused. "What play? Are you doing a play?" he suddenly realized.


    The girl wiped her tears. "Yes, we were acting. At first, he told me you were lying to me. I still wouldn''t believe it. I always thought you loved me. I didn''t think you loved my money!"


    "No, my money is too little for you. As long as you have money, you can do anything, even if you sell your girlfriend!"


    The girl can''t wake up now. She wants to thank Su fan for helping him expose the real face of the scum man. Otherwise, she is still in the dark and believes the ghost of the scum man.


    Slag man didn''t expect that the girl was singing double reed here with a stranger and deliberately set up a game to deceive herself.


    He was so angry that he wanted to hit his girlfriend.


    When Su fan saw that he was going to start, he grabbed it and asked in a harsh voice, "what? Do you want to start beating people?"


    "Mind your own business!" the slag man transferred his anger to Su fan. He kicked off the stool and went up to beat Su fan.


    Unexpectedly, Su fan turned away and kicked him to the ground from behind.


    When the customers around saw the scum man''s angry appearance, they were secretly laughing. They were waiting to see Su fan beat him up. No one went up to stop the fight in public places.


    The man staggered up from the ground and felt very ashamed. Just now, I have become the laughing stock of everyone present. If I lose the fight again at this time, I will be completely defeated.


    He looked around for the guy who took advantage of him, saw the cane seat next to him, raised it and smashed it at Su fan.


    Su fan looked at him calmly and thought that this man was too weak to use the skills of Wing Chun boxing. He just needs to gently accumulate strength and hold the chair, and he has thrown him out for a long distance.


    The scum man suddenly hit the lamp post behind him and screamed in pain, as if he had hurt his spine. He didn''t expect Su fan to have such great strength to throw himself so far.


    He stared at Su fan fiercely. Although he was very unwilling and angry, he couldn''t do anything. He knew he couldn''t beat Su fan at all.


    The girl was very moved to see Su fan beating up the scum man for herself. At this time, Su fan''s image in his heart was covered with gold.


    She looked at Su fan with her face, but did not find that the taxi driver was so handsome. Her eyebrows were awesome and her nose was tall. She was tall and upright, fighting very well. Now, she suddenly felt that she had been fascinated by this man.


    "It''s all right. It''s solved for you." Su fan looked at the girl and smiled gently.


    Even the voice was so beautiful that the girl thought so.


    The next second, she couldn''t help rushing into Su fan''s arms.


    She hugged Su fan and burst into tears.


    "Thank you, thank you! Let me see his true face. I''m so moved. You''re a good man."


    Su fan was stunned. He was frightened by the girl''s sudden enthusiasm. He reached out and gently pushed her away, saying, "it''s all right. It''s just a small effort. You don''t have to be so polite."


    The girl tilted her head and refused to let go. Her voice said softly, "I seem to like you."


    Su fan looked shocked and hurriedly pushed the girl away. As a married man, he is still very careful and measured.


    The girl looked at him suspiciously and asked, "isn''t your wife dead? I don''t mind your second marriage."


    Su fan shook his head and said, "just now it was all fun. Girl, don''t take it seriously. I have a girlfriend."


    Slag man watched his girlfriend jump into Su fan''s arms. Although he hated it, he could only swallow it. He quickly took the opportunity to slip away so as not to be beaten by Su fan again.


    While running, he also noticed Su fan''s side, afraid of being found by him and catching up.


    He turned around and turned into a commercial street. He hid at the corner and looked around to make sure Su fan didn''t come after him.


    The slag man breathed a sigh of relief and was glad that he had escaped.


    He covered his cheek and murmured, "that woman''s hands are really heavy. I can''t see a beautiful girl for days now."


    He took a little breath and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, he bumped into a woman.


    "Oh, long time no see." the woman winked and greeted him.


    The scum man was stunned and replied, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Oh, what''s the matter? A dejected look." the woman joked.


    "... accidentally fell."


    The woman sneered and said, "didn''t you say you went to Korea? Why are you still here?"


    The slag man covered the injured place and said with a smile, "didn''t you just come back? I haven''t had time to contact you yet. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    The woman snorted with disdain and asked loudly, "contact me. Do you remember my name?"


    The scum man was so frightened that he stepped back for several steps, tripped on the road teeth and sat down on the ground.


    "Sisters, give it to me!" the woman gave an order and came out from behind him. There were 19 other women.


    Slag man looked at them and was surprised: "it''s over. It''s over. Why are they all here?"


    The leading woman bent down and asked him, "do you look familiar? These are your ex girlfriends. Haven''t you seen such a big show?"


    The woman straightened up, moved her muscles and bones, and angrily said, "sisters, let him taste our power today."


    Then 20 women surrounded the scum man and beat him violently.


    Kick your stomach!


    Slap in the face!


    Pull your ears!


    He was so bruised that he didn''t even know his mother.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 354

    It turned out that half an hour ago, they all received the same text message. The scum man asked them to meet in Times Square and said he wanted to pay off his debt.


    When they came to the appointment and saw each other, they found that it was not the message sent by the scum man at all. After talking for a while, the 20 women cleaned up the scum man''s crime and waited for him to come and beat him up.


    In fact, the news was sent by Su fan.


    This way.


    Su fan explained the situation clearly to the girl. The girl also understood that Su fan helped herself just out of safeguarding justice and didn''t want to see her hurt by the scum man. She also realized that her behavior was abrupt and apologized to Su fan again and again.


    After saying goodbye to the girl, Su fan returns to the car and continues to run for rent.


    Not long after the bill was issued, he received an order.


    A young man came up with a suitcase, as if he had just come back from other places.


    The young man is young and handsome. His white shirt and jacket are both sunny and energetic.


    "Young man, look at you. Have you just come back from other places?" Su fan accosted him.


    "Yes, I haven''t been back to Kyoto for three years." he sighed.


    The car started slowly, and everything around him seemed strange to him.


    The wide streets were crowded with traffic. The night fell slowly, and the roadside lights gradually lit up.


    "You don''t seem to be from Kyoto according to your accent?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, I went to university in Kyoto."


    "Oh, do you go back to Beijing to visit relatives and friends? You look like you have a long way to go." when Su fan just helped him carry his suitcase, he felt that the suitcase was extremely heavy and must contain a lot of things.


    The boy nodded, smiled and said, "it''s far away, but I''m looking for my girlfriend. It''s worth it."


    Su fan smiled and looked at the boy''s face. They must be very sweet.


    The boy thought of his girlfriend and his face became more and more gentle.


    "We have been away from home for three years. We are going to get married here this year. I have transferred my work to Kyoto."


    "Congratulations, you can finally end your long-distance love and live a happy life together."


    Su fan suddenly thought of his little girl. They are also in a long-distance relationship now. Why didn''t he expect the little girl to come to Kyoto soon?


    There was still a long way to go. The boy took the initiative to talk to Su fan about his story with his girlfriend.


    "We met when we were in college. At the orientation party, she performed a Xinjiang dance, and I was fascinated by her dance. There were many boys pursuing her at that time, but I still won the favor of the goddess with my talent and sincerity."


    Recalling those green years, the boy''s face showed juvenile shyness.


    "When we were in college, our life was carefree. We had classes, studied and traveled together every day. She was like an acorn and stuck to me all the time."


    "After graduation, I was transferred to other places for work reasons, and it took me three years to return to Kyoto. So we agreed to get married when I returned to Kyoto."


    "We''ve been together for seven years. We still call every day, keep in touch and ask for warmth. Although it''s a different place, I feel that our hearts are together."


    The boy said with a happy smile on his face.


    "Seven years of love is not easy."


    Su fan sighed, "and you are still different. You must have experienced a lot of ups and downs."


    The boy nodded. After all, the separation in distance will certainly bring emotional dilution. "Many times I''m not with her. She has to face some negative emotions such as pressure, pain and loss alone. I love her very much and have been trying to come back as soon as possible."


    "But fortunately, we are very clear in our hearts. We love each other deeply, so we can stick to it until now."


    "Every Valentine''s day and her birthday, I will come to Kyoto to accompany her. I haven''t been absent once. I send her some gifts from time to time. After all, little girls like to receive surprises."


    Su fan feels that the boy loves his girlfriend very much and is also a considerate and meticulous person. I believe the girl must be very happy.


    Su fan drives his car and walks in the center of Kyoto. The speed of traffic slows down gradually.


    The boy looked out the window and looked at the city where the girl lived. His heart was full of excitement and excitement.


    Suddenly, he looked dull and stared at the door of a hotel outside the window.


    He saw a familiar figure, a girl in a pink dress, which he bought for his girlfriend.


    The girl''s figure is also very similar to his girlfriend, with a ball head.


    The boy is very happy


    But the next second.


    The boy was stunned when he saw the man next to her and their actions.


    For a while.


    For a while.


    The boy finally took out his mobile phone and dialed a video phone for the girl.


    Then, he watched the girl at the door of the hotel, took out her mobile phone from her bag and froze in place for a few seconds.


    Then he asked the middle-aged man to go first, stayed at the door and answered the video phone.


    "Hello, honey, why did you call me at this time?"


    The girl still spoke to him in that intimate tone.


    The boy was silent for a few seconds. Then Qingyan asked with a smile, "I miss you. By the way, honey, where are you? What are you doing?"


    "I''m shopping with my best friend. Look at the streets of Kyoto."


    The girl took her cell phone and turned around to show the boy around her.


    The boy was very sad. He didn''t expect the girl to lie to him.


    Because just now


    Around the girl... That''s a middle-aged man.


    The boy can see clearly.


    They clasped their fingers and looked very loving.


    And now tell me, are you shopping with your best friend?


    Shit!


    Crack!


    But the boy didn''t cry, but still forced a smile: "tell you something, I''m coming to Kyoto."


    The girl was shocked: "ah? So suddenly?"


    Boy: ''yes, I want to surprise you.''


    The girl was happy: "have you set out?"


    Boy: "I''ve arrived."


    Then he turned the camera of his cell phone.


    The girl saw herself in the video.


    Bang Dang!


    Shocked.


    "I saw it all."


    The boy held back his emotions and said these words.


    The girl ran towards the direction in the picture.


    Then I saw the boy in the taxi.


    The girl beat the window wildly outside and cried, "will you come out first?"


    The boy held back his tears and looked at the girl''s embarrassed appearance. After seven years of feelings, although the girl hurt him, he was still distressed and opened the door.


    The girl cried and fell to the ground, "I''m sorry! I... I know I''m wrong. Can you give me another chance?"


    The girl prayed for his forgiveness.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 355

    The girl cried and fell to the ground, "I''m sorry! I... I know I''m wrong. Can you give me another chance?"


    The girl prayed for his forgiveness.


    "Why do you want to spoil yourself! Is it for money to be with someone so old?" the boy was very sad, but he couldn''t bear to say something heavy.


    "I know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance. I really love you. I have difficulties. Can you listen to my explanation?"


    The boy could have slammed the door and left, but he didn''t.


    Perhaps seven years of youth has made girls a part of his life.


    Finally, he chose to get off.


    Su fan respected his choice, looked at his back and regretted their love.


    Maybe boys will choose to forgive, but they can''t be together anymore.


    Love.


    Sometimes it is.


    Especially long-distance relationships.


    "In fact, it''s good for three people not to meet, isn''t it?"


    Su fan added.


    Forced the boy: "


    tongue-tied!


    Collapse!


    ¡­¡­


    At 12 o''clock in the evening, Su fan was about to finish work and go home to rest. Suddenly, he saw a new order.


    Without hesitation, he took the order.


    When I came to the reception place, I saw only a man drunk with a wine burning bottle in his hand.


    Su fan looked around, but there was no one else. He rolled down the window and asked, "brother, did you call the car?"


    The man staggered, as if he was not quite conscious, and shouted, "do you see anyone else in the middle of the night? Who else can it be except me?"


    There are actually a lot of people around.


    He opened the door and got into the car.


    Su fan immediately felt a strong smell of wine coming to his face.


    "Elder brother, why don''t you go home in the middle of the night and drink muggy wine here." Su fan started the conversation first.


    "Because I''m sad!"


    Su fan nodded, didn''t say much, and let him drink in the car.


    There was a silence in the car.


    "Brother, I tell you, who says family affection is the most stable emotion in the world? That''s bullshit and deception!" the drunken man seemed to sob as he said.


    Su fan thought to himself that drunk people are easy to become talkative. It seems that they are not afraid of boredom along the way.


    "Isn''t it the most selfless feeling for parents to have children?"


    The man suddenly felt very sad and couldn''t help crying.


    Su fan''s face said: "it''s not easy for a man to cry. Tell me what he''s been through, man."


    "Also, it''s fate that we met in the middle of the night."


    The man closed his tears. He was also looking for someone to talk to and relieve his depression.


    His voice was hoarse. "I had a happy marriage, a happy family and a lovely son, but... But a few days ago, my father thought this fat grandson didn''t look like me, so he secretly took him for paternity testing."


    "You think, the parents and grandchildren must be related by blood, but I never thought that the result of paternity test said that my child was not my father''s grandson! There was no blood relationship¡°


    ¡±Do you mean to break up my family? "The man said, sobbing.


    As soon as he got home, the old man angrily took the paternity test report and patted it on the table.


    "Now, my wife has become the target of public criticism. My father and my mother have determined that my wife had an affair outside. They couldn''t help saying that they would beat her."


    Su fan listened and asked, "what does your wife say?"


    After all, there is a little bit of error rate in paternity testing, and it is still separated by generations.


    "Of course my wife doesn''t recognize it. She looks at me and asks me if I believe her."


    The man paused. Since ancient times, the relationship between daughter-in-law and mother-in-law has been difficult to deal with, not to mention such a big thing.


    "You said the old man had the paternity test report. What did you want me to do? I''m in a dilemma?"


    For this matter, the family smashed the pots and pans at home, which made the neighbors know and dissuade them one after another. Even the community mediators came to the door.


    "My father is so angry that he wants me to divorce my wife and forces me not to recognize my son if he doesn''t agree. What do you say?"


    As he spoke, he smashed his fist into his thigh to vent his anger.


    After a period of venting, the man fell into powerlessness and bewilderment. "My son has become speechless because of things at home these two days. In the past, he liked to play with children downstairs. Now he is afraid that the children will laugh at him. He picked it up and it''s even worse..."


    Then the man picked up the wine bottle in his hand, drank two more mouthfuls, and cried out loudly. After all, he was a child raised by himself. He was very distressed.


    "Do you believe your wife?"


    Su fan: "you''ve been together for so long. You should see clearly what kind of person your wife is."


    The man sighed, "I naturally believe in my wife, but my parents don''t believe it. They say that in this world, they are afraid to know people, face and heart."


    "My wife was so angry that she wanted to commit suicide. The knives were all around her neck. Fortunately, I stopped her and asked her to go back to her mother''s house for a few days, so as to calm my parents down."


    He looked out of the window. It was dark.


    Su fan couldn''t help exclaiming, "your wife is also a strong woman."


    "No, she''s going to commit suicide. I must believe my son is mine. So later, I went to my mother''s house to see her. We made a total and decided to take my son and me for a paternity test, so as to prove to my parents that my wife is innocent."


    "This is a good way. What''s the result?" Su fan asked with concern.


    "As a result, my son is my own son, and my father is not my own father¡°


    "You are related by blood to your son, but you are not related by blood to your father?" Su fan was shocked.


    ¡±Yes, what do you call it? "The man looked melancholy. There were several more wrinkles on his drunken cheek.


    "After thinking for a long time, I and I decided to bury this matter. After all, my parents are old. I''m afraid they can''t stand it for a while. My wife said that it''s nothing for her to be angry. When the old couple calm down, I''ll take my wife back."


    Su fan was shocked and praised the eldest brother''s wife: "your wife is really considerate, gentle and virtuous."


    The man smiled. If his wife hadn''t been here during this time, he might not have been able to hold on.


    Su fan thought this matter could come to an end, but he didn''t expect that it had just begun.


    The man took a sip of wine and continued, "but I didn''t expect that my father was also a hard stubble. He rushed directly to his mother-in-law''s house and said that my wife had children with others and asked our family to support him."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 356

    The man took a sip of wine and continued, "but I didn''t expect that my father was also a hard stubble. He rushed directly to his mother-in-law''s house and said that my wife had children with others and asked our family to support him."


    "My father-in-law was so angry that he shook it out."


    "Now my father is stupid. He never thought that the key to the matter was me and him."


    "Now it''s even more noisy!"


    The man opened the window. The night wind blew in from the window and hung on his red and hot face. He shouted outside the car, "why do you do this to me!"


    Su fan quickly stopped, "brother, brother, we are on the main road. Please restrain yourself!"


    In the middle of the night, don''t quarrel with others to have a rest.


    The man''s mood is about to collapse. As long as he is at home these days, all he hears is their endless quarrel, and his head will explode. So I had to sneak out for a muggy drink.


    "You don''t know, my parents have been husband and wife for more than 30 years. At this time, there is such a ridiculous thing. Who can stand it!" the man said and sobbed again. Tears couldn''t stop falling from the corners of his eyes. He kept reaching out to wipe it.


    Su fan drove and the green light at the intersection jumped into a red light.


    He stopped the car, looked at the sad look of the man in the rearview mirror and said, "brother, please comfort your father. After all, you have been a family for so many years."


    The man sighed, "it''s not that simple."


    The man''s father has a stubborn temper. He can''t believe that his son, who has been raising for more than 30 years, is suddenly not his own. So he took the man to the hospital for paternity test. As expected, he had no blood relationship with his son.


    The man''s father seemed to have suffered a bolt from the blue and came home without saying a word. This paper paternity test seemed to have sentenced the family to death.


    "My father looked at the result and was so angry that he didn''t eat all day. In the face of my mother, he didn''t have to look at her. He turned his face and scolded twice."


    The man was helpless. "My mother was very uncomfortable by his strange appearance. She couldn''t help but finally broke out. The two people scolded at home."


    "My father scolded her for being shameless, having children with other men outside and wearing a green hat for more than 30 years. How can my mother stand such slander? She swore that she had never done anything sorry for the old man."


    "But the old man recognized the paternity test and didn''t believe my mother''s words at all. My wife and I watched them quarrel. We could only persuade and quarrel in the middle, but it didn''t work at all."


    The man said with a sad face and his facial features were almost crowded together.


    "Even more outrageous is still behind," the man continued. "The next day, my father took the marriage certificate and forced my mother to the Civil Affairs Bureau to say it was a divorce."


    "My mother was in a hurry. She rushed into the kitchen, grabbed a kitchen knife and said that if the old man dared to divorce her today, she would cut her wrists and commit suicide."


    The man covered his face with his hands and wept again. Originally, the family was in harmony. His parents treated him very well for more than 30 years. They had never quarreled like today. He never expected such a day.


    The man''s wife quickly grabbed his mother-in-law and took her into the house. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had a good chat. My mother-in-law insisted that she had never found another man. How could her son born in October not be her husband''s child!


    The man''s wife looked at what her mother-in-law said so sincerely, and tears kept flowing down. She was wronged a few days ago and felt it very much. She also believed that since her mother-in-law guaranteed her innocence with her life, there might be some special reasons.


    "Later, my wife and I thought carefully about whether we had the wrong child when we were in the hospital. After all, the facilities and conditions of the hospital were not very complete at that time, which was inevitable, so I took my mother to the hospital for a paternity test."


    Su fan listened to the strange story and asked, "did the truth come out in the end? Was it the same as you guessed?"


    The man nodded painfully.


    When he got the paternity test and saw it written in black and white that he had no blood relationship with his mother, he collapsed on the spot.


    It turned out that I was really held wrong. I have no blood relationship with my current parents.


    He sat at the door of the hospital, crying on the spot, screaming up to the sky and asked, "who am I? Who are my parents?"


    This incident suddenly brought him too much impact. He fainted at the door of the hospital on the spot. The doctor said he needed to go home and have a good rest.


    The wife and mother took the man home, and the family was finally at peace. We all care about men. After all, we have been a family for so long. Even if we are not blood relatives, we still have feelings.


    "I lay in bed staring at the ceiling and felt confused. I don''t know who I am anymore. This feeling is so collapsing."


    He leaned back on the taxi seat, his eyes blank, as if he had returned to the collapse of that day.


    "Did you try to find your biological parents later? This may solve your doubts." Su fan asked with concern.


    "I found it... It''s better not to find it." the man fell into decadence again. He picked up the liquor in his hand and wanted to drink it again. He put it to his mouth and poured it twice. There was no more drop in the bottle.


    "Why do you say that?" Su fan wondered, "is it that time has passed too long and can''t be found?"


    The man shook his head and said, "my current parents and I went to the hospital where I was born at that time. Please check whether there is anyone else who was born on the same day in the same year?"


    It''s already a file more than 30 years ago. People in the hospital have changed batch after batch. It''s naturally troublesome to find it. If you can''t find it, you have to say otherwise.


    At first, the staff of the archives were unwilling to help, which was obviously hard and thankless.


    The man and his parents begged hard and told their family''s experience in recent days. After hearing the wonderful experience of the family, the staff were also shocked. In order to help them untie their hearts, they reluctantly agreed.


    The staff of the archives told them that the archives more than 30 years ago had been stacked in the sundry room. They were not discharged according to the date. They were full of dust and needed to find them by themselves.


    As soon as they opened the door, a musty smell came to their faces. The utility room was indeed full of cobwebs, and the box was covered with dust. It seemed that no one had moved it for a long time. Three people rummaged through the boxes and cabinets in the utility room, opened the paper boxes, found them one by one, and finally found the delivery records of the hospital that year.


    At this time, the man and his parents were foolish on the spot. At that time, the mother who gave birth with the man''s mother was the mother of the man''s wife! In other words, the man''s wife''s brother, that is, his brother-in-law! The child born on the same day in the same year.


    The man collapsed on the spot and sat on the ground without saying a word. So, isn''t he his wife''s brother? How could he marry his own sister? It was incredible. The more he thought about it, the more painful he felt. He couldn''t help crying.


    The man''s current parents were also worried about the result and quickly comforted him: "although you are not our own son, we still hope to treat you as our own child. Go back and have a good chat with your wife and father-in-law''s family."


    Su fan was also shocked. The fate of their two families was so wonderful. The man found his own sister in the vast sea of people, fell in love with her, got married and had children. What a strange story!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 357

    Su fan was also shocked. The fate of their two families was so wonderful. The man found his own sister in the vast sea of people, fell in love with her, got married and had children. What a strange story!


    "However, for such a big matter, you can''t just rely on a hospital delivery file to determine the result." Su fan asked.


    They have experienced so many twists and turns, and this matter is related to the two families after all, so they should be more cautious.


    The man nodded silently, "of course, this matter should be careful. After all, it is also related to the marriage between me and my wife."


    He secretly wiped his tears and continued, "we are also afraid of the Oolong incident, so my parents and I hid it from my wife''s family. We called my brother-in-law home for a drink and secretly took his hair for a paternity test. As a result, he was really my parents'' own child."


    "It''s not easy to hide it from my father-in-law''s family. It''s too big. How can I marry my own sister!" he said. The man felt uncomfortable again, like a jack pressing his chest.


    So the man arranged for the two families to meet together, told the whole story, and put all the paternity tests on the table.


    The father-in-law''s family was in the dark on the spot and couldn''t believe the results in front of them.


    Originally, I just knew that my son-in-law was not his parents'' own child, but I didn''t expect that overnight, my son-in-law turned into a son, and my son turned out to be his own child!


    For a moment, they didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. When their son-in-law became a son, what should their daughter do? If you let others know, how can your daughter live?


    The wife looked at the result in front of her and refused to believe it. She even fell in love with her own brother. She carefully read the paternity test report several times, her face collapsed, her scalp numb, squatted in place and cried.


    Now the man''s parents saw such a scene and shook their heads helplessly. It''s really a joke of fate.


    The man''s brother-in-law did not expect that he was the wrong child.


    Looking at his biological parents and adoptive parents, he felt unspeakable sadness and melancholy. He was distressed to see his sister crying so much.


    He sat among the family and didn''t know how to comfort them.


    My brother-in-law suddenly thought that if his sister and brother-in-law were brothers and sisters, their children would have a great chance of being deformed, wouldn''t they? But his nephew is fat and healthy.


    The eldest brother-in-law thought about it, told the man his doubts, and advised him to be more careful so as not to hurt his sister''s heart.


    The man looked at himself and his wife and really felt no resemblance. He has a high forehead, a high nose and a single eyelid, but his wife has double eyelids and a wide nose.


    "To be on the safe side, I took my wife to do a blood relationship identification. If we are brothers and sisters, we must be related by blood."


    At the hospital, the doctor saw himself and his wife for the first time.


    "What''s the result?" Su fan asked curiously. He was already interested in the complicated plot.


    The man sighed, his expression more melancholy, "the result of paternity test, I have no blood relationship with my wife."


    Su fan was shocked once and asked in surprise, "isn''t your wife born to her parents?"


    The man nodded and looked bitter. The story of their family''s search for relatives could soon be made into a series.


    "My wife is not my own sister. Of course I''m happy, but now I have to start wondering who my wife is and who her biological parents are?"


    So, full of doubts, the man took his wife to find her biological father. They suspected that they had made a mistake in the hospital.


    They came to the hospital where his wife was born, found the archives, and searched again for the same year, month and day as his wife. Are there any other girls?


    They actually found it.


    On that day, two girls were born in the hospital. One was his wife and the other was the daughter of a local rich man.


    "Did your wife and her biological parents recognize each other later?" Su fan listened and urgently wanted to know the ending of the story. It was too wonderful.


    The man looked tired. "Now that I know where my biological parents are, of course I have to recognize each other. I don''t want my wife to leave a lifetime of regret."


    It''s just that the other party is a rich man. He also expected that there would be many difficulties in this matter.


    In order to help his wife recognize his biological parents, the man finally found the rich man''s address from various channels. He took his wife directly to the rich man''s home and explained the situation face to face.


    Of course, the rich didn''t believe it at first. They thought they came to cheat money and asked the housekeeper to send them away. The man took pains to tell the strange stories of his family to the rich.


    The rich man thought it was incredible. Although he was shocked, he still disagreed. If this thing was known by his current daughter, she would be very sad.


    The rich man''s wife looked at the man''s wife and felt that she did have some similarities with the rich, so she wavered in her heart.


    After discussing with his wife, the rich man finally decided to allow the man to do a paternity test, which is safer, although they never suspected that their daughter was wrong.


    They came to the hospital. In order to ensure the results, the rich man and his wife had a paternity test with the man''s wife.


    On the day of the report, the three families sat around a cafe near the hospital, waiting for the results.


    The man remembered the scene of that day, "I was holding those two file bags and my hands were shaking."


    He opened the first file bag, which was the paternity test of the rich and his wife.


    He took a deep breath and slowly pulled the identification certificate out of the file bag. In the result column, it was impressively written that the rich man was related by blood to the man''s wife.


    Seeing this result, the rich man hugged the man''s wife excitedly and said, "son, I didn''t expect you to be my daughter. After all these years, we finally met."


    The man''s wife was also very happy. She finally found her biological parents and knew her life experience.


    "I''m also very happy for my wife. It''s not easy for her to finally find her biological parents." the man sat in the car and sighed.


    Remembering the scene of their reunion, tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Su fan comforted, "isn''t this a good thing? The truth has come out, and your wife has found her original home."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 358

    The evening wind blew, and the drunken man was sober. He smiled bitterly and said, "unexpectedly, he suddenly became the rich man''s door-to-door son-in-law."


    The rich are also happy to find their own daughter, but they can''t help worrying about their daughter, afraid that she will be sad because of this.


    "This was originally a happy event for the whole family, but it''s not over yet." the man sighed again and said, "I still have another paternity test report in my hand."


    Su fan thought, is there any thunder hidden in another paternity test report?


    "When I opened the paternity test report, I was shocked again. The paternity test report showed that my wife was not the biological daughter of the rich wife."


    At that time, the original happy and peaceful atmosphere suddenly fell to the freezing point.


    The rich''s wife looked at the paternity test report and couldn''t believe why her husband''s daughter was not her own daughter!


    The rich man''s wife looked desperate. She went to the doctor with two paternity test reports in her hand, hoping to get the answer.


    The doctor told her that the accuracy of paternity testing has reached 99.99%, that is to say, there are almost no errors in this result.


    Su fan was stunned. "Is there anything else in it? There will be such a reversal!"


    The man grabbed his hair. He was very helpless and continued: "later, the rich''s wife called their current daughter and did a paternity test. It was found that the girl was the daughter of the rich''s wife. She was really born."


    "God, this is too strange. Who is your wife''s biological mother?" Su fan was shocked.


    A husband and wife each have a daughter who is biological, but has no blood relationship with each other.


    The man''s head exploded at the thought of these chaotic and complex relationships.


    He collapsed, leaned his head against the window and sobbed in a low voice.


    "Elder brother, the relationship of your family is too complicated." Su fan couldn''t help sighing.


    It seemed to poke the man''s pain point. He couldn''t help crying.


    Su fan didn''t expect that his mood would be so fierce. For a moment, he couldn''t think of anything to comfort him, so he had to let him cry.


    Maybe just cry for a while.


    The man cried for a while. After venting his emotions, he calmed down a little. He covered his face and wiped his tears secretly.


    Su fan saw that he was better, thought for a moment, and said, "brother, no matter what, the wife or your wife, the child or your child, no matter how the relationship changes, the blood relationship of your family will not change. Live a good life."


    The man nodded and said, "my wife and I are going to do the same."


    "What happened at his rich father''s house is too complicated. We don''t want to care. We just want to make our little life better."


    Su fan agreed, "that''s right. Your wife and the rich have no intersection except a little blood connection. You don''t have to let their chickens fly and dogs jump to break the peace of your own family."


    "We just want to think that none of this seems to have happened. Anyway, we don''t want the rich man''s money. My biological parents and adoptive parents are a family now. My wife and I just want to take good care of them."


    Speaking of this, the drunken man seems to finally want to open up. The experience of these days has made him muddle through. Now everything is clear and has a feeling of seeing the sun through the clouds.


    Just in time, he arrived at his destination.


    "Brother, thank you for listening to me. If I hadn''t been in your taxi, I wouldn''t know who to talk about these disturbing things with."


    "It''s a wonderful fate to receive you at night." Su fan smiled. "I wish you and your family a happy life. Go back quickly."


    The man finally smiled with relief. "I''ll go back now. My wife must be in a hurry."


    With that, he opened the door, got out of the car and ran in the direction of home.


    After delivering today''s last order, Su fan can finally get off work.


    When he got home, he took a look at the time. It was very late.


    He suddenly remembered his little girl. Somehow, he missed her a little.


    He sent a message to ouyangqian, "is the girl there? Is she asleep?"


    Before long, I received a reply.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just miss you."


    Ouyangqian sent him a lovely expression bag, and then called as soon as he spoke.


    "Why don''t you sleep so late?"


    "I''m studying. Why, did you just get off work?"


    Su Fan said.


    "Working so late, you should pay attention to rest."


    Hearing the little girl''s warm concern, Su fan smiled and said, "by the way, I''ll share an interesting thing with you."


    "Oh? What is it?" ouyangqian was interested in it.


    "Today, I received a passenger in a taxi. Their family completely subverted their family relationship because of the paternity test."


    "Oh? Is that ridiculous?"


    "It''s strange news," Su Fan said with a smile. "The man learned that his son was not related to his father. After investigation, he found that he was born to his wife''s parents, and his brother-in-law is his parents'' biological son."


    Ouyangqian on the other end of the phone was shocked, "my God! That''s not the original father-in-law, but his parents."


    "Yes, he thought he was married to his sister. Later, he found out that his wife was also held wrong. His wife was the daughter of a rich man."


    "My God! Their husband and wife had the same thing. It''s a wonderful fate!" ouyangqian couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s more strange is that the rich man''s daughter is his wife''s daughter, but not his daughter."


    "There should be such a thing. His wife is the illegitimate daughter of the rich?" ouyangqian guessed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 359

    "There should be such a thing. His wife is the illegitimate daughter of the rich?" ouyangqian guessed.


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The passenger told me so much. He doesn''t intend to study the next things. It doesn''t matter to him. He''s like taking a roller coaster these days, with ups and downs."


    "It''s really weird!" ouyangqian couldn''t help sighing again and again.


    Ouyangqian also shared with him the activities, classes and meals he participated in at school today


    Although the story is not as interesting as Su fan''s, it makes Su fan feel that she is always by her side.


    The two said good night to each other.


    Su fan hung up the phone, lay in bed and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, Su fan began to take orders as usual.


    Today''s first order is not far from his villa, the back door of Bauhinia Garden, but it''s a little remote.


    Su fan drove to the reception place, but he didn''t see anyone. He was about to call the passengers.


    Suddenly, with a "bang", the front windshield of the car was hit by a steel pipe, and the glass suddenly split from the contact point to the four sides.


    Fortunately, the glass was reinforced and not broken, but there were deep cracks.


    Su fan was stunned by the sudden attack.


    He looked up and saw a strong man with a steel pipe in his hand.


    Su fan opened the door and got out of the car.


    In front of him, the strong man tattooed two flower arms. His muscles were very strong. He stretched the tattoo open. He had a big gold chain around his neck and looked at Su fan with disdain.


    Su fan doesn''t know who the visitor is, but his appearance is not good.


    "Brother, I have no enemies with you. Why did you smash my car? I can''t do business today."


    The man snorted coldly and said, "I not only make you unable to do business today, but also make you unable to take care of yourself."


    "Beating someone is against the law, so I''ll call the police." Su fan picked up the phone in his hand and dialed 110.


    Seeing that he wanted to call the police, the strong man rushed up directly, waved the steel pipe in his hand and knocked out Su fan''s hand.


    Su fan reached out to pick it up, but the mobile phone was broken by a strong man with a stick.


    Su fan straightened up, moved his shoulders and neck, and asked, "what grudge do I have with you? I have to come to trouble me today."


    Su fan''s eyes were sharp and stared at him coldly.


    The strong man carried the steel pipe on his shoulder and forked his waist with one hand. "You forced my brother into prison. I don''t want to trouble you. I don''t deserve to be his big brother."


    Su fan remembered that he was talking about the murderer who assassinated the female stall owner on the roadside. "He broke the law and of course he should be punished by the law. You big brother, do you still want to protect him?"


    The strong man looked at him fiercely and threatened, "if you let him go to prison, I''ll kill you today."


    Su fan looked at him and thought, it seems unreasonable. He can''t avoid a fight today.


    The strong man swung the steel pipe in his hand and rushed towards Su fan.


    Su fan had no weapons in his hand. He watched the strong man waving the steel pipe and could only dodge left and right.


    Suddenly, the strong man jumped, picked up the stick and hit Su fan on the head.


    Su fan stretched out his right hand to block it. The steel pipe hit his radius heavily. A sharp pain stimulated his nerve.


    He stretched out his left hand, grabbed the steel pipe, clamped it in his arm, turned fiercely and threw the strong man far away.


    The strong man didn''t expect that Su fan looked weak and had so much strength. He underestimated him.


    Su fan grabbed the steel pipe and threw it aside.


    "Come on, didn''t you say you were going to kill me?" Su fan touched the place he hurt just now. "Is that all he can do?"


    The strong man was provoked by Su fan and spat on the ground, "bah, don''t be arrogant. I''ll let you kneel down and call dad later."


    Su fan poses and is ready to take the move.


    He looked at the strong man. It seemed that he was practicing boxing. Wing Chun boxing was just able to overcome hardness with softness.


    The strong man stared at Su fan, as if looking for an opportunity.


    Suddenly he rushed up and punched Su fan in the head.


    Su fan defused his power by pushing and letting him.


    After a few moves, the strong man found that Su fan was not weak. He remembered that Su fan had just injured his right hand and deliberately picked his right to fight.


    Su fan naturally saw his intention. The pain of his right hand temporarily made him unable to give full play, so he had to avoid on his side.


    Su fan saw that he was good at attacking with his fist. After punching, his footwall was obviously unstable.


    He deliberately left a gap for the strong man to attack, but in fact, he made a noise, stared at his weakness, kicked his legs and swept him to the ground.


    The strong man fell heavily to the ground and ate, howling with pain.


    Su fan took advantage of the victory to pursue him, locked his throat and pressed him on the ground.


    The strong man tried to break free and wrestled with Su fan on the road.


    "God, is there someone fighting there?" several passers-by passed by, surprised. After all, there are not many people fighting in the street these days.


    The strong man saw that someone came up to watch. He was seriously injured again. He pushed Su fan away and ran away.


    While covering his wound, he was still shouting, "wait for me! I won''t let you go. I will kill you!"


    Su fan sneered, his eyes full of killing intention, "I don''t think you have that ability at all, and you don''t know who will win!"


    Su fan looked back. The passers-by looked at him and were afraid. They hurried away, pretending not to see anything, and quickly passed by him.


    Su fan picked up his mobile phone from the ground and was knocked beyond recognition by the strong man. He pressed it twice and couldn''t even open the screen.


    He pulled out his phone card, put it in his pocket and threw his cell phone in the car.


    He was a little helpless. He sat in the car for a moment and thought about how to deal with it.


    Until a passer-by passed by, he got out of the car and came forward to talk.


    "Hello, my cell phone just broke. Can I borrow your cell phone and call my friend?"


    "OK, OK." the passer-by took out his mobile phone and handed it to Su fan.


    "Thank you!" Su fan picked up her cell phone and took a few steps to make sure they couldn''t hear the conversation.


    He dialed the number. "Hello, is this Longteng security company?"


    Then I called the 4S store and asked them to tow the car for maintenance. The front windshield of the car was smashed. There must be no way to do business today.


    After calling, Su fan returned his cell phone to passers-by.


    He walked back to his residence. Let''s take a day off today.


    Sufan went to bed early today.


    Su fan was sleeping soundly in the villa in the middle of the night. Suddenly, a knock on the door woke him up.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 360

    Sufan went to bed early today.


    Su fan was sleeping soundly in the villa in the middle of the night. Suddenly, a knock on the door woke him up.


    He sat up vaguely from the bed, woke up and looked at the time. It was more than 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. He thought to himself, who will be in the middle of the night.


    He looked at the monitor outside the door. It was a man in a suit. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Hello, Mr. Su. I''m from the property. I have some urgent notices to bring you."


    Su fan is a little confused. What urgent notice should he say in the middle of the night.


    He hesitated for a moment and opened the door.


    Suddenly, a group of police officers rushed in from the door and surrounded Su fan.


    The leader showed the police card to Su fan, "Hello, Mr. Su, I''m a policeman. We suspect you killed someone. Please come with us."


    Su fan heard the word "kill", a little surprise flashed on his face, but then he recovered his calm.


    "OK, I will assist in the investigation. I believe the people''s police will return my innocence." Su fan cooperated very much and promised to go.


    The captain didn''t expect the task to go so smoothly.


    Su fan looked at his pajamas and asked, "can I change my clothes? It seems a little inappropriate."


    The captain looked at him and said, "all right."


    He directed the two policemen with his eyes to follow Su fan.


    After all, he is carrying out the task. Although Su fan cooperates on the surface and secretly may be planning to escape, he can''t relax his vigilance at this time.


    Su fan smiled politely and understood.


    The captain saw that he was so cooperative and calm. He seemed to know the news in advance.


    They took Su fan to the interrogation room. Two police officers in charge of inquiry were already sitting inside, waiting for Su fan to come in.


    "Hello, Mr. Su fan. I asked you to come here today to learn about a homicide. At present, you are one of our suspects. I hope you can cooperate with the investigation."


    The police officer knew Su fan''s identity and heard of his sensational deeds. Although it was business, he spoke in a polite and kind tone.


    Su fan sat on the chair in the interrogation room. It was the first time he faced such a scene.


    The last time I entered the police station, I brought the murderer at the roadside stall to justice.


    Unlike other suspects, Su fan panicked as soon as he came in. Facing the oppressive atmosphere in the interrogation room, he was very calm and said, "I will cooperate. I also believe that the people''s police will return my innocence."


    Then the trial officially began.


    The two interrogators are also working.


    "Name."


    "Su fan."


    This is followed by a series of regular inquiries about the basic situation.


    "Do you know this man?" the interrogator took a picture in his hand and handed it to Su fan.


    Su fan looked and replied, "I don''t know him, but I met him this morning."


    "Please retell the meeting at a specific time."


    "Just after 8 o''clock this morning, I drove a taxi to pick up the order as usual. Today''s first order was to pick up the passengers at the back door of Bauhinia Garden. When I got there, I didn''t see the passengers. Just when I wanted to call him, he smashed the glass of the front window of my taxi. It was the man in the picture."


    The interrogation recorder was scribbling beside him.


    "Did you have a direct conflict with him?" the interrogator looked at Su fan and paid close attention to his micro expression.


    "Yes." Su fan nodded. "He smashed my car. Of course, I had to get out of the car and argue with him. He rushed up to beat me. In self-defense, I had a fight with him. Later, he ran away when he saw someone passing on the road."


    "Do you have any evidence to prove what you just said?"


    "Yes, my dash cam should record the picture of him smashing my glass. There should be monitoring at the back door of the community. You can check it. You can also ask passers-by."


    "Have you seen him since?"


    "No."


    "The person in the picture is the deceased, named Zhao ba. At 10:17 this evening, we received a police report and found the dead body. The forensic identification shows that the approximate time of death of the deceased is from 8:00 to 9:30 in the evening."


    "Where are you at this time? What are you doing?"


    "I made an appointment with some rental brothers who were not on the list. I had a meal with them and had some wine. In the wine house on the first floor of times square, my friends and hotel owners can testify for me."


    The two interrogators looked at each other. Su fan''s expression hardly changed from beginning to end.


    "Then tell me more about where you went after the fight?"


    "I went home. The place where I met him was very close to my house. The car was smashed, so I walked home."


    "Later, because the mobile phone was smashed, I called a taxi to the mobile phone store in Times Square and bought a mobile phone."


    "When?"


    "I left the door around 10 o''clock. I took a taxi and asked for an invoice. There was time on the invoice."


    Su fan touched his pocket, took out an invoice and handed it to the police. He explained, "he happened to be wearing today''s clothes."


    "Where did you go later?"


    "After buying my mobile phone, I had lunch in Times Square. Then I went shopping in the afternoon and bought some clothes. I had another dinner. I made an appointment with my friend for a drink later. As I said just now."


    "Is there any evidence?"


    "I think the monitoring in the mall and the bills I buy can prove it."


    When the interrogator listened to his account, the timeline could be said to be watertight, and his expression was also very calm. He could not see the waves at all, but the more so, the more people felt that he had prepared this statement long ago.


    "According to the information currently available, the last person the deceased saw was you, and now you are the most suspected." the Interrogator''s tone was very sharp, as if he was putting pressure on Su fan.


    Su fan was still not flustered. "I didn''t kill people, and he took the initiative to trouble me today."


    "Then why did he bother you today and what did he tell you?" the interrogator continued.


    "He said he was the eldest brother of the murderer who killed the owner of the Watanabe stall. He thought I caused his brother''s imprisonment and wanted to avenge me." Su fan calmly answered the Interrogator''s question.


    "A witness said you threatened the dead today. Is that true?"


    "Yes, it''s just a quick tongue. He first said he would take revenge on me and kill me. Of course, I can''t be weak and let him bully." speaking of this, Su fan still couldn''t see a trace of anger and excitement on his face.


    "OK, thank you for your cooperation. Let''s ask here first." the interrogator motioned to take Su fan down first.


    The police returned to the meeting room and fell silent in the face of the figure diagram on the blackboard.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 361

    The police returned to the meeting room and fell silent in the face of the figure diagram on the blackboard.


    "At present, Su fan is the biggest suspect, but in the interrogation just now, his timeline is not flawed, and his alibi is also very sufficient."


    "But just because he is watertight, his calm and his alibi are too complete, it always makes people feel that they have made preparations in advance."


    "Yes, no suspicion is the biggest suspicion. It''s like you deliberately leave evidence when you do anything."


    "Yes, just like he took out the invoice of the taxi from his pocket calmly, I was stunned at that time."


    "Few people are so cautious in their daily life."


    Su fan''s reaction was really unexpected, which made the police confused. Now they can only confirm Su fan''s alibi first to see if they can find anything.


    The captain asked the recorder of the trial just now to mark Su fan''s timeline on the blackboard.


    He drove to the Bauhinia Garden, met the victim, had a dispute, then walked home, then took the car to Times Square, went shopping in Times Square, then went to the wine house with his friends, and then went home.


    Su fan''s whereabouts on this day have been clearly written on the blackboard.


    "In this way, we are divided into four groups to investigate the Bauhinia Garden, Times Square, wine house and his villa. In addition, I will take another team to the crime scene to investigate and collect evidence again."


    The captain of the police force arranged groups and tasks. The police officers took the order and set out quickly without delaying a minute or a second.


    Before dawn, four groups of police officers put on civilian clothes and drove to various places to investigate.


    The investigation at the Bauhinia Garden is fairly easy. Su fan''s parking place is just facing the camera. The police find the security guard, show the police officer''s card and explain his intention to them.


    The security guard cooperated very well and took them to the monitoring room to get the video at that time.


    The surveillance video shows that at 8:05 a.m. yesterday, the deceased Zhao Ba walked into the surveillance screen with a steel pipe and smashed the front windshield of Sufan taxi.


    Then Su fan got out of the car and argued with him. They wrestled. Zhao Ba couldn''t fight and ran away first.


    Then Su fan sat in the car for nearly half an hour and made two calls through passers-by''s cell phone.


    "Su fan''s testimony is completely consistent with the video. He didn''t lie."


    Another policeman nodded, "he just borrowed a passer-by''s cell phone to make two calls. I don''t know where he went."


    "Well, now we have to find these two passers-by before we can find the call records."


    The two police officers prepared a copy of the surveillance video, returned to the police station and began to look for the passers-by who borrowed his mobile phone to Su fan at the back door of the Bauhinia Garden that day.


    Su fan lives in the villa area, and the surveillance cameras are also complete.


    The two police officers called out the surveillance video of the day in the surveillance room to have a look.


    Su fan''s access, as he said, is no problem.


    Just in case, they watched the surveillance videos near other exits and Sufan villa again, and there was no problem.


    According to the taxi invoice provided by Su fan, the police also found the taxi on that day and checked his driving records. Su fan did arrive at times square directly from home, and there was no suspicious link of parking or getting off.


    They came to Times Square and got surveillance.


    Su fan''s action track in this area is relatively complex, and the workload of police officers is also very large.


    During the monitoring, they followed Su fan''s track, looked at his activity itinerary of the day, and found nothing suspicious.


    Finally, he drank with his friends in the pub.


    Su fan is a regular guest of that wine house, and the boss knows him well. According to the testimony of the boss, he did drink here with several friends that night and didn''t go back until more than 9 o''clock.


    The police captain took two policemen to the crime scene.


    Zhao BA''s body was found by the lake. The reporter was a man who often fished here at night.


    Several times asked the informant, he only said he was passing by and found it by chance, and there was no clue to provide.


    The surrounding light is very dark, the street lights are basically broken, and few people come and go by the lake.


    "It''s remote and there are no witnesses."


    The captain asked his police officers to check whether there were surveillance cameras on the nearby roads and whether the suspects were photographed.


    The sky gradually lit up. The captain took another policeman to investigate the crime site carefully, without sparing any details.


    "Especially the surrounding grass, see if there are any objects that the suspect may have left behind."


    "Judging from the scars on the dead, he should have fought with the murderer. He may tear off the murderer''s things and scatter them in the grass. Don''t miss any details."


    The policeman nodded and searched around carefully.


    More than two hours have passed, and there is still no result.


    Suddenly, the captain received a call saying that the autopsy report had come.


    He quickly contacted the other three groups of police officers to go back to the police station, summarize the current information and formulate the next plan.


    The captain returned to the police station. The other team members had been waiting for him in the conference room.


    "How''s it going?" the captain asked first.


    The players all looked sad and shook their heads.


    "Nothing."


    "Su fan''s testimony is also flawless, which is completely consistent with the results of our investigation and evidence collection."


    The captain rubbed his forehead with his hand. He had expected this to happen.


    Only in this way, the investigation of the case stalled again.


    "To be specific, your findings."


    As like as two peas in the mobile phone, we went to the Bauhinia Garden, and the pictures captured in the surveillance cameras were exactly the same as those described in the study. But he later made two calls through the passers-by''s cell phone.


    "Find out who he called?" the captain cheered up and asked.


    "The two passers-by have been found. According to the call records at that time, one call was to Longteng security company."


    "What? Longteng security company?" the captain jumped up at once. Did Su fan hire a murderer to kill!


    The policeman was stunned for a moment. He was obviously frightened by the excited reaction of the captain. He quickly replied, "yes, but he just called Longteng security people to work well, and informed them that he would go to inspect in a few days. He didn''t explain anything else."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 362

    The policeman was stunned for a moment. He was obviously frightened by the excited reaction of the captain. He quickly replied, "yes, but he just called Longteng security people to work well, and informed them that he would go to inspect in a few days. He didn''t explain anything else."


    The captain sighed. He thought he had got some useful clues, but he just arranged work.


    "What about the other phone?" his face darkened.


    "Another call was to call the 4S store and drag his smashed taxi away for repair."


    "Well, what about the other groups? The captain continued with a frown."


    "There are no problems in Times Square. The monitoring shows that Su fan spent the afternoon in the mall after buying his mobile phone that day, and then went to the wine shop to drink. The time and schedule are right, there is no problem."


    "We investigated the monitoring of Su fan''s residential area and found nothing. As he said, we went home once on the way, and then didn''t go back until we finished drinking in the evening. We never came out again."


    "Have you seen the monitoring around the villa where Su fan lives? And the monitoring of several other doors in the community?" the captain still doesn''t give up. Does Su fan really have no flaws?


    "I''ve seen it all, and I didn''t find anything unusual."


    They have now fully mastered Su fan''s whereabouts that day, and there is really no time to kill.


    The meeting room fell into silence again.


    Everyone''s face was full of sadness. Looking at the results of investigation and evidence collection, they had no clue.


    A crisp knock on the door broke the silence in the conference room.


    "Come in." the captain''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "Captain, this is the autopsy report just delivered." a policeman handed over a brown paper file bag.


    The captain took the report, took out the documents and looked at them carefully.


    The players'' eyes turned to him, eager to know if there would be any new findings in the autopsy report, which could help them break the current deadlock.


    At that time, the forensic medicine came to the scene of the crime, preliminarily examined the body, determined the time of death, and analyzed that the cause of death may have been hit on the head by a blunt instrument.


    Then the body was transported back to the examination center. The forensic medical examiner further examined the deceased and found that the wound on the back of the head was not a knife wound, nor did he find debris such as glass slag. Therefore, it is very likely that he was killed by blunt metal instrument, and he was killed by one blow.


    In addition to the fatal injury in the back of the head, there are many marks of being hit on the body, which may be the same blunt instrument as the fatal injury in the back of the head.


    In addition, there are broken skin and medicine rubbed on the throat, such as pinched marks, and there are many scuffle marks on the upper body, but the time of the wound is relatively early.


    The clothes, skin, hair and other parts of the deceased were not found to belong to the trace of the deceased himself.


    The autopsy report also verified Su fan''s testimony. He had a fight with the dead in the morning. Presumably, the earlier wound should have been left at that time.


    "But the murderer did it cleanly, leaving no trace." a small policeman sighed silently, which added a lot of difficulty to their investigation.


    "But we haven''t even found the murder weapon yet." maybe we can find the murder weapon. After all, it''s something the murderer has touched. If the fingerprints are left and haven''t been cleaned up, the case will be solved.


    "We have to search carefully around the crime scene to expand the scope, at least find the murder weapon first."


    "I think it''s possible that the murder weapon has been taken away by the murderer." another policeman immediately pierced his delusion. If it had been left at the scene, it should have been found long ago.


    "Yes, he didn''t leave us a clue at the scene. I''m sure he won''t leave the murder weapon at the scene for us to find. Even if he finds the murder weapon, there will be no useful clues such as fingerprints."


    There was a heated discussion in the conference room. Everyone was a little depressed about the case, and the results provided by the autopsy report were not very helpful to the progress of the case.


    What should I do now?


    The captain held the autopsy report in his hand, thought about it, and said, "divided into two teams. One team continued to investigate the scene, expanded the search scope, and searched the surrounding area and the lower reaches of the lake to see if there was any hope of finding the murder weapon or other clues."


    "The other team, starting from Su fan''s interpersonal relationship, checked all the people related to him, and carefully screened the dead and other enemies."


    "Move!" after the assignment, the captain gave an order, all the police shouted "yes", and ran out of the conference room.


    As long as the murderer is still at large, the people''s police will race against time to find out the real murderer.


    "If what Su Fan said is true, he saw the dead for the first time yesterday morning, then check the people Su fan contacted after that." the captain thought for a moment and continued: "you go and make a list of the people he may contact and investigate them one by one."


    "Yes." the policeman took the order and hurried back to work.


    Su fan only has close contact with his didi driver brother.


    The two police officers came to the old house again and asked the boss to retrieve the surveillance video of the store that day. They found out all the didi drivers who drank with Su fan last night and investigated them one by one.


    The result is still nothing.


    "There were five people drinking together, all men, who had the strength to hit the dead with a blunt instrument to death. But they didn''t have time to commit the crime. Three of them left and drank in a bar until the early morning. Two of them were drunk and were picked up by their wives. They had witnesses and were monitored by the community."


    The captain listened to the police report and fell into meditation again.


    After a while, he said, "has Su fan checked the communication on his mobile phone number?"


    "Yes, there''s no problem. I didn''t call, send text messages and emails, use social platform software, and check the accepted addresses. There''s nothing suspicious."


    "Has the deceased made any other enemies recently?" the captain fell into a deep thought. Does this case really have nothing to do with Su fan? Who is the murderer?


    "Yes, Zhao Ba has been living in seclusion these days, and his neighbors haven''t seen any enemies come to him. I found a pile of information about Su fan in his home. I should really want to find him for revenge." the police officer has some helplessness. If Zhao Ba wasn''t killed, I''m afraid he would have to stay in the Bureau for two days.


    The captain turned his pen in his hand, his eyebrows locked, and his dark circles became deeper and deeper. He suddenly said, "there''s Longteng security company... Have you confirmed it?"


    "Captain, do you doubt Longteng security?" the police officers were really shocked when they heard about Longteng security. They are known in the industry for their strict discipline and their strength can not be underestimated. Such a company with deep foundation should not do such illegal things.


    The captain sighed and made a phone call in person to negotiate with Longteng security. The result was expected. Su fan really just arranged his daily work.

 Chapter 363

    The captain sighed and made a phone call in person to negotiate with Longteng security. The result was expected. Su fan really just arranged his daily work.


    He sat at the table, facing the blackboard.


    The scope of investigation has been expanded, and Su fan''s possible contacts with those who helped the crime and other possible enemies of the deceased have been investigated. Nothing has been found.


    Now all the clues point to Su fan. He has both motive and ability to kill.


    He''s the only suspect.


    However, he has a full alibi, and the timeline is extremely complete. It can be said that there is no leak, and there is no flaw at all.


    "Captain, I still think Su fan is not an ordinary person. In the face of such a repressive environment in the interrogation room, he can stay calm in the face of danger, act so calm, and speak so orderly. If he made it up in advance, his psychological quality is too strong to be a spy!"


    "Yes, if he is really a murderer, it''s too cunning." the captain looked at the photos of eliminating counter revolutionaries on the blackboard. His eyes were too calm, as if any


    The captain stared at the case on the blackboard, combed the blackboard, and thought carefully whether they had missed any details.


    There are only eight hours left before Su fan''s detention ends. If they still fail to find out the key clues and evidence within these eight hours, they can only let Su fan go.


    The captain thought for a moment and said, "let''s try Su fan again."


    "Captain, Su fan is not simple, and it is estimated that interrogation is of no use." the police officer doesn''t understand. It''s time for the captain to try Su fan again.


    "I can''t help but try and see if I can find something valuable."


    The captain walked into the interrogation room with a trace of fatigue on his face.


    "Hello, Mr. Su fan. We also want to know about the conflict between you and the dead."


    "OK, no problem." Su fan showed great cooperation. He was not too surprised or resistant to the arrival of the police officers again.


    "Please repeat your relationship with the dead."


    "I don''t know the dead. It was only when he suddenly came to trouble me that day that we met."


    "Please describe in detail what happened that day."


    "At about 8 o''clock that morning, he suddenly appeared and smashed the front windshield of my taxi. Then I got off and argued with him. He rushed up to hit me. I had a fight with him, and then he ran away."


    "Why did the dead bother you?"


    "He said it was revenge for his brother."


    "What did he take revenge on you?"


    "His brother was the murderer who killed the roadside stall owner and was jailed. He was chased by me and turned himself in later."


    Then the sheriff asked a few more questions about the previous case.


    Su fan did not shy away from answering them one by one.


    In the face of his calm, the captain can''t see any problem.


    Su fan''s answer is also very logical. There are no flaws, and the timeline is exactly the same as before.


    "Thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Su fan." the captain looked at his watch and walked out of the interrogation room without expression.


    The meeting room was quiet. Several teams sent out have not found anything at present, and the case has reached an impasse.


    Who the hell is the killer? Isn''t it really Su fan?


    The captain looked at the clock on the wall of the meeting room. The second hand turned round and round, and soon the time was up.


    "Captain, it''s time to let people go," the policeman warned.


    "OK, I see." the captain took two police officers and brought Su fan out.


    "Mr. Su, thank you for your cooperation. You can go back and have a good rest. If you think of any clues, you can contact us at any time."


    "OK, it''s hard for you too." Su fan smiled politely.


    "It is the duty of our people''s police to find out the truth. We will continue to trace this case and dig out the murderer."


    Su fan nodded and said yes. His expression was very indifferent: "I hope you can find out the murderer as soon as possible and give the dead a peace."


    Then he turned and left.


    The captain looked at Su fan''s back and thought. Su fan''s calmness and calmness really made him uneasy. If it wasn''t Su fan, who was the murderer?


    Su fan came home, changed his clothes, took a bath and took a short rest. He quickly called the 4S store and asked them to bring the car.


    These days at the police station are like a holiday for Su fan.


    After the holiday, it''s time for him to continue working.


    Su fan gets into a familiar taxi and continues to pick up passengers.


    He came to the pick-up place.


    A female passenger came up, dressed brightly, but her face looked a little haggard.


    The end is a bar.


    "Is the girl going to the bar to find friends?" she was very bored when driving. Su fan habitually talked to the passengers.


    "Yes, go to the bar, of course. The girl tilted her head and looked at Su fan." why? You want to go too? "She joked.


    "No, just ask." Su fan smiled politely.


    "I''m lovelorn today. I''m in a bad mood. I just want to go to the bar and have a good time." the female passenger leaned back on her seat and said something uninhibited in her tone.


    "But drinking can''t eliminate the sadness and sadness in your heart."


    Hearing Su fan''s preaching tone, the girl was even more unhappy.


    "I tell you, drinking is the happiest thing! A drunk can solve a thousand worries!" the girl stared at Su fan and snorted at him.


    Su fan smiled and did not refute.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you laughing at me?" the girl snorted and put her hands on her chest. "Today, you go drinking with me. That''s it!"


    Su fan repeatedly refused and said, "girl, I''m just a driver. I have to do business and can''t drink."


    "Then don''t open it. It''s a holiday. Go and have a drink with me." the girl insisted.


    "I really can''t. I haven''t done business for a long time. How can I make a living without doing business." Su fan kept looking for excuses to shirk in the face of the girl''s invitation.


    The girl thought for a while and sighed. She also felt that what Su Fan said was reasonable.


    After thinking carefully for a while, the girl said, "well, I''ll pay you how much you can earn by ten o''clock in the evening."


    "I can''t. I earn money by working. I can''t..."


    "Double!" the girl interrupted him.


    "No!" Su Fanyi refused.


    "Three times!" the girl looked at him. "Enough. It''s faster than you rent money."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 364

    "Three times!" the girl looked at him. "Enough. It''s faster than you rent money."


    "It''s not a matter of money," Su fan sighed. He really hasn''t seen such a fussy customer. "I''m a taxi driver, not a wine companion."


    The girl stamped her feet angrily when she saw that Su fan had been refusing.


    "Here you are, get out of the car." Su fan stopped the car and urged the girl to get out of the car for fear that she would use any tricks to let him drink with her.


    The girl was about to get out of the car. She suddenly turned around and said angrily, "if you don''t go down to drink with me, I''ll give you a bad comment! Five-star bad comment!"


    Su fan looks helpless. What should come is still coming.


    "All right." Su fan can only promise.


    "Then come down." the girl grabbed the door for fear that Su fan might run away.


    "I''ll stop the car. I won''t run."


    "OK." the girl hesitated and decided to believe Su fan.


    Su fan parked the car in the parking space and had a round with the girl at the door of the bar.


    "Come on, go in." Su fan motioned to the girl.


    The girl looks at Su fan and seems to be a regular here.


    "Let''s go." the girl finally showed a happy look and took Su fan into the bar with satisfaction.


    Inside the bar, rock music was heard and lights flashed.


    In several card seats, beautiful boys and girls sit around drinking and shaking dice.


    Su fan''s dress seems to be out of tune with the excitement and noise in the bar.


    He followed the girl and waited for her.


    The girl is a regular in this bar, and many of her friends like to drink in this bar.


    As soon as the girl came in, her friends saw her and gathered around to pull the girl into their box.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in and have a drink."


    The girl didn''t refuse and followed her good sister into the box.


    Su fan followed silently.


    After entering the box, the friends found that the girl had brought someone today.


    "Oh, this is... A new friend." when the girl''s friends saw Su fan, they looked up and down at him with curiosity.


    "He''s a friend I just met." the girl pulled Su fan in front of them and introduced her to her friends.


    "Oh, just friends? I feel like a boyfriend." friends began to tease the girl.


    In the face of the ridicule of her friends, the girl did not refute.


    "The little brother looks good, but his dressing style... Doesn''t match the bar."


    "Yes, I have to change my clothes when I come another day."


    Su fan''s dress is simple, but it is a little serious and monotonous for the bar, which is very abrupt.


    "Come on, sit down. You''re all friends. You''re welcome."


    Su fan thought that it might be because she had just been lovelorn, so she paid special attention to other people''s eyes in this regard.


    Su fan didn''t expose her, but just smiled calmly and sat next to the girl.


    The light of the bar is dim. I can''t see Su fan clearly, but judging by his temperament, it''s already very good.


    When the girl''s friends saw that she had found such a high-quality boyfriend, they couldn''t help gossiping.


    "Tell me, how did you know each other? How long have you been together?"


    The questions were thrown one by one. A little embarrassment flashed on the girl''s face. Now she can only make up a story. I just hope Su fan won''t expose him.


    Thinking like this, the girl glanced at Su fan with her remaining light.


    Su fan seemed to receive a signal and took the initiative to answer her friends'' questions.


    "We met in a taxi and didn''t spend much time together." Su fan smiled meaningfully.


    The girl didn''t expect him to help herself like this. She was slightly shocked and still kept a smile on her face.


    Friends looked at each other. "I met you in the taxi. Your fate is really not shallow."


    "What do you do?" a friend asked. Looking at Su fan''s dress, he should not be the son of a rich family.


    "I drive a taxi." Su fan doesn''t shy away.


    "Oh, taxi." the girl''s friends looked at each other, obviously surprised.


    Obviously, Su fan''s career is beyond everyone''s expectation. This job is a little off the table.


    The scene seemed awkward.


    After a while, another friend asked, "what do you like about her?"


    "Beautiful, gentle, kind..." Su Fan said a bunch of words without thinking.


    His friends couldn''t help laughing when they watched him answer so seriously.


    The girl was also amused by his honest appearance, but Su fan helped so much that she couldn''t let him be bullied by her friends.


    "Well, don''t ask. Sit down and have a drink." the girl picked up the wine to help Su fan out and asked her friends to raise their glasses together.


    "Then I wish my new relationship all the best." the girl smiled and drank the wine in the glass.


    "I wish you happiness!" the friends also dried the wine in their glasses.


    Su fan held up his glass and hesitated to help others to the end. He still drank.


    Suddenly the door of the box was opened and the bar manager rushed in.


    His eyes scanned everyone in the box and suddenly fixed on Su fan in the corner.


    The light in the bar was dim. He hesitated at the door for a few seconds and rushed forward immediately.


    "Oh, Su Shao is really you. I saw a figure outside just now. It''s very similar to you. I''m not sure. I just wanted to come in and have a look. I didn''t expect it was you."


    Su fan didn''t expect to be recognized here. He nodded slightly: "yes, come to play with friends."


    "It''s a great honor for Su Shao to come to our bar! You''re all free of this order today. Don''t be polite to me, Su Shao. I''m your big fan!"


    The girl and his friends were surprised to hear that Su fan had such a big face.


    After all, this bar is also very powerful in Kyoto. Kyoto''s childe brothers often come here. I''ve never heard of anyone who can avoid orders.


    The girl''s friends talked in private.


    "Who on earth is this sitting? It''s so popular with the manager."


    "Yes, it seems to have a lot of status. It doesn''t look like an ordinary taxi driver."


    The girl''s friend pulled the corners of her clothes and quietly asked, "what''s your origin as a boyfriend? Tell your sisters."


    The girl was a little confused. She didn''t know the origin of Su fan, so she could only shake her head at the sisters.


    "God, no, he didn''t even tell you."


    "Can''t it really be the CEO of any company?"


    Listening to their discussion, the girl was stunned and thought to herself, isn''t he just a taxi driver? What can he do?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 365

    Listening to their discussion, the girl was stunned and thought to herself, isn''t he just a taxi driver? What can he do?


    The manager didn''t hear the others in the box, so he quickly called the waiter and served some bottles of good wine.


    "Su Shao is really lucky to see you as a real person. I''ve read the stories of you driving across the two cities to save people and chasing fugitives on the website several times. It''s really touching."


    "Your driving skills are really the best in the world! Even those professional drivers are less than one ten thousandth of you."


    Su fan listened to the manager''s praise and just smiled calmly: "I just happened to meet him. It''s just a little help."


    "Oh, Su Shao, you are so modest. Your spirit of helping others, your kindness, your wisdom... I worship you too much. You are the existence of God in my mind."


    The girl and her friends realized later that he was the richest Su fan.


    They took out their mobile phones and began to search Su fan''s photos for comparison.


    "God, I didn''t expect to meet Su Shoufu in the bar!"


    "Yes, I finally saw a real person. It''s much more handsome than in the picture."


    The girl also looked shocked. Unexpectedly, she took Su fan in for a drink, and he was so modest and kind that he didn''t get angry because of his difficult behavior. She looked at Su fan with adoration on her face and suddenly became his fan.


    After learning Su fan''s true identity, the girl''s friends inevitably had some worries on their faces. Just now they teased Su fan like that, and they didn''t know whether he would bear a grudge.


    "Su Shao, I''m really sorry. Just now we talked too much, and we''ll make an apology to you." a boy saw that the momentum was bad, picked up his glass and quickly admitted his mistake to Su fan, for fear that Su fan would look good when he remembered what had just happened.


    Seeing this, the girl''s friends followed the boy''s example and came up to pour Su fan wine.


    "Su Shao, I''m really sorry. We drank too much and said the wrong thing. You don''t care about the villains. Don''t be general with us."


    "Su Shao, I''m sorry. We didn''t understand just now. If you offend me, please bear with me. I''ll punish myself three cups. You''re free."


    Su fan was holding a glass of wine, and there was no wave in his face. He said slowly, "it doesn''t matter. I won''t care about what happened just now."


    Hearing Su fan''s words, the girl and her friends were relieved. Unexpectedly, Su fan was such a gentle, kind and amiable person.


    The manager felt that these idle people showed themselves in front of Su fan one by one, which was very eye-catching, so he kicked them out.


    "You go quickly. Don''t stay here and disturb Su Shao." he waved his hand and let them all out.


    Those people are also very knowledgeable and know that Su fan''s status is unattainable. Naturally, they will not force them to stay here.


    The girl looked at Su fan sitting there. Even if she wore simple clothes, she couldn''t stop his temperament. At this time, Su fan''s image in her heart had become very tall.


    Thinking of his arrogant requests just now, Su fan could agree one by one. The girl was more impressed by Su fan''s tenderness and consideration.


    The manager looked around. There were wine bottles everywhere in the private room. Snacks and melon seeds were scattered all over the floor. Which room is Su Shaoneng''s room?


    "Su Shao, it''s too messy here. Let me change you to a luxurious private room. It''s more spacious and clean, which deserves your noble status."


    The manager smiled and suggested to Su fan and made a gesture of invitation.


    Since he was warmly invited, Su fan didn''t refuse.


    He got up, trimmed his clothes and said, "let''s go."


    As soon as they walked out of the door of the private room, a small waiter ran over and shouted to them in a hurry.


    "Manager, manager, something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter? Flustered. Don''t you see any big guests here?" the rash waiter was taught a lesson from his bad temper.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... But, manager, there''s a fight ahead."


    "What? Fight? Dare to fight on my territory!" the manager was very angry after hearing this. He thought that Su fan was still here, quickly took away his angry look, smiled and said: "Su Shao, you see something has happened here. I need to deal with it. You follow him first."


    The manager quickly arranged for the waiter in front of him to take Su fan to the luxury box.


    "It''s all right. Let me go and have a look with you." Su fan was also curious about who would fight here.


    "Well... Listen to Su Shao." since Su Shao has spoken, the manager naturally has no objection.


    Su fan followed the manager to the bar and saw a gorgeous young man sitting aside with a wine glass, with an arrogant smile on his face.


    Several of his men, with baseball bats in their hands, stared angrily at the crowd.


    Several waiters lay on the ground, covering the injured place, unable to stand up in pain.


    The manager hurried up and asked, "what happened?"


    The young man picked up the wine glass, shook it, and said, "it''s not that they don''t have eyes. Even the young master doesn''t recognize them."


    The manager looked at his subordinates and was beaten black and blue and angry.


    Looking at the boy in front of him, he thought to himself that he didn''t know which childe he was. He was so rebellious and dared to hurt people here.


    After all, when opening the door to do business, the manager will not offend people as soon as he comes up, "Sir, I didn''t teach my subordinates well. If it caused you unhappiness, please understand."


    "Understanding? Understanding is over? Is this the service attitude of your bar?"


    The young man snorted coldly and winked at his men.


    They walked towards the manager with baseball bats.


    The manager is weak and naturally not their opponent.


    Su fan couldn''t see this situation of bullying less with more. He was about to stop, but he was regarded as an accomplice by the young man and threw a stick directly.


    Su fan was accidentally injured by the young man''s men. Now he can''t stay out of the matter.


    He stared coldly at the man in black who hurt him by mistake, grabbed the baseball bat from his hand, and knocked him unconscious with a stick.


    The two men who besieged the manager were also beaten down by Su fan.


    The boy looked at the man in front of him and flew into a rage.


    "Who are you? Dare to stop me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 366

    The boy looked at the man in front of him and flew into a rage.


    "Who are you? Dare to stop me."


    Su fan sneered and did not answer, throwing the stick in front of him.


    At this moment, the young man was even more angry and defeated. He shouted, "do you know who I am? I''m the young master of Kyoto martial arts school."


    "Kyoto martial arts school?" the onlookers talked one after another.


    "That''s the most powerful martial arts school in Kyoto. It''s said that the founder beat the invincible hands in Kyoto with a set of self-made boxing. Later, he gradually established the martial arts school and occupied the whole market in Kyoto."


    "But I heard that the young master of Kyoto martial arts school is very domineering..."


    Hearing that the people around him were praising the Kyoto martial arts school, the young man straightened his waist and said proudly, "boy, wait for me. I must see you today!"


    Su fan was not amused. The strength of his men was too weak to fight by himself.


    The girl just looked at Su fan with a confident face and immediately showed an expression of worship. The young master of Kyoto martial arts school is not su fan''s opponent at first sight. He dares to speak hard here. Su fan must have beaten his mother for a while.


    The boy looked at Su fan with disdain on his face. "I brought someone today," he said. At his command, a dozen people in black gathered and stood behind him.


    Seeing this posture, the onlookers quickly stepped back for fear of being injured by mistake.


    Su fan doesn''t think so. What''s wrong? I can, too.


    He picked up the phone and dialed Longteng security company.


    "Hello, Longteng?"


    "Su Shao, what can I do for you?"


    "Call me 100 security guards and two helicopters. Come here immediately! The address will be sent to you later."


    When they heard the word "Longteng", they all stared. Is it Longteng security company!


    When the young master of Kyoto martial arts school heard Su fan calling Longteng, he snorted coldly and thought to himself, "Longteng security company can''t even contact my father. How can you? There are 100 security guards and two helicopters. I''m afraid you''re not teasing me."


    Su fan still keeps smiling, as if you believe it or not.


    The little hall owner looked at Su fan with a confident look on his face and couldn''t help laughing: "your boy pretended to be very similar. I''m afraid there will be no one at that time. How embarrassing it will be."


    "If Longteng security can''t even do such a small thing, it''s better to close down." Su fan puts his hands behind his back and calmly looks at the arrogant boy with disdain.


    The youth also showed no weakness. As the leader of the little martial arts school in Kyoto, first of all, the momentum can''t lose. "I don''t care about these. Let me see your strength today."


    Then he put on an offensive posture and stared at Su fan fiercely to compete with him.


    "Put your horse here," Su Fan said calmly. Judging from his posture, the little hall owner is just a character with fists and legs.


    Seeing that Su fan was not frightened by his momentum, the boy continued to shout: "today I''ll beat you to your knees and beg for mercy and call grandpa!"


    "Come on." Su fan puts on a posture and hooks at the boy.


    The boy rushed over and couldn''t touch Su fan at all. Su fan''s backhand slapped and punched the boy directly to the ground.


    The onlookers saw that Su fan had solved the Shaoguan master of the Kyoto martial arts school with one punch. Seeing that he fell to the ground and wailed, they cheered one after another.


    "God, this man is so powerful. The Kyoto martial arts school is just a vain name."


    "Yes, I didn''t see how he punched, so the little hall owner fell to the ground."


    "It''s really worthy of being Su Shao. It''s different when you make a move. The Shaoguan owner is vulnerable!"


    The young master of Kyoto martial arts school lay on the ground, covering his abdomen and crying in pain.


    "How? Do you still fight?" Su fan looked at him with a provocative look.


    The onlookers quickly helped up the owner of their little hall.


    Now the young man turned pale. He was knocked down by others in front of so many people and lost all his face.


    Not only his own face, he also lost the face of the Kyoto martial arts school. How can the Kyoto martial arts school gain a foothold in Kyoto in the future?


    He thought for a moment, absolutely not cheap, Su fan, "come on, you all give it to me, together!"


    The young men were ordered to fight with Su fan.


    Su fan stretched out his hand and shouted, "what? Is Shao hall master going to bully less with more?"


    When the onlookers saw that the people of Kyoto martial arts school wanted to go together, they also talked quietly.


    "Yes, it''s shameless for a dozen people to deal with one person."


    "Is Kyoto Wuguan such a martial arts school that bullies more than less?"


    "I think it''s the young master who can''t play by himself."


    At this time, the boy can''t care so much. As long as he can beat Su fan, he can still maintain his face.


    "Give it to me. Teach this smelly boy a good lesson."


    Suddenly Su fan put his index finger on his mouth and made a quiet movement.


    More than a dozen subordinates of Kyoto martial arts school didn''t understand what Su fan was doing. They thought he wanted to enlarge his move. They all looked at each other and didn''t dare to do it rashly.


    Seeing Su fan''s action, the bar suddenly became quiet. No one spoke and even the music stopped.


    Everyone looked at Su fan quietly, as if waiting for him to announce something big.


    Gradually, everyone heard a buzzing sound. At first, they thought it was a bee, but the sound grew louder and louder, turned into a roar like an electric drill, and gradually sounded in their ears.


    People talked, "what''s this sound?"


    "Is it an electric drill? Whose house is being renovated?" someone guessed.


    "It''s the sound of helicopter propeller!" I don''t know who said this, and the whole bar was boiling.


    "God, he really called a helicopter!"


    "Is the helicopter over our heads now? It''s incredible."


    The female passenger looked at Su fan with golden light in her eyes. She wanted to announce that Su fan had become his new male god on the spot.


    The roar of the propeller is getting louder and louder. It must be closer and closer to the bar.


    Peripheral customers can''t see Su fan''s heroic posture, so they can only go out and have a look at the helicopter curiously.


    They rushed around the bar, opened the window and looked out.


    Sure enough, two helicopters flew in the direction of the bar, with the words "Longteng security" printed on it.


    The helicopter hovered over the building, and the propeller continued to roar with a threatening momentum.


    "My God! I can see Longteng security helicopter in my lifetime."


    "I didn''t expect that the picture was too spectacular."


    Pedestrians and drivers on the road also looked up one after another, wondering where the voice came from, which caused a commotion.


    Two helicopters flew into the sky!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 367

    Pedestrians and drivers on the road also looked up one after another, wondering where the voice came from, which caused a commotion.


    Two helicopters flew into the sky!


    After all, helicopters are rarely seen in urban areas.


    The roof of this bar is a flat roof, which can be used as an apron.


    The little hall owner looked at Su fan with a frightened face. He obviously couldn''t believe this fact. He was surprised and asked, "who the hell are you?" he couldn''t believe that even his father couldn''t get access to Longteng security. He could obey the man''s orders.


    Su fan ignored him and just looked at him quietly.


    The corners of his mouth stirred slightly, showing a disdainful smile. The boy''s provocation and shouting just now must pay a price.


    Soon, 100 security guards broke in and surrounded the hotel. All of a sudden, all the space in the bar was occupied by the security guards of Longteng security.


    They were surprised and even screamed. These security guards were well-trained, dressed in uniform and acted in a uniform. They really deserve to be Longteng security.


    "God, that''s cool, 100 security guards."


    "Is this Longteng security? I can''t imagine."


    "It''s so cool. It''s even more shocking than what''s in the movie."


    Seeing this situation, the subordinates of Kyoto martial arts school were scared back and hid next to the Shaoguan master.


    Compared with Longteng security, they are like miscellaneous soldiers.


    "How? Now it''s time to believe it?" Su fan looked at the young man, and a playful smile arose from the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t know if Shao hall leader still wants to fight me?"


    The boy was also stunned by the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect that Su Fangang was not joking.


    When Longteng security''s helicopter and security guard came, his brain was blank. In the face of Su fan''s teasing, he couldn''t speak and could only shake his head on one side.


    The young leader of Kyoto martial arts school has completely lost his arrogance at that time.


    When he saw Su fan''s strength, he was so frightened that his legs trembled, his tongue knotted, and there was no word in his mouth.


    Su fan didn''t intend to let him go. Just now his men hurt themselves by mistake. He didn''t want to participate in his resentment with the bar, but he didn''t mean to apologize at all, which made Su fan very dissatisfied.


    He walked forward a few steps and looked at the boy coldly.


    "Now, believe what I said?"


    Su fan''s eyes were as cold as ice, as if even the air had solidified.


    The boy nodded and knelt down in front of him.


    "Yes... Sorry, i... I didn''t mean to. Let me go, brother. I know I''m wrong."


    "Let you go? Why should I let you go? You didn''t seem to want to let me go just now. What else did you say? Beat me." Su fan forced step by step with a look of revenge.


    The boy was so frightened that he didn''t dare to breathe, "no... no, you misunderstood, brother misunderstood, i... I''m kidding."


    "Joke? I don''t think it''s funny." Su fan conveniently moved a chair and sat down.


    "Big brother... I really know I''m wrong. What can you do to forgive me?" the young man''s voice trembled slightly, hung his head and didn''t dare to look directly into Su fan''s eyes.


    "Well, lose money."


    As soon as the young man heard the word "money", he immediately had energy and spirit. For these rich CHILDES, everything that can be solved with money is not a matter.


    He climbed to Su fan on his knees, looked up and asked eagerly, "how much do you want? I can give it. My father is very rich. You should know Kyoto martial arts school. Business has been good in the past two years. As long as you are willing to let me go, you can mention how much money you want."


    Su fan looked at him with a smile on his face and said, "how many assets do you have now?"


    The boy seriously recalled, "about 300 million." he thought that Su fan should be able to rest assured that he can get the money and hope he can let himself go.


    Su fan nodded, thought for a while and said, "I don''t want much. You''ll compensate me 150 million."


    "What? How much do you want?" the main shock of the little hall sat on the ground. He stared at Su fan. Isn''t he going to eat Kyoto martial arts school!


    Su fan suddenly opened his mouth and directly asked for half of the assets of Kyoto martial arts school.


    "150 million." Su fan reiterated again with sharp eyes.


    "Aren''t you going to bring down our family?"


    "Don''t you need me to forgive you? This is compensation, not less." Su fan looked at him calmly and refused to give in.


    The little hall owner clenched his fist. He could no longer endure Su fan''s arrogance. "150 million, I can''t give it to you. I''ll fight with you today."


    If you promise him at this time, the Kyoto martial arts school will certainly change its name in the future. At this time, you can only fight to the death. Even if you block all the martial arts school, you will defeat the man in front of you.


    With that, he picked up his cell phone and called his father.


    "Hey, Dad! I''ve been blackmailed. Come and save me."


    When the old owner heard that someone dared to bully the head of Kyoto martial arts school, he immediately got angry and rushed to the bar with people.


    As soon as Su fan heard that the owner of the old restaurant came, he just smiled, "just in time." he sat at the bar, poured a glass of whisky and waited for the owner to come.


    The little hall owner stared at Su fiercely with Yu Guang and muttered, "wait and see. I''ll show you later."


    Su fan looked at him as if he didn''t repent.


    The old owner came to the bar and saw his son beaten. He was distressed and asked loudly, "who! Who dares to beat my son!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, old master. You really have to change the way you educate your son." Su Fan said in a slightly teasing tone.


    The old owner looked at the sound and saw that it was su fan. He was quite surprised: "Su Shoufu, I didn''t know you were here."


    "Isn''t it..." a bad feeling flashed in the old owner''s mind.


    "I had some conflicts with your son, and he said he would compete with me." Su fan put down his glass and looked at the old owner.


    "I don''t dare. I don''t know how to ask you for advice." the old owner knew that his son had provoked Su fan and quickly got around. "I''ll teach him a good lesson."


    With that, the old owner picked up the baseball bat on the ground and shouted, "get down on your knees!"


    He didn''t dare to listen to his father''s words, so he had to kneel down obediently. But his father''s look just now, he also knew that he had offended a big man, so he had to be punished obediently.


    The old owner raised his stick and beat the boy.


    After a few sticks, the onlookers felt pain. The stick hit them without blood, but the pain was more lasting and difficult to endure.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 368

    After a few sticks, the onlookers felt pain. The stick hit them without blood, but the pain was more lasting and difficult to endure.


    The boy bit his teeth and tears slowly squeezed out of his eyes, but he was stunned and didn''t make a sound.


    Anyway, it''s his own son. Although the old owner fought hard, he was also hurt. Just because of Su fan''s face, he couldn''t put water in his hand.


    "Bastard! Do you know what''s wrong?"


    The boy didn''t answer, but he was still silently educated by these sticks. He was familiar with them since childhood and didn''t care at all.


    The old owner saw that his mouth was hard and his strength increased unconsciously.


    Many onlookers couldn''t bear to watch and turned their backs.


    With a bang, the stick broke.


    A touch of blood came out of the corner of the boy''s mouth.


    "Forget it." Su fan looked at the father and son and felt pity.


    It seems that the owner of the old martial arts school got parole, lost the stick in his hand and asked the staff of the martial arts school to help his son.


    "Su Shao, you have a lot of people, and you won''t care about us." the old owner licked his face, walked up to Su fan, bowed and poured wine for Su fan.


    Su fan didn''t drink the wine he poured, and said with a cold face. "If the son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault, you should also reflect on it."


    "Yes, Su Shao is still a handsome young man. I saw Su Shao''s news before. He is young, helpful and kind-hearted." the old owner stared at Su fan and praised him.


    "Su Shao''s Wing Chun boxing is also pure and skilled. The video I watched online is really a young hero!"


    The old owner looked at Su fan and sighed, "it''s just my son. He''s too stupid. I''ll take strict care of him in the future and never let him come out again to hinder your eyes. Just this time, can you let him go if he''s a first offender?"


    Su fan took a sip of wine and didn''t respond.


    "Su Shao, if you want anything, just mention it, and I''ll agree to it all! Just let him go."


    "Just mention anything?" Su fan propped his head, turned his face and looked at the old owner.


    The old owner quickly greeted him with a smile and said, "of course, Su Shao, just take everything you want. I won''t be stingy."


    Su fan was also impolite and said, "just now, I told your son that I want half of your family property."


    "This..." the old owner looked at Su fan with a shocked face and thought to himself, Su fan is already the richest man. What''s the use of this little bit of family property?


    After all, half of the property of Jingdong martial arts school is nothing compared with Su fan''s financial resources.


    The onlookers in the bar were also shocked. They thought Su fan was just trying to scare the hairy boy. Unexpectedly, he was serious.


    The old owner looked at Su fan. He really didn''t look like he was joking. He glanced at his frustrated son with his remaining light, sighed silently and said, "well, since Su Shao wants it, I''ll give it."


    The onlookers took another breath. Today they can be regarded as opening their eyes.


    First, he met the richest man, and then he called 100 bodyguards and two helicopters from Longteng security company. Now, even more outrageous, Kyoto martial arts school wants to give half of his family property to Su Shoufu.


    "Is this the world of the rich?"


    "I can''t imagine giving half of my family property."


    "But the old owner is really poor. He has to bow his head for his son."


    Indeed, the bar has been surrounded by people from Longteng security company.


    Their deterrence can not be underestimated. Isn''t that why Su fan forced the district service of Kyoto martial arts school?


    If the Kyoto martial arts school fought back, I''m afraid it would only have the fate of total annihilation.


    At that time, even the other half of the family property will be pocketed by Su fan. It''s better to hand it over now and keep half of the industry.


    If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood.


    Su fan knew that the old owner was still a sensible man. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "that''s it."


    At this time, they were forgiven by Su fan. The old owner quickly asked his men to drag their son out of the bar, so that Su fan wouldn''t think of anything and go back on his word, but it would be bad.


    The people of Kyoto martial arts school withdrew. Su fan waved and asked the people of Longteng security company to withdraw.


    The guests of the bar watched the 100 security guards withdraw from the door. They held their heads high and marched forward with dignity. They stared blankly and couldn''t help sighing.


    "God, is this Longteng security? It''s so cool and handsome!"


    "Su Shao is worthy of being the richest man. Even Longteng security obeyed his command and orders."


    "Su Shao is so handsome and domineering!"


    The girl who came in Sufan''s car was completely fascinated by Sufan at the moment.


    His domineering tenderness completely captured the girl''s heart.


    She saw that Su fan was about to leave, desperate to get rid of the crowd and rushed to Su fan''s side.


    "Unexpectedly, you are Su''s richest man! Thank you for coming to the bar with me today." a gentle smile appeared on the girl''s face, and her eyes didn''t leave Su fan for half a minute.


    "It''s all right. You''re welcome."


    "Why not... I''ll buy you two more drinks and take it as my thanks." the girl followed Su fan and talked to him all the time.


    "No need." Su fan coldly refused her.


    When the girl saw Su fan''s disregard, she felt a little lost, but she was still unwilling to give up.


    "Ouch!" the girl pretended to drink too much wine and didn''t stand still. She came forward and grabbed Su fan''s arm. "Su Shao, I''m sorry. Look at me. I''m a little drunk after drinking so much wine. Why don''t you take me home."


    The girl raised her head, put on a weak and innocent expression, looked at Su fan and looked forward to his favor.


    Su fan had already seen her intention, ignored it, pushed away, walked through the crowd and left the bar.


    Back at the villa, Su fan took a shower and lay in bed.


    Maybe he drank a little wine. He missed the little girl very much today.


    He picked up his cell phone, looked at his wechat avatar and thought silently. He didn''t know if the little girl had slept?


    Thinking like this, Su fan dialed ouyangqian''s phone.


    Ouyangqian answered the phone soon.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    The crisp and sweet voice reminded Su fan from the other end of the phone, and Su fan''s heart softened at once.


    "Maybe I drank some wine today and missed you very much."


    "You drink? You can''t drive when you drink." ouyangqian told him patiently.


    "Of course, I cherish my life." Su fan smiled. "I''m still waiting to marry you."


    Ouyangqian was a little shy and gave a shallow smile.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 369

    Ouyangqian was a little shy and gave a shallow smile.


    "When you come to Kyoto, let''s get married. I can''t wait."


    "But I haven''t finished my studies yet. Will you come to Kyoto as soon as I graduate?" ouyangqian is always patient in the face of Su fan''s sometimes unreasonable trouble.


    "Yes, of course. I really hope this day will come soon." Su fan took his mobile phone and thought of ouyangqian''s beautiful appearance in her wedding dress.


    She must be the most beautiful bride in the world, and he will make his little girl the happiest bride in the world.


    At the other end of the phone, ouyangqian gently nodded, "I also hope this day will come early."


    The taste of long-distance love is really bad.


    The little girl is usually busy with her studies. She can only come to Kyoto for two days during the holiday.


    Su fan, because of Didi''s business, basically has no holidays and no time to go to the devil to visit the little girl.


    Su fan took the initiative to talk about today''s interesting experience, "today I met a dandy who accidentally hurt me and wanted to fight with me."


    "Accidental injury? Fight? How was your injury? Was it serious?" ouyangqian asked eagerly.


    "Of course I''m fine. I beat the boy down with one punch." Su fan smiled faintly. He listened to the little girl''s series of questions and knew that she cared about herself very much.


    "I wish you weren''t hurt." Ouyang Qian breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I didn''t want to let him go. Later, his father came and I asked him to take half of his family property as compensation."


    "Half the family property?" ouyangqian asked in shock. She didn''t know how the man made Su fan so unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Their house can''t fall." Su Fan said faintly, "don''t I prepare a bride price for you?"


    Ouyangqian was angry and funny when she heard his reason. "That''s really hard work. Su Shao has good intentions."


    "That''s nature."


    They talked until midnight and hung up reluctantly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is running fast!


    Soon it was the next day.


    Su fan gets up early for the system reward and the Doomsday in a few months. He can protect himself more for the people he cares about.


    Must work hard!


    After wandering around all morning, there was no special reward for activating the system.


    It''s all right. Go on after lunch.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Su fan just took a passenger to a supermarket and was walking around the street.


    ahead.


    A Laurie girl suddenly waved.


    Sufan stops and looks around.


    The girl has a face value of more than 85, two pigtails behind her, and a baby face is very cute.


    Not particularly beautiful, but very cute.


    If this is heard by the girl, I''m afraid I''ll be angry enough to vomit blood.


    After all, she has enough confidence in her appearance.


    "Bang!"


    Laurie girl got on the bus, and her lovely voice immediately sounded: "master, go to the net fish net cafe on Jianshe Road, and then..."


    "Huh? Hey, are you... Su fan, President Su?"


    The girl said casually. When she saw Su fan''s face, she was shocked.


    Su fan: "er... O (¨s ¡õ) O"


    I really want to deny it.


    I want to keep a low profile.


    But the strength is here. It''s impossible!


    Then he smiled faintly, nodded and said, "the little girl has a good eye."


    "Wow!"


    The girl''s big eyes turned excitedly: "brother Su, we are so lucky to meet here. Do you think it was destined by God?"


    Finally, he blinked two big eyes, the meaning of which is self-evident.


    Su fan: "well, cough! It''s really fate. Sit down and start right away."


    Then start the taxi and drive towards the net fish net cafe.


    I wanted to deliver the crazy girl early and get rid of it.


    Who knows, the Lori girl is entangled with herself.


    She put her hands on the co pilot''s backrest and put her little head together, like 100000 why children: "brother Su, how can you drive a taxi?"


    "Brother Su, as you are, you should have many bodyguards around you. Where are they?"


    "Brother Su, why are you so handsome? Really, very handsome."


    "Su Su, are you short of girlfriends? If not, I can introduce you! Hee hee!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su fan: "poof ~ ~"


    Want to spit blood!


    I feel a mosquito nearby!


    Say annoying, in fact, it''s not very annoying.


    Think about it, a lovely little fan will kneel and lick you, will you feel annoyed?


    But it''s not good to be like this, right? After all, our identity is there.


    before long.


    Get in front of the Internet cafe.


    "Get off, 15 yuan."


    Hearing the speech, the girl rolled her eyes, and then showed a bad smile: "brother Su, can you play games? King, or hero League."


    Su fan: "some."


    Laurie girl chicken jelly: "that''s great. How about playing games with others?"


    Su fan refused: "I have to run a taxi."


    Laurie girl: "ah, you can run every day, but there is only one chance to play games with beautiful women."


    She felt that she had hinted clearly enough.


    Who knows


    "Not interested."


    Su fan simply refused.


    It''s just beautiful women. There are so many around.


    "No!!"


    Laurie''s girl was worried: "OK, go with me and play two games, OK?"


    That doesn''t count. I started to move.


    The jade hand stretched out, grabbed Su fan''s right arm, and then shook from side to side. At the same time, his body shook from side to side.


    Forget it.


    He kept muttering:


    "Please, please!"


    "Sobbing, brother Su, please!"


    "Just this time, okay, just this time."


    "Well, just two games, just two games."


    At the same time, the index fingers of the left and right hands stretch out and compare two.


    Lips puff.


    Shui Lingling''s big eyes flashed.


    A lovely baby!


    With this whiny, charming tone, it''s really


    Shame!


    The destructive power is comparable to that of a nuclear bomb!


    A man can''t stop it, okay!


    Su fan couldn''t cry or laugh: "really not, I..."


    "You... Woo woo, you can''t even play two games. Woo woo, people are going to cry!"


    Then, his lips tooted high, a small appearance that he really wanted to cry.


    This


    Su fan can''t laugh or cry. Girl, it''s all over.


    Look at the sincerity of others.


    "Well, I promise you, just two games."


    "Well, OK."


    The girl grinned and was as lovely as a little angel.


    To be frank, it should be said to be silly and sweet.


    At the same time, the girl was equally excited: "this is the richest brother, the super idol in my dream. As an ash fan of the league, I can play games with the richest brother, or two."


    "Hoo, no, I want to be calm. I want to be calm. Although it''s worth being happy, I want to be calm and can''t make a fool of myself in front of the richest brother."


    ¡­¡­


    To the Internet cafe.


    Sufan parked the car.


    Went in with the little girl.


    I haven''t been to the Internet cafe for a long time. Su fan is too strange to the environment here.


    But the little girl was familiar with the way, and took him on the plane all the way.


    "Brother, haven''t you been to the Internet cafe?" the girl asked with a hint of flirtation.


    Su fan pretended to cough twice and replied, "no, it''s just that he hasn''t come for a long time."


    They sat down and opened the game. The other three teammates of the girl had been waiting for her online.


    "Come on, go online!" the girl hurriedly urged Su fan.


    Su fan logs in to his account and looks at his nickname. He is stunned. It''s too non mainstream.


    The little girl also found his hesitation. When she saw his ID, she couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 370

    Su fan logs in to his account and looks at his nickname. He is stunned. It''s too non mainstream.


    The little girl also found his hesitation. When she saw his ID, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Smoke! Ha ha ha ha, brother, your nickname is too funny!"


    Su fan can only smile awkwardly, "that''s the previous style."


    The girl tried her best to control her emotions and said solemnly, "it''s okay. The game depends mainly on strength." he suddenly remembered that Su Fan said he didn''t play much, maybe his level was average, so he added, "it''s okay, just have fun."


    "What career do you play? We''ll leave a place for you. After all, she brought it by herself. She must take care of it." the woman asked.


    Su fan seriously recalled that Galen seemed to be the best player he played in those years. He hasn''t played this game for a long time. Some new mechanisms are not clear. He''d better play the oldest one.


    "Let me play Galen."


    The girl looked at him in surprise. Galen is really not the mainstream.


    The girl smiled and didn''t expect much from him.


    After entering the game, Su fan faced the opposite Shangshan Aoen. While cleaning up the hot line, he leveled a from time to time, which made the opposite mentality a little bad.


    Su fan deliberately provoked the opposite order. When the other party fought with him, he deliberately ran away, leading the other party into the tower and trying to kill him.


    Su fan used his elegant posture and skilled skills to avoid the attack, so that the opposite order could not attack himself. Finally, he ate too many tower injuries and went directly to the black screen under the tower.


    Su fan gets one blood.


    The girl was shocked when she saw Su fan''s blood. God, is it a hidden great God player?


    She turned her head and looked at Su fan. He calmly played the game without getting excited.


    After successfully winning a blood, Su fan continued to expand his road advantage and completely forced the opposite singles.


    Sufansi was not soft hearted and directly demolished the other party''s defense tower.


    Seeing that he was almost cleared on the road, he thought that he must not be so comfortable.


    Su fan had expected that they would catch him on the road, clear the military line, and go to support the middle and lower roads early in the morning to help his teammates play an advantage.


    The start is only ten minutes, and Su fan''s advantage is already obvious.


    Both in the defense tower and the economy are far ahead of each other.


    Suddenly, Su fan''s middle road was squatted by the opposite side and carried away directly.


    In the case of 4-5, Su fan commanded his teammates to quickly move closer to the middle, cut off the other party''s back road and divide the battlefield.


    Su fan intercepted Zhongye auxiliary Third Road opposite, completed 1 pick 3, and harvested 3 kills.


    On that side, Su fan''s teammates also succeeded in killing the other two, and the opposite was destroyed by the regiment at once.


    Su fan led his teammates all the way to the other party''s crystal and won the game.


    The girl stared at Su fan. Is this the brother who "rarely plays games" and "only knows a little"?


    "God, brother! You''re great! You''re too modest!" the girl exclaimed. She waved her arms to cheer Su fan on.


    Su fan smiled and said modestly, "little idea."


    Of course, no matter how the version changes, as long as the strength is strong enough, it can be divided against the wind.


    The girl''s friends were shocked to see Su fan playing so well. After all, his number looks very old. At first glance, it''s an old player. I didn''t expect him to adapt to the new version so soon.


    Other netizens in the Internet cafe heard the noise here and looked at it curiously.


    "My God, brother! You actually hit 57% of the output! What kind of operation is this?"


    "57%? A circle of lol players turned their heads and surrounded them."


    "One more, one more!" the girl excitedly pulled Su fan into the game.


    After all, I haven''t played games for a long time. It''s really not fun to play only one. Su fan moved his finger joints. Just now he just warmed up. This one is the real strength.


    At the beginning of the game, Su fan still played Galen.


    On the line, Su fan''s detailed operation frequently made mistakes on the opposite side, and even the military line was difficult to make up.


    When the onlookers saw him, they all felt that the list opposite was pathetic, and they all mourned for him in their hearts.


    "The brother''s operation is really detailed. The opposite side is disgusting to vomit."


    "Yes, it''s too miserable. The connection can''t be made up, and there''s no economy at all."


    "Didn''t it just collapse on the road? There''s no need to play."


    While expanding his advantages on the road, Su fan helps his teammates put pressure on other roads.


    This snowball economy model simply cannot fail to win.


    Your own equipment is so much better than the opposite side. Even without technology, a can die on the opposite side.


    Sure enough, in less than 20 minutes, they had rushed to the opposite highland.


    The opponent wanted to fight back. They couldn''t catch Su fan, so they stared at the shooter and mage here.


    Seeing that they were still dying, Su fan commanded his teammates to consume each other''s blood first. Relying on his own technical advantages, he directly pushed them back to crystal and killed them all.


    "God! 5 kill! Brother, you are too powerful to hide." the girl clapped beside him.


    The onlookers were stunned. Su fan''s hand speed was really fast.


    His right hand controls the mouse, moves flexibly, and his left hand attacks are accurate. If this level is estimated on the professional field, it can also be ranked in the number.


    "This is a great God. It''s too strong."


    "The operation is so smooth. It''s an old player."


    After winning the game easily, Su fan moved his shoulder and neck. He didn''t expect to win so smoothly today.


    "Brother! Brother! It''s up to you if you can take us to play again today." the girl showed a look of worship and begged Su fan to take them to play more.


    Suddenly, Su fan''s cell phone rang.


    It''s his college classmate CHEN Si.


    "I won''t play the game. I have something else to do," said Su fan, holding her mobile phone and gesturing to the little girl to go first.


    The girl looked disappointed at Su fan''s back, so lonely!!


    How do you feel strange in your heart??


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 371

    "Forget it, it''s not a loss today." the girl continued to play with her friends regardless of Su fan.


    Su fan walked out of the Internet cafe and answered the phone, "Hello, CHEN Si, long time no see."


    "Well, Su fan, do you remember me? How have you been lately?" a man greeted me warmly at the other end of the phone.


    "Call me suddenly. What''s the matter?" Su fan didn''t get in touch with his college classmates much.


    "Ah, well, I''m getting married. I''d like to invite you to the wedding."


    "Congratulations on the wedding." Su fan didn''t directly promise to attend the wedding.


    "Sufan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I also called several old classmates. Everyone just got together. You haven''t appeared in the major media classes in Kyoto these years. You''re a big celebrity in Kyoto. You have to come and cheer me up when I get married." Chen Si praised Sufan. If Sufan could come, his wedding would be upgraded several grades at once.


    "OK, I see." Su fan agreed. After all, he is his college classmate. Of course he will give him face.


    "OK, I''ll send the invitation later. You must come on time."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Su fan went back to the taxi and continued driving.


    Three days later, Su fan drove a taxi with an invitation to attend CHEN Si''s wedding.


    His wedding was held on a golf course.


    The parking lot of the stadium is also large, filled with luxury cars.


    It was rush hour when Su fan came, and there was a queue at the gate of the parking lot.


    His front and back are Mercedes Benz, Rolls Royce, Ferrari and so on, but he is the only taxi, which is particularly abrupt.


    A Bentley in the back may think that Su fan is just seeing off the guests. Instead of parking, he will squeeze the front of the car into the team at the door. Yo, he will squeeze Su fan''s taxi out.


    Su fan loves his modified car and is too lazy to rush with him.


    CHEN Si''s wedding is private. All those who come today are here to attend the wedding.


    Su fan entered the parking lot and looked around for parking spaces.


    The people who came down from the luxury car around were shocked to see a taxi in the parking lot, showed mocking eyes and pointed at Su fan''s car.


    "God, why is there a taxi here?"


    "Did he come to the wedding, too?"


    "Did Chen Sihan invite such a friend?"


    "Who will take a taxi to the wedding? It''s too embarrassing for CHEN Si."


    Su fan noticed the strange eyes of the people around him, and he didn''t mind at all.


    He finally found a parking space in the corner and parked his car.


    He opened the door and got out.


    I saw a handsome man in a suit and shoes coming down from the driver''s seat of the taxi.


    The onlookers stared at him from a distance and were shocked by his temperament. They secretly wondered who this man was? It looks like a rich childe.


    Su fan walked through the crowd and nodded to them.


    All the talents responded that it was su fan. They stared at Su fan in shock. Unexpectedly, he came in a taxi. In his capacity, at least he had to drive a Maserati.


    Looking at Su fan, he quickly walked over, and all the onlookers gathered up and followed Su fan''s steps to the venue.


    "Oh, my God! It''s su Shoufu!"


    "Su Shoufu is so graceful even if he drives a taxi."


    "Who would have thought that Su Shoufu was driving a taxi. He was really different."


    When they remembered what they had said and done, they regretted for a while.


    "Su Shoufu, I didn''t expect to see you here!" a man dressed as a rich businessman approached Su fan. After all, they couldn''t see Su fan in the past.


    "Su Shoufu, I have read a lot of your news reports. You are really warm-hearted and kind. You are the pride of Kyoto."


    Seeing that the people in front were all trying to talk to Su fan, the people behind accelerated their steps and looked forward to seeing Su fan more.


    In the face of their praise, Su fan just nodded and smiled politely. After all, this is to attend the wedding of college students, and it''s not good to give his friends a cold face.


    Come to the venue of the wedding ceremony.


    Su fan and the couple''s friends took their seats and waited for the wedding to begin.


    The wedding layout is very European. The whole color is a symbol of pure white. Romantic roses cover the whole site, which is very warm.


    Suddenly, the wedding march played, and the master of ceremonies took the groom to the middle of the wedding venue.


    "Welcome to our relatives and friends. Today is the wedding of our groom, Mr. Chen Si, and our bride, Ms. Shen Wei. The two newlyweds walked into the palace of marriage from the campus, and they also experienced many difficulties and sweetness. Let''s use a VCR to recall the process from knowing each other to falling in love."


    Pictures of the two of them and some video clips were played on the big screen.


    Su fan looked at them carefully. When he saw their graduation photos, he reacted. It turned out that Shen Wei was also their college classmate.


    After the bride and groom have sprinkled a lot of dog food, we will invite today''s heroine.


    Not far away, Shen Wei walked slowly from a distance wearing a white and thick wedding dress and high heels.


    In the back, two children carried her skirt, and two children scattered rose petals.


    Shen Wei greeted the guests on both sides with a smile.


    Suddenly a familiar figure appeared in her sight.


    Su fan also turned around and looked at the bride.


    At the moment when Shen Wei''s eyes were on Su fan, she suddenly lost her mind.


    When she first entered the University, Su fan was a man of the moment in the school. She was not only handsome but also rich. She was very popular with girls and pursued Su fan crazily. Shen Wei was also one of them.


    However, Su fan never said one more word to any girl. Shen Wei wrote love letters to him several times, but they all died without illness.


    Later, because she couldn''t get Su fan''s response, Shen Wei agreed to Chen Si''s confession and stayed with him until today.


    But at the moment, Su fan was standing in front of her, so close to her.


    Shen Wei''s heart suddenly understood that if compared with Su fan, CHEN Si can only be regarded as a spare tire.


    Shen Wei''s eyes are not willing to leave Su fan for a second. The journey to Chen Si becomes so short that she will Miss Su fan soon.


    Suddenly, she felt that her center of gravity was unstable and fell out to the side.


    Su fan watched the bride stumble over her high heels and skirt, and quickly reached out to help her.


    Shen Wei suddenly fell into Su fan''s arms.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 372

    Shen Wei suddenly fell into Su fan''s arms.


    "Is it all right?" Su fan asked softly.


    "Nothing, nothing." Shen Wei blushed, but she was not willing to come out of Su fan''s arms. Her heartbeat suddenly soared to 120 and her blood pressure kept rising.


    Now Su fan is so close to her that she can even see Su fan''s eyelashes.


    Although her reason told her that it was at her wedding with another man, Shen Wei couldn''t help looking more.


    The relatives and friends present felt embarrassed for the groom when they saw this scene.


    At the wedding scene, the bride was hugged by another man. The groom had to lose face. Moreover, the man was su fan, the male god in the eyes of many people.


    Seeing that she still couldn''t get up, Su fan pushed Shen Wei behind her.


    Shen Wei reacted and lost her attitude.


    She took back her flustered look and continued to walk to Chen Si.


    The emcee was stunned and didn''t know how to round the field.


    "Next, let''s ask the bride and groom to take an oath and exchange rings."


    Shen Wei''s heart suddenly panicked.


    At the moment, she was not sure whether she was going to marry CHEN Si. The moment Su fan brought her heart had completely exceeded her feelings with CHEN Si for many years.


    "Bride, will you marry the groom?" the emcee asked again when he saw that Shen Wei had not answered.


    Shen Wei looked contemplative, her face full of tenderness.


    Just now, she must make a choice, or she will never have a chance again.


    She shook her heart, grabbed the microphone in the Emcee''s hand, shook off Su fan''s hand and went straight to Su fan.


    Shen Wei looked at Su fan with joy and said, "Su fan! I fell in love with you when I first saw you in college! Today, fate let us meet here again. I believe this is the last chance he gave me. So I intend to follow my heart. Su fan, I like you. For you, I won''t marry."


    Now the whole audience, including the groom CHEN Si, looked at Shen Wei in shock.


    Although Chen Si knew that Shen Wei was interested in Su fan before, she didn''t expect that they had been together for so many years. When she saw Su fan, she would abandon herself and abandon their feelings for so many years.


    The relatives and friends present saw this scene and talked about it one after another.


    "Chen Si was so miserable that she was robbed of her wife by Su fan on the wedding day."


    "Yes, it''s too embarrassing. He probably won''t have the face to see our friends in the future."


    "Is Su fan really so charming? One look can make the bride repent in public."


    Let alone the onlookers present, even Su fan, the protagonist of the accident, was stunned and at a loss.


    He glanced at CHEN Si.


    CHEN Si was devastated, his eyes were empty, but he didn''t move at all. He could only get into his fist and just grabbed the wedding ring, which seemed to be all his sustenance.


    He loved Shen Wei very much. From the first time he saw Shen Wei in college, he was deeply fascinated by this girl and has been in love until now. He didn''t expect that Shen Wei would choose Su fan on the wedding day.


    "Shen Wei, right?" Su fan reconfirmed her name. "Sorry, I can''t accept your liking. You''re going to marry CHEN Si soon. I wish you happiness."


    When Shen Wei heard Su fan''s refusal, she immediately grabbed his arm and wanted to make a final fight for herself. "No, Su fan, I always liked you. It was, and still is. When you hugged me just now, that feeling was something I hadn''t had in so many years. I''m sure I love you! I won''t get married."


    "Girl, I think you may have some misunderstanding. I don''t want to ruin your wedding, and I already have a fiancee. I can only wish you happiness." Su fan pushed Shen Wei away.


    "Fiancee? You already have a fiancee?" Shen Wei stepped back and looked at Su fan in disbelief.


    "Yes, I love her very much, and we will get married soon." Su fan calmly told Shen Wei, hoping that she would give up her heart and return to Chen Si


    Shen Wei looks at Su fan sadly. She is still late after all.


    Shen Wei''s eyes were filled with tears. Unexpectedly, today''s meeting with Su fan was an ultimatum to her. It was really impossible for her to meet Su fan again.


    At the thought of this, Shen Wei''s psychological defense completely collapsed. Her tears could no longer be stretched, and big ones rolled down her cheeks. She pulled her wedding dress and wore high heels and ran out regardless of everything.


    The relatives and friends present did not expect that the bride had escaped from marriage! They sympathize with Chen Siman.


    The original smooth wedding, because Su fan''s arrival, reminds the bride of her former love. Although she has no chance, she still gave up today''s groom for Su fan. This plot is too surprising!


    CHEN Si looked at the bride''s far away back, as if she had been pressed by a huge stone and couldn''t breathe. He covered his chest, took a deep breath and tried to stay awake.


    He never thought that Shen Wei''s obsession with Su fan was so deep that even at the moment when they were about to enter the palace of marriage, she still chose Su fan and gave up herself.


    He did not want to accept the fact that tears had fallen from the corners of his eyes and covered his cheeks.


    He knew that it would be meaningless to chase Shen Wei at the moment. She certainly won''t regret what she decided. Just as he chose Su fan, he will never come back to him again.


    Su fan looked at CHEN Si so sad and felt some remorse. After all, part of all this was his reason.


    He walked up to the meditative and patted him on the shoulder, trying to comfort him.


    Chen Sihong stared at him in his eyes and said nothing. His eyes were full of hostility and anger, as well as a trace of reluctance.


    The onlookers around could see that it was hatred for the rival. After all, it''s embarrassing to be robbed by your brother at the wedding.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect such a result. If I didn''t come, maybe you would be very happy." Su fan''s voice was very low, giving a reliable sense of security.


    CHEN Si looked at Su fan and felt something stuck in his throat. He hesitated for a long time before he said, "there''s nothing possible."


    At the moment, he hates not only Su fan, but also himself.


    He hates his cowardice and cowardice and can''t give Shen Wei what she wants, while Su fan is always a tall and glorious image in Shen Wei''s heart.


    He knew this deeply, so CHEN Si never touched or studied it deeply. I just hope Su fan will always be the one buried in Shen Wei''s heart and never be dug out to disturb their life.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 373

    He knew this deeply, so CHEN Si never touched or studied it deeply. I just hope Su fan will always be the one buried in Shen Wei''s heart and never be dug out to disturb their life.


    Su fan sighed. There was nothing he could do for Shen Wei. He couldn''t help Chen Si recover anything.


    "Well, I''ll give you 10 million yuan as my compensation."


    10 million! Everyone present was in an uproar.


    "Su Shao is really rich."


    "It''s just that the bride has run away with others. What''s the use of asking for money?"


    When the money worshippers heard that Su fan wanted to give 10 million yuan, they were as crazy as crazy on the spot, showing an expression of surprise and envy. They all gathered together to discuss.


    "Oh, my God, Su Shao is 10 million. How many Hermes and LV can you buy!"


    "No wonder even the bride has to confess to Su Shao at the wedding. Who doesn''t like such a diamond king."


    "If only I could have such a rich boyfriend."


    Su fan didn''t just talk. He took out a pen from his wallet, filled in a check and stuffed it into CHEN Si''s pocket.


    Although the money is not enough to make up for CHEN Si''s pain, it is the only thing Su fan can do at present.


    The money worshippers looked at the glittering check and went into CHEN Si''s pocket. They wanted to go into CHEN Si''s pocket.


    Chen sigang lost his wife and now has another 10 million, which is a good time for these money worship women.


    They rushed to Chen si one by one and expressed themselves one after another.


    "Brother! There are plenty of flowers at the end of the world. Why stare at Shen Wei? Look at me. I have a good figure and appearance."


    "Brother, in fact, I''ve liked you for a long time, but you didn''t dare to chat up because you already have a fiancee."


    "Brother, when I first saw you, I thought you had a bad temperament. Shen Wei doesn''t deserve you at all."


    CHEN Si was surrounded by so many beautiful women at once. You said a word to me, but his heart didn''t feel relaxed at all, but he was more upset.


    After so many years of love, he loves Shen Wei deeply. It doesn''t mean he can give up if he gives up.


    When the onlookers saw CHEN Si, they suddenly became the target of beauty. On this day, CHEN Si can be regarded as having experienced the ups and downs of life. They couldn''t help but sigh, is this the power of money?


    "Brother, 10 million. You and I can''t make this money for decades."


    "Yes, it''s money falling from the sky. Meditation suddenly becomes a winner in life."


    "You see, he is surrounded by beautiful women. There is a Shen Wei and a large flower field waiting for him."


    "But Su Shao is also generous. He is not stingy with his old classmates."


    Su fan looked at CHEN Si and waved to him.


    CHEN Si looked around at him. He invited Su fan to the wedding. He wanted him to support himself, but he didn''t expect such a farce.


    When it comes to regret, he must be very regretful.


    He looked at Su fan waving goodbye to him and suddenly woke up. Shen Wei may have never loved him. He is just a substitute for Su fan. Today''s farce is just to stop the loss in time. Without Su fan, Shen Wei will abandon him one day.


    Su fan finished what he could do and watched a group of money worshippers surround CHEN Si. He turned and left the wedding scene alone.


    For him, his friendship with CHEN Si has dissipated at this moment.


    Although a farce was staged at the wedding of his college classmates today, for Su fan, he really doesn''t owe CHEN Si anything.


    More than a dozen bridesmaids standing aside were eager to try when they saw that Su fan was leaving.


    Perhaps this is the only chance for them to see Su''s richest man. They must show themselves well. If they can get his favor, they may become prosperous in the future.


    Moreover, when they saw that Su fan made a move of 10 million, they were already excited. And Su fan is so young and handsome. Which girl doesn''t like it?


    At the moment, they couldn''t care about being reserved. They picked up their skirts and ran after su fan.


    The onlookers looked at the beauties present, half around CHEN Si and half chasing Su fan. They couldn''t help sighing, "money is good."


    "Young and rich, there must be no shortage of market."


    The bridesmaids looked at Su Fan Gang''s treatment of CHEN Si and Shen Wei. Even if Shen Wei embarrassed him in public, he was still very gentle and didn''t get angry on the spot. At this time, they also had the courage and decided to fight for the happiness of the rest of their life.


    "Su Shoufu, are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    "Su Shoufu, we are friends of CHEN Si. Why don''t you add a wechat? You can come out and play when you''re free."


    "Make a friend. Maybe there''s something we can help in the future."


    Su fan waved his hand and ignored them.


    He went straight to the parking lot and found his taxi in the corner.


    The dozen bridesmaids who chased out were shocked to see that Su fan came in a taxi.


    "Is driving a taxi the interest of Su Shoufu?"


    "It''s a little strange. He doesn''t drive a Ferrari or anything. He doesn''t deserve his identity."


    "Maybe this is the life of the rich."


    Although shocked, they still cling to Su fan''s car and block their heads by the window.


    Su fan didn''t expect them to be so tangled up. He was impatient and honked his horn to signal them to leave.


    The bridesmaid group watched the car start slowly and made way for fear that Su fan would be angry and hit them with the accelerator.


    A girl with short hair rushed out and fell directly beside Su fan''s car.


    "Oh, Su Shao, it hurts so much. You hit me. You should be responsible for me." she shouted in a delicate voice, looking weak.


    Su fan didn''t expect that someone dared to touch porcelain.


    This kind of scene is rare. Su fan snorted coldly. With his superb driving skills, he quickly bypassed the girl and sped away.


    Su fan''s speed scared the girl back to the side. She wasn''t afraid of being hit. It''s not worth the loss.


    The girls of the bridesmaid group looked at Su fan''s back, somewhat unwilling, but helpless.


    "I didn''t expect Su Shao to be so cold and completely different from just now."


    "Yes, we can''t see through the minds of the rich."


    The girl who touched the porcelain just now suddenly became the object of discussion.


    "It''s just that some people overestimate their strength and want to touch porcelain. It''s a shame."


    "You don''t have to be so unscrupulous if you want to be superior."


    "It''s a pity that Su shaogen didn''t eat this set."


    The short haired girl sitting on the road listened to their malicious comments. Her face turned crimson, clenched her fist and scolded in her heart, "don''t you also have a thief''s heart and no thief''s courage? You still have the face to say me!"


    Out of the golf course, Su fan is ready to take orders again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 374

    The short haired girl sitting on the road listened to their malicious comments. Her face turned crimson, clenched her fist and scolded in her heart, "don''t you also have a thief''s heart and no thief''s courage? You still have the face to say me!"


    Out of the golf course, Su fan is ready to take orders again.


    Suddenly, a system task list pops up.


    Su fan''s face was full of joy. After waiting so long, he finally came.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for activating the system special task.]


    He clicked excitedly to see the details.


    [task description: Send a female passenger to sunshine city]


    [task reward: Charm increased by 99]


    Su fan looked carefully.


    Daylight city? It seems a little far away, but the task reward is OK.


    Then Su fan opened the property panel of the system and worked so hard for so long to see his achievements.


    Name: Su fan


    Existing skills: Yongchun Boxing (Master) divine medical skill, divine lightness skill


    Existing assets: Pagani Jain, all shares of Four Seasons Hotel, 50% shares of penguin, Rolls Royce, 3 billion villa, all shares of Longteng security company, Ali company (50% shares) and divine vehicle technology


    Current assets: 300 million


    Existing items: None


    Current system level: Lv2


    Special order required for the next level: 7 / 10


    ¡­¡­


    The special order is still three orders short.


    Su fan looked at the tips on the property panel and hoped that he would finish all these lists and quickly improve the level.


    Nikko city is in the northwest of Kyoto, about thousands of kilometers away. It will take four or five days to cross several cities and several winding roads in the middle.


    Along the way, it is not only a test of his driving skills, but also a lot of unknown dangers. During long-distance driving, you may face a lot where there are no hotels, restaurants and so on.


    The altitude of sunshine city is relatively high, and it may also face hypoxia and extreme weather conditions


    Su fan sighed silently. Although the order was very difficult, it was not easy for him to come. He waited so long and finally received it. He must finish it seriously.


    Determined his goal, Su fan drove to the reception place.


    Su fan''s heart was full of curiosity, and he didn''t know what kind of person the passenger was? Why did she go to sunshine city and take a taxi? Is there any special reason?


    He guessed, maybe he wanted to see the scenery along the way? Or maybe there''s some baggage that''s inconvenient to take on the train?


    However, if you meet someone who can''t talk, the journey will be much more boring.


    While looking forward, Su fan has reached the boarding place where the passengers are positioned.


    He saw a beautiful girl dressed in beautiful clothes, with long seaweed hair, a camel beret and a literary dress. She was dragging a large suitcase and waiting for a car on the roadside, as if she was going to go far.


    Su fan stopped in front of her and asked, "girl, get on the bus?"


    The beautiful girl saw Su fan''s car stop in front of her. Without hesitation, she opened Su fan''s door.


    "Would you like to help you with your suitcase?" Su fan looked at her huge suitcase, remotely opened the trunk and asked her if she needed help.


    The girl nodded and smiled, "OK, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Su fan gets out of the car and helps her put the box on the car. The box looks big, but it''s not as heavy as expected.


    When he got back to the car, the girl was already sitting in the back seat.


    "Driver, go to sunshine city." the girl looked at Su fan and told him his destination seriously.


    "Are you sure? You''re going to the sunshine city thousands of kilometers away?" Su fan confirmed to her for fear of picking up the wrong guest.


    The girl nodded. "You didn''t hear wrong, just go to sunshine city. Don''t worry, I''m sure the fare won''t be less." her tone was firm and didn''t hesitate.


    "You''re sure you want to go to sunshine city." Su fan sighed. It''s really a system. He could find such a special list.


    "Master driver, you won''t stop running this order." the girl was worried. She knew that her order was very unusual. "If you don''t run, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll just get off."


    "It''s all right. Since I got on the bus, I''m sure to send you safely." Su fan solemnly promised her that he would not refund the bill.


    Su fan got a positive answer, and a happy smile appeared on her face. "Thank you, driver."


    "You don''t have to call me the driver. My name is Su fan." Su fan took the initiative to introduce himself. After all, it''s a long way. They have to communicate. They have always been commensurate with the driver, which makes him feel very twisted.


    "OK, can I call you brother Su?" the girl asked Su fan with a smile.


    Su fan nodded, "of course."


    "Hello, brother Su, my name is Li Mohan. Nice to meet you." the girl greeted him warmly. It can be seen that she is happy to make friends with Su fan and looks forward to her next trip to sunshine city.


    Su fan still has some experience in long-distance self driving travel. It is absolutely wise to prepare more dry food and goods.


    "It''s a long way to sunshine city this time. We need to prepare more food and daily necessities," the girl from another country suggested.


    "Uh huh." the girl agreed. "I''ve prepared some. If necessary, I can go to the shopping mall in front and buy some dry food."


    Su fan drove to the mall. They carried two tents for emergencies and carried two boxes of mineral water and several bags of dry food.


    "It should be almost now." Li Mohan looked at Su fan''s busy appearance. It was really hard. He handed him a bottle of water. "Brother Su, have a rest."


    "Thank you." Su fan took the water. Shopping is really a manual job. He has only run a few times. He is already sweating.


    "Let''s go." after packing up, Su fan asked Li Mohan to get on the bus. "Let''s add more oil and we can start."


    Su fan drove to the gas station.


    "Fill it up." Su fan took out the oil card and handed it to the staff.


    Li Mohan sat in the back, holding a piece of paper, as if he were studying something.


    "What are you looking at, so serious?" Su fan asked curiously.


    "Looking at the map." Li Mohan''s eyes didn''t leave the map in his hand and simply replied.


    These days, don''t everyone look at the navigation when they go out? Few people can study maps, and most people can''t understand maps. Su fan didn''t expect that the little girl was studying maps.


    "How''s the research going?" Su fan asked with a smile.


    Li Mohan sketched on the map with a colored pen and handed it to Su fan, "look, just follow this route, how about it?"


    Su fan looked carefully. The route designed by the girl is really not the route that everyone will choose. There are many twists and turns, and Su fan is not very familiar with it. However, since the customer puts forward the requirements, of course, he should meet them as much as possible.


    "OK, no problem. Just go as you say."


    Li Mo''s letter saw Su fan''s so readily agreed. He was happy for a while, and a bright smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Sufan''s taxi drove out of the gas station.


    The car moved slowly in the evening rush hour in downtown Kyoto.


    The sun gradually set, lost its dazzling light and became red, just like the setting sun like blood, reflecting the surrounding clouds. Through the scattering of light, the clouds show a variety of colors of red, yellow and purple, beautiful and soft.


    Li Mohan looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him and couldn''t help sighing: "the sunset in Kyoto is so beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s just that everyone is in a hurry, and few people will notice such scenery." Su fan drives out of the city gradually, there are fewer and fewer vehicles around, and the high-rise buildings are gradually shaded by trees.


    The girl opened the window, leaned her head against the window and reached out to catch the wind outside.


    The evening wind blew off her hair, and she didn''t mind. She dialed randomly and continued to enjoy the comfort at the moment.


    Su fan''s taxi drove onto the highway and headed in the established direction.


    Li Mohan looked at the emptiness around him. They were the only car running forward on the road.


    "Brother Su, look, we seem to be chasing the sunset!" she was deeply shocked by the scene and shouted excitedly.


    They all the way to the west, the sunset is in front of them, there are no obstacles to block, revealing a fiery red panorama, bringing a magnificent beauty to people.


    Su fan rarely appreciates this beautiful scenery, "it''s really beautiful and spectacular."


    Li Mohan took out the camera from his bag, leaned out of the window, adjusted the focal length and recorded the beauty in front of him.


    "Do you like photography?" Su fan looked at her equipment, very professional and asked curiously.


    "I like it. Photography can record the beautiful things around me. Even if the memory fades over the years, there are still photos to remember." Li Mohan replied seriously. She looked through the photos she had just taken and smiled with satisfaction.


    The setting sun was getting lower and lower, and a crescent moon gradually appeared in the sky.


    Su fan turned on the high beam and looked at the time. It was almost seven o''clock.


    "Let''s find a hotel nearby tonight," Su fan suggested.


    Then I turned on the navigation and found the nearest hotel.


    "OK, no problem." Li Mohan smiled.


    As soon as she got on the bus, she felt that Su fan was kind and reliable. He was not only the driver of the journey, but also a guide. He could arrange everything properly.


    "There are more than thirty kilometers left," Su fan looked at the sign on the navigation. "It''s another hour."


    The first day of departure, although excited, but also can not avoid fatigue.


    Su fan speeds up and wants to get to the hotel early to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 375

    The first day of departure, although excited, but also can not avoid fatigue.


    Su fan speeds up and wants to get to the hotel early to have a rest.


    "Here, get off." Su fan stopped the car and looked back to see that Li Mohan had fallen asleep. He quietly woke her up.


    Li Mohan vaguely opened his eyes, looked at the darkness outside and asked, "where have we been?"


    "Here we are. This is a village hotel in Jingdong. We''ll rest here tonight and plan our future arrangements." Su fan explained to him.


    Li Mohan nodded, reached out and rubbed his eyes. His sight was still a little blurred. Just now she fell asleep on her seat and slept soundly. She had dreamed of sunshine city and the beautiful scenery there.


    She got out of the car and Sufan had carried her suitcase into the hotel.


    For the long journey, Li Mohan still doesn''t adapt to it. After discussing the action plan with Su fan, she went to bed early.


    The next morning, Su fan waited for her at the gate of the hotel.


    "Brother Su, are you so early?" Li Mohan pushed his suitcase and appeared behind Su fan, warmly greeting him.


    Li Mohan is wearing a green floral skirt and a white cap. He is very lively and lovely, full of youth and vitality.


    Su fan looked at his watch. It was already 9 o''clock. It was really not early.


    He smiled and said, "get in the car."


    Today is their first day on the road. They are expected to travel more than 600 kilometers.


    Su fan started their journey according to the established route.


    There is little traffic on the road, and I can occasionally meet several hikers and mountain bike riders.


    Li Mohan took the camera in his hand and captured the pictures frame by frame. She seldom went far away, so when she saw the hikers on the road, she was excited and took a fierce shot with her camera. For her, everyone on the road is new.


    But Su fan''s speed was too fast. She only caught a few blurred shots, and her face showed a regretful expression.


    She looked at the photos in the camera and became more and more dissatisfied. It was either paste or the picture was disharmonious.


    Su fan seemed to see her mind and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Su, can you slow down the car?"


    Su fan smiled and joked, "don''t you like the feeling of speed?"


    "It''s hard to take good photos like this." Li Mohan pouted.


    "OK." adhering to the customer first attitude, Su fan reduced the speed. "That''s all right," he asked patiently.


    The girl happily stretched out the lens and tried, and said with satisfaction, "yes, yes."


    Su fan looked at her with joy and slightly raised the corners of her mouth.


    Turning a corner, Su fan suddenly found that several people in front were blocked in the middle of the road. He quickly reduced the speed and stopped.


    Li Mohan found him parking and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Su fan looked at the situation in front, "it seems that several people are fighting."


    "Well... Shall we go down and have a look?" Li Mohan was curious and wanted to go up and have a fun.


    "What''s good about fighting?" Su fan was a little helpless. The little girl''s brain circuit was really strange. How can she join the fun about fighting?


    "Oh." Li Mohan didn''t say anything, but stretched his neck, leaned his head out of the window and looked at what happened in front of him.


    I saw a man shouting at two young boys riding by the side of the road, pushing and shoving, and suddenly took out a bright fruit knife in his hand.


    Su fan stared at the ruffian man with a knife and thought secretly that it seemed that he was going to rob money.


    The man also seemed to notice Su fan''s car and made a neck wiping move towards him, which was a sign to him not to mind his own business.


    But he didn''t know that Su fan was not afraid of things.


    Su fan pushes open the door and gets out of the car. If it''s an ordinary fight, he can ignore it, but it obviously wants to rob money and kill people, so he can''t pretend not to see it.


    Li Mohan saw Su fan get off the bus and immediately follow him. He was still surprised. The man said just now that he didn''t care, why did he get on the bus again now?


    When the man with the knife saw Su fan get off the bus, he was flustered. Now it was obvious that they were in large numbers. If they insisted on fighting, they had no chance of winning at all.


    In a hurry, he pulled a nearby boy riding a bike and put his knife against his neck.


    "Don''t come here! If you come here again, I''ll kill people." the man with the knife threatened Su fan, but his hand trembled slightly.


    Su fan saw that he didn''t seem to be a recidivist and didn''t seem to be very skilled in robbery, so he wanted to negotiate with him. He took out his wallet and said, "here''s 500 yuan. We pay money on one hand and people on the other."


    The man with a knife knew that the two young men on bicycles didn''t have much money. Someone was willing to pay 500 yuan. This trip was not a loss.


    But human beings are always greedy. Looking at the taxi driver in front of him, he seems to be very generous. Maybe he can raise the price, so he has a thief''s heart.


    He pretended to be calm and said, "500 yuan is too little. Who should I send? Now the boy is in my hand. I can get 1000 anyway."


    Su fan was a little helpless. He really didn''t know to accept it when it was good. He looked through his wallet. "I have only 800 yuan here. You can do it. I don''t know these two boys, but I''m just nosy out of kindness. Don''t regret at that time. You won''t get a point."


    The man holding the knife hesitated for a moment and agreed, "okay."


    He was afraid that he would raise the price again. Su fan didn''t even want to pay 800 yuan.


    Su fan came closer and handed the money to the man with the knife.


    Just when he was full of joy and wanted to take the money, Su fan knocked down the knife in his hand, grabbed his neck and fell to the ground.


    Several people present were shocked to see Su fan. They didn''t expect that he could play so well.


    The subdued gangster quickly begged for mercy: "Sir, let me go. It''s a small man who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. Just spare me this time. I dare not dare again, I dare not again."


    "Call the police, what are you waiting for?" Su fan reminded the two young men riding nearby.


    They reacted and called the police.


    Before long, the police arrived and took the robber away.


    Brother, thank you for saving us. The two boys thanked Su fan again and again.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small effort." Su fan smiled calmly and asked Li Mo han to get on the car.


    "My God, brother Su, you were so handsome just now." the girl looked at Su fan with a look of worship. Unexpectedly, the taxi driver brother in front of her was hidden.


    Su fan''s mouth slightly stirred up, "this is all a small meaning."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 376

    Su fan''s mouth slightly stirred up, "this is all a small meaning."


    Li Mohan''s face showed a sweet smile. It seems that there is no need to worry about safety along the way.


    They soon set off again, and Su fan drove on the highway.


    Lunch was settled at the fast food restaurant in the service area of the highway at noon.


    Li Mohan sat by the window, holding a glass of ice Cola in his hand, watching the coming and going vehicles.


    I saw a little orange cat coming towards them in the distance. He looked up at Li Mohan.


    Li Mohan also noticed this lovely little guy. She squatted down and stretched out her fingers to it through the window.


    The little guy seemed to be very spiritual and stretched out his claws to buckle on the glass.


    "Look! It''s so cute!" Li Mohan was inspired by the little guy''s action and quickly asked Su fan to see it.


    "Do you like small animals very much?" Su fan asked.


    "Yes, how lovely the kitten is. It feels soft and warm." Li Mohan looked at the kitten gently.


    The little orange cat was thin and small. It was also stained with a lot of mud and dust. It might be a stray cat. Somehow, it ran to the service area of the highway.


    "Dong", a stone hit the glass and scared Li Mohan back two steps.


    When she looked out of the window, she saw a man with a duck tongue hat throwing stones at the kitten.


    The kitten was scared by him and ran around, making a frightened cry. It sounded really distressing.


    Seeing that he treated the kitten like this, Li Mohan rushed out angrily and asked him for a theory.


    Su fan saw that she was so reckless and hurried to follow her for fear that she would fight with others.


    But when they came outside, the stone throwing man had long disappeared, and the kitten didn''t know where to hide.


    Li Mohan looked around, trying to find the trace of the little orange cat.


    Su fan saw that she was worried and said, "I''ll look for it with you."


    "Well," Li Mohan nodded.


    They walked around the fast food restaurant and found no trace of the kitten.


    "It may be hiding in a place where there is no one," Su fan guessed.


    The kitten was attacked by humans just now. It should instinctively stay away from humans now.


    Li Mohan agreed with Su fan. While learning the kitten''s cry, he looked for the kitten in the grass, under the car and so on.


    Suddenly Su fan felt a smell of blood.


    He followed the taste.


    The kitten lay there motionless. There was a bloody scar on her neck, and her throat could be seen faintly.


    Li Mohan seemed to notice Su fan''s abnormality and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su fan quickly covered her eyes and pushed her in the opposite direction of the kitten. "It''s okay, let''s go."


    Li Mohan vaguely felt that something was wrong and asked in a low voice, "is something wrong with the kitten?"


    Su fan had to nod. She couldn''t hide it from her. "It''s hopeless. Go and sit in the car."


    Sufan takes her to the car and closes the door. I found the relevant person in charge of the service area, gave them some money and asked them to properly dispose of the kitten''s body.


    Back in the car, Su fan found Li Mohan''s eyes red and comforted: "I''ve asked them to take good care of the kitten. This is the only thing we can do for it."


    Li Mohan nodded and remained silent. Although she didn''t see the tragedy of the kitten, she guessed that the man who threw the stone must have done it.


    "These abusive people are so hateful," he muttered, tears rolling in his eyes again.


    They drove all the way down the highway.


    The car passed through a rural field. Rape flowers were in full bloom and golden.


    "The scenery here is very good." Su fan takes the initiative to find a topic and wants Li Mohan to see more beautiful scenery outside and get rid of his sadness.


    Li Mohan was still not interested in the sea of rape flowers in front of him. Just reluctantly picked up the camera and took two photos at will.


    They crossed the countryside and entered a small town.


    The town is antique. These buildings look like they were built during the period of the Republic of China. They integrate Chinese and Western characteristics and are exquisite and special.


    Li Mohan looked at the buildings outside, which were very different from the style of Kyoto.


    Su fan was driving. Suddenly, a figure flashed in front of him.


    He slammed on the brake and sat in the back seat of Li Mohan. His head hit the back of the driver''s seat.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" she asked eagerly. Is there a traffic accident? Su fan always drives steadily. Why did he suddenly brake?


    Su fan has always been very confident in his driving skills, but said calmly, "it seems that someone touched porcelain."


    When they got off, they saw an old lady lying in front of Su fan''s car, whining.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Someone, hit someone!" the old lady covered her legs and shouted to her neighbors to testify.


    Seeing the old lady lying on the road, Li Mohan looked very painful. Out of politeness, he rushed up to help her, "grandma, are you okay? How are you hurt?"


    The old lady covered her legs. "Oh, it hurts! Your car is driving so fast, and my old man''s legs and feet are inconvenient. I don''t know how much to lose in this collision."


    Li Menghan looked at Su fan, "what can I do?"


    Su fan squatted down and asked patiently, "old lady, did I hit you? Didn''t you want to touch porcelain?"


    "Hey, how do you talk?" the old lady was a little unhappy. She looked at the young man in front of her, but she looked more familiar.


    Suddenly, a picture flashed in her mind, "Oh! You''re the Su fan, aren''t you?" she stared at the man in front of her. Unexpectedly, she met the richest man. "I''ve read your news. You''re great."


    Now the old lady didn''t dare to make trouble again. While praising Su fan, she had to get out of the way.


    When Li Mohan saw her "miso", he stood up and whispered in his heart. Unexpectedly, she really pretended to be OK. Su fan had golden eyes and found her plan, otherwise he didn''t know how much to lose.


    Su fan snorted coldly, turned back to the car, and the two continued to drive forward.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 377

    When Li Mohan saw her "miso", he stood up and whispered in his heart. Unexpectedly, she really pretended to be OK. Su fan had golden eyes and found her plan, otherwise he didn''t know how much to lose.


    Su fan snorted coldly, turned back to the car, and the two continued to drive forward.


    It was getting dark and they were two or three kilometers away from the nearest hotel.


    Su fan speeds up and hopes to arrive at the hotel early. After all, they all need to rest after running around all day.


    Li Mohan leaned back on the seat and rubbed his eyes. He was already sleepy.


    Seeing that she was too sleepy to open her eyes, Su fan jokingly asked, "you didn''t drive. How can you look more tired than me."


    "The scenery along the way is so beautiful that I''m tired of taking photos. This is literature and art work, which also consumes mental and physical strength." Li Mohan tried to defend himself.


    Su fan smiles but doesn''t speak. The night is getting dark. He''d better concentrate on driving.


    Soon, they arrived at the hotel.


    "Let''s go." Su fan opened the door for Li Mohan.


    Li Mohan sighed and staggered out of the car, as if he were drunk. Just now, she narrowed in the car for a while and almost fell asleep. She was suddenly woken up. She was a little confused.


    Su fan had to drag her into the hotel.


    "Hello, two king rooms," Su Fan said to the hotel front desk.


    The front desk lady raised her head, looked at him and Li Mo''s letter and said, "sorry, sir, there is only one big bed room left in our hotel."


    "What?" hearing this, Li Mohan suddenly woke up and asked with a shocked face, "there is only one big bed room left."


    "Yes, miss, I''m sorry. Our rooms are fully booked. There is really only one left." the little sister of the front desk service smiled and gave a positive answer.


    "Are there any other rooms? Standard rooms and single rooms are OK." Li Mohan asked eagerly, lying on the front desk. I thought in my heart, shouldn''t there be such a dog blood plot? The only hotel nearby has only one room left!


    "Sorry, miss, there is only one room left in our hotel." the little sister at the front desk still kept a professional smile and put forward suggestions to them. "Many young couples come to our hotel and only open one room, which is also more economical."


    Li Mohan heard that the front desk lady misunderstood that they were lovers. A trace of crimson flashed on her face and quickly shook her head, "no, we didn''t misunderstand you."


    "Let''s have a room." Su fan opened his wallet and booked the room.


    The little sister at the front desk smiled knowingly and seemed to say that she didn''t have to be embarrassed to admit it. They have seen this more.


    "Miss, please show me your ID card."


    Li Mohan was still immersed in the embarrassment just now. He looked in his bag in a panic for a while before he took out his ID card from the crack and handed it to the little sister at the front desk.


    She suddenly found that her heart beat faster unconsciously since she was misunderstood about her relationship with Su fan. Li Mohan took a deep breath. After all, anyone would feel embarrassed when he met such a thing.


    Li Mohan showed a helpless expression. She glanced at Su fan. He looked indifferent.


    "The check-in has been completed. The two left-hand elevators go up to the third floor and Room 308."


    "OK, thank you." Su fan reached out and took the room card.


    Su fan took the room card and went to press the elevator.


    At the beginning, Li Mohan was coy and refused to go. Seeing that Su fan had entered the elevator, she had no choice but to follow up. After all, there is only one room now, and the room card is still in Su fan''s hand. If she doesn''t keep up, she may have to sleep on the street.


    Once in the elevator, Li Mohan was still far away from Su fan for fear of being misunderstood.


    Su fan found her strange. The corners of her mouth slightly aroused and joked, "you won''t be so deliberate because of the misunderstanding at the front desk."


    Hearing Su fan''s ridicule, Li Mohan angrily argued, "I don''t have it. Don''t think about it."


    "Then why are you so far away from me?" Su fan looked at her and asked with a smile.


    Li Mohan looked at the elevator with an area of nearly two square meters. There were only two of them. Su fan stood next to the floor buttons, but she shrank tightly in a small corner.


    She moved forward two steps. "I just think it''s safer to stand aside." Li Mohan still refused to admit it.


    "Yes, it''s safe to stand aside." she explained to herself, and didn''t care if Su fan listened, as if she was just trying to convince herself. "In case something goes wrong with the elevator, I''m trying to protect myself. Right?"


    Su fan smiled and nodded without answering.


    After entering the room, Su fan put down her luggage and looked around.


    The room is not big. Except for the bed, maybe only this sofa can sleep.


    "I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight," Su fan suggested.


    There is only a porch between the bed and the sofa. At the thought of sharing a room with Su fan tonight, Li Mohan''s face is hot again.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to sleep on the sofa?" Su fan continued to tease when he saw that he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    Li Mohan rushed over and occupied the bed. "I sleep on the bed and you sleep on the sofa. And... You are not allowed to mess around. If you mess around, you are animals." she pointed to Su fan and threatened.


    This threat without momentum can''t scare Su fan at all. It''s even a little cute.


    Su fan smiled and replied, "I won''t mess around. Don''t worry."


    Li Mohan simply packed up his things and entered the room. To avoid embarrassment, she decided not to go out of the room.


    Suddenly, her stomach cried out.


    She didn''t eat much at night. It''s normal for her to be hungry now.


    As soon as Li Mohan opened the porch, he saw Su fan sitting on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan watched her come out of the room.


    "I''m hungry, why don''t we order takeout?" Li Mohan looked forward to Su fan.


    "Good." Su fan readily agreed.


    However, when the takeout came, he regretted it.


    Li Mohan took two takeout and put them on the table.


    "What''s this? What a sour smell?" Su fan looked at him with a disgusted face.


    "This is the taste of sour bamboo shoots. Try snail powder. It''s popular now." Li Mohan set up his long hair and couldn''t wait to open the takeout.


    Su fan has been so affected by the smell that he gradually doubts that it will not be a trick. Just because there is only one room left in the hotel, will the little girl murder herself like this?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 378

    Su fan has been so affected by the smell that he gradually doubts that it will not be a trick. Just because there is only one room left in the hotel, will the little girl murder him like this?


    Li Mohan didn''t care what Su fan was thinking. He was already hungry. When he got the takeout, his saliva was almost flowing out. She had to start first.


    He looked at Li Mohan eating snail powder, looked satisfied, and reluctantly sat down and tasted it.


    He still couldn''t accept the taste, so he quickly put down his chopsticks.


    The whole room is full of the smell of snail powder. Su fan has no place to escape if he wants to escape. He can only slowly adapt to the environment.


    Li Mohan was wording powder while watching animation.


    When she noticed that Su fan put down his chopsticks, "take two more bites and you''ll find his delicious." she urged Su fan to try again.


    Su fan reluctantly picked up chopsticks and put some in his mouth.


    It doesn''t seem as unacceptable as it was at first.


    From the nose to the tip of his tongue, he has been completely soaked in the smell of snail powder, but the texture of the powder is q-elastic and smooth. Unconsciously, Su fan has eaten a whole bowl.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it good?" Li Mohan asked him about his first experience of snail powder.


    "It''s OK, but it''s hard to accept at first." Su fan wiped his mouth, cleaned up the takeout and threw it outside the room.


    Satisfied with his appetite, Li Mohan leaned back in his chair and turned on the TV. A Thai TV play was playing on the TV. The men and women in the picture were kissing fiercely.


    The male leader''s appearance is very high, and Li Mohan blushes and beats.


    After throwing away the garbage, Su fan walks towards the sofa and is ready to sit down and watch TV.


    Li Mohan hurriedly turned off the TV for fear that Su fan would see this scene, just like he didn''t dare to watch love movies with his parents when he was a child.


    Su fan looked at her suspiciously and asked, "why did you turn off the TV? Didn''t you watch it?"


    Facing Su fan''s problem, Li Mohan''s mind flashed the picture just now, and her face suddenly turned red.


    If Su fan had seen the plot of the film just now, he wouldn''t have


    Thinking of this, Li Mohan quickly patted his head. I really don''t know what''s wrong with him today. What are you thinking here.


    Su fan looked at her silly appearance and thought it was funny.


    He went straight over, grabbed the remote control and turned on the TV again.


    The passionate and romantic picture just now has passed, and in the twinkling of an eye, the man has started his career.


    Li Mohan breathed a sigh of relief, was annoyed by his idea just now, and rushed into the bathroom in embarrassment.


    Turn on the faucet, and the water runs through her fingers. She quickly grabs a handful of water and splashes it on her face, so that she can wake up quickly.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. The blush on her face had completely dissipated.


    Suddenly, she heard a sound of footsteps, slowly approaching.


    Li Mohan turned to the door of the bathroom and his heart beat faster. Just now Su fan was clearly watching her enter the bathroom. Now he came over again. What did he want? Is he coming in?


    A series of question marks dashed against her forehead.


    The footsteps stopped suddenly.


    Then there was a sound of water.


    It was a false alarm. It turned out that Su fan was just pouring water.


    She stood behind the door and listened carefully. Su fan returned to the sofa and slowly pushed the door out of the bathroom.


    "Have you finished using the bathroom?" Su fan asked after seeing her come out for a long time.


    "Well, are you going?" Li Mohan shook off the water on his hand and wiped his hand with a paper towel.


    Su fan nodded. "I''ll take a shower and go to bed."


    take a shower? sleep


    Those strange thoughts hovered in Li Menghan''s mind again. She looked at Su fan and was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Are you okay?" Su fan asked with concern. The little girl has been strange all day. Isn''t she acclimatized?


    Li Mohan quickly shook his head, "it''s all right, I''m all right."


    Su fan didn''t ask again when she said so. He was really tired after driving all day today.


    He turned to take his clothes and went in to take a bath.


    Hot water flushes on the body, relieving the fatigue of the day. It''s really comfortable.


    After taking a bath, Su fan changed into clean clothes, lay down on the sofa and was ready to go to bed.


    Seeing that Su fan came out, Li Mo quickly took his clothes and went in to take a bath.


    She was a little uneasy. She put her head out of the door and said to Su fan, "just lie there and don''t come over, or you''ll be an animal."


    Su fan closes his eyes. Sleep has come. He doesn''t bother to ignore Li Mo''s letter and hastily replies, "I''m not interested."


    When Li Mohan heard his answer, he tooted his mouth, snorted and closed the door.


    The bathroom is filled with water vapor and the fragrant smell of hotel shower gel, which is the smell of Gardenia.


    Li Mohan opened the shower, closed her eyes, and the water ran through her skin to let her relax quickly.


    Somehow, Su fan appeared in my mind.


    Su fan''s sentence suddenly sounded in her ear - not interested!


    She was secretly angry, "is my figure so bad? Doesn''t it have any attraction to him?" the more she thought, the more unwilling she was. She had to take out her anger with the bath ball in hand, pinch it round and flat, and let her do it.


    When Li Mohan came out after taking a bath, Su fan really lay on the sofa without moving, and had made a low snore.


    Li Mohan looked at his sleeping appearance. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He made a face at him, turned and lay back on his big bed.


    While wiping her wet hair, she stared out of the porch as if there was really no movement.


    Li Mohan lingered in bed for a long time before closing his eyes and preparing to go to bed.


    She tossed and turned. Somehow, she couldn''t sleep tonight. Her eyes were always locked in the front porch, and all she thought about was su fan.


    Is he really asleep? Or is he just pretending to sleep? Li Mohan was playing with her hair. She didn''t know what was going on? How can these strange ideas come into your mind?


    She muttered to herself, "if Su fan dares to come in, he is a beast, and I''ll beat him flat with a pillow."


    Take a look at the time. It''s almost 11 o''clock. Li Mohan was still sleepless. She put on her headphones, buried her head in the quilt and closed her eyes.


    The song did not hypnotize, but let her unconsciously sing with her, immersed in the rhythm of the music, more and more sober.


    I don''t know how long later, she suddenly heard a movement.


    Li Mohan suddenly bounced up from the bed and looked at the porch for fear that it would be opened in the next second.


    She touched her heartbeat, and her breathing gradually accelerated. One second, two seconds, three seconds... There was still no movement.


    She crept out of bed and wanted to see what Su fan was doing? And what happened just now?


    The porch was slowly opened a gap.


    In the moonlight, Li Mohan looked at the empty sofa.


    She poked out her head in surprise and wondered, where is Su mortal? Did he do it on purpose?


    Li Mohan looked around, but he didn''t find Su fan.


    She was a little brave, opened the porch, went out and looked for two eyes before she found Su fan sleeping on the ground.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 379

    Li Mohan looked around, but he didn''t find Su fan.


    She was a little brave, opened the porch, went out and looked for two eyes before she found Su fan sleeping on the ground.


    It turned out that what happened just now was the sound of him rolling from the sofa to the ground.


    Li Mohan was very angry. "Bang" closed the porch and scolded in a low voice: "this guy is really inferior to animals."


    What is she angry about?


    Li Mohan was lying in bed. She didn''t know what she was angry about.


    Is Su fan indifferent to her? But isn''t that what she wants?


    Is it difficult that she wants to have something with Su fan tonight?


    She hurried to cover her hot face. She didn''t know how she could have such a dangerous idea!


    Li Mohan curled up in the quilt and tried to stop himself from thinking about these things. She closed her eyes tightly and counted the sheep in a low voice, trying to hypnotize herself.


    Tonight, the moonlight outside the house is particularly bright. The curved crescent moon only cares about her laughter, but she doesn''t know the girl''s mind at night.


    The next morning, Su fan opened his eyes and found that he had slept on the ground.


    He got up, moved his shoulders and neck, and slept on the ground all night with some pillows on his neck.


    He cleaned up briefly. Seeing that there was no movement over Li Mohan, he knocked softly on the porch. "Get up, we should start."


    Li Mohan was still in his sleep. He talked nonsense twice and there was no movement.


    Su fan stood at the door with a helpless face. He was embarrassed to go in directly. He had to go to breakfast first.


    When he came back, there was still no movement in the room.


    Su fan knocked on the porch and shouted Li Mohan to get up.


    "I see!" Li Mohan responded to him impatiently, muttering in his heart that he was like an old mother!


    She turned over and suddenly smelled a smell. She smelled her nose again, like a small cage bag!


    The aroma of xiaolongbao stimulated every nerve of her. Li Mohan was dragged out of bed, pushed open the porch, stared at Su fan, and showed eager eyes, "what delicious food did you bring!"


    "Xiaolongbao, try it while it''s hot."


    After receiving Su fan''s invitation, Li Mohan rushed over excitedly.


    Just about to take a bite, she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t washed yet. She was stunned, dropped her chopsticks and ran to the bathroom.


    Li Mohan looked at himself in the mirror. His hair was as messy as a chicken nest. There was no color on his face. He was also wearing childish cartoon pajamas.


    "Not interested!"


    Su fan''s words rang in her ears again.


    Li Mohan pouted and cleaned up. She looked at herself in the mirror and showed a bright smile again. "It''s another full day.".


    Li Mohan can finally begin to enjoy a delicious breakfast.


    Su fan sat on his sofa, carefully turning his neck, trying to restore its physiological function.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Mohan was amused at the way he did shoulder exercises.


    Su fan ignored her ridicule, "it''s not that he gave up his bed to someone yesterday and slept on the sofa."


    "Well, I''ll send you a kindness and give you a massage." Li Mohan put down his chopsticks and walked behind Su fan.


    "Shouldn''t this be a reward for this breakfast?" Su fan turned and said impolitely. "Come on, come on, press it for me. It''s really uncomfortable to fall on the pillow. The whole neck can''t twist."


    Li Mohan has also learned some massage techniques. She pushed Su fan''s neck several times, aimed at several acupoints, and squeezed it for a few minutes.


    Su fan felt some pain at first. He took a few breaths of cool air. Later, he became more and more comfortable. "It''s a good technique."


    "Of course." Li Menghan was not modest when he heard the praise.


    Her fingers pressed Su fan''s neck to his shoulders and neck to feel his body temperature and muscle lines.


    A burning sensation rose from her neck to behind her ears. Li Mohan was relieved. "OK, that''s it. I''m tired." she quickly turned around for fear that Su fan might find something.


    "That''s it?" Su Fangang felt comfortable, and there was still some unfinished business.


    "Come on, it''s time to go."


    Su fan looked at the time. It was really late.


    They simply packed their bags and continued on the way to sunshine city.


    They ran into an old scavenger and his loyal dog on the road.


    Li Mohan picked up the camera and took a group of photos. The old man''s bent back, rough palms and simple clothes make people moved by the realism of the picture.


    Su fan stopped the car and took some food and water to the old man.


    "Thank you, young man. But I don''t need it. Keep it." the old man refused Su fan''s kindness.


    "Grandpa, just take it. We still have a lot." Li Mohan stuffed food and water into the old man''s hands.


    "No, no, it''s too heavy for me to take, and I don''t like drinking mineral water. I drink my own mountain spring." the old man refused.


    mountain spring? Su fan and Li Mohan looked at each other. Where did this spring come from?


    The old man looked at their surprised expression, smiled and pointed to the small mountains not far away. "My family lives in the mountains and grows a lot of tea. I usually take the mountain spring to make tea, which can''t be drunk outside."


    It turned out that the ragged old man was an invisible rich man and had a tea garden.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Why don''t you go to my tea garden?" the old man asked.


    "No, Grandpa, we''ll go first if we have to hurry." Li Mohan smiled awkwardly, holding food and water and stuffed it back into the car.


    They got into the car and waved goodbye to grandpa in a hurry.


    Su fan drove through the intercity highway and came to a small county.


    The streets of the county are very busy, with all kinds of balloons, sugar paintings, marshmallows and popcorn... Li Mohan was excited to see these childlike snacks.


    "Let''s go down and have a look. There are a lot of interesting things here." she couldn''t help proposing to Su fan.


    "OK." looking at her excited face, Su fan hesitated, but agreed.


    Li Mohan searched all kinds of treasures in the surrounding stalls. She thought everything was very novel and wanted to buy everything home.


    Su fan is not interested in these small objects. He sees that the newsstand next to him sells freshly squeezed juice.


    "Boss, two pineapple and orange juice."


    "OK, wait a minute." the boss is a strong man, and the fresh juice here is made by his hand.


    The boss skilfully peeled and cored the fruit, put the pulp into a container to extract the juice, pour it into a plastic cup and cover it.


    "All right, sir." the boss handed the juice to Su fan.


    "Thank you!" Su fan drank two mouthfuls and couldn''t help praising, "the freshly squeezed juice is really good."


    The boss was very proud, "of course, we didn''t add a drop of water."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 380

    "Thank you!" Su fan drank two mouthfuls and couldn''t help praising, "the freshly squeezed juice is really good."


    The boss was very proud, "of course, we didn''t add a drop of water."


    Su fan glanced at the opposite side. Li Mohan was still carefully selecting the small pendant and didn''t mean to go at all.


    He also flipped through the newspapers and magazines in the newsstand.


    The boss looked at Su fan and suddenly felt that he looked familiar. He turned and saw the news newspaper on the table.


    When he saw the news, he looked at Su fan and immediately screamed:


    "God, are you Su''s richest man?"


    He took the newspaper, put it in front of Su fan, and asked in surprise, "Su''s richest man, is it really you?"


    Su fan didn''t expect to be recognized here. Now the witness and material evidence are here.


    No way.


    I don''t want to be high-profile.


    Well, that''s all I can do now.


    So he had to admit:


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Well, I have a showdown.


    The boss shouted excitedly:


    "Folks, Su Shoufu came to our county! He also drank my juice!"


    People in the street heard the sound and gathered around.


    "God, Su''s richest man! Is that Su''s richest man on the news?"


    "I saw the richest man su."


    "I must ask Su Shoufu to sign for me and leave it to my children and grandchildren."


    The news spread quickly. Within a few minutes, the whole county knew that Su''s richest man was coming.


    The leaders of the county also attached great importance to this matter, immediately left the official business at hand and hurried to meet Su Shoufu.


    "Oh, it''s really brilliant that Su Shoufu can come to our county. But you haven''t informed us, and we''re not ready for anything."


    Before the car stopped steadily, the head of the county rushed down and shook hands with Su fan to take pictures.


    "Yes, Su Shoufu must inform us in advance when he comes back next time. We must welcome him well."


    "Sobbing, the richest man of Su is even more handsome than what is spread on the Internet."


    They talked to you and me and surrounded Su fan.


    The reporters of the county newspaper also hurried to take a group photo of the county leaders and Su Shoufu.


    This is big news. We must write it well and keep it in the times.


    Li Mohan didn''t expect that Su fan''s appearance would cause so much noise. Fortunately, she occupied a good position early and took the camera to record Su fan''s brilliant image at the moment.


    The surrounding neighbors gathered more and more. They all came to see Su''s richest man.


    Su fan is a celebrity. He can only be seen on TV or in the newspaper on weekdays.


    And the deeds of saving people across provinces have long been known by everyone.


    Unexpectedly, such a powerful big man appeared in his small county today.


    They broke their heads and wanted to see him.


    "As like as two peas." he was the same as the TV.


    "Su''s richest man is clearly more handsome than on TV."


    "I''ve heard his stories of saving people bravely. I didn''t expect that his real person looked so modest and kind."


    The top leaders of the county quickly introduced the basic situation of the county and some pillar industries to Su fan. They could not help but look forward to Su fan''s investment to improve people''s livelihood and political achievements.


    "Su Shoufu, your deeds have long been spread in our county. Men, women and children all know you. You are the star of our county."


    Facing the praise and pursuit of the county leaders, Su fan smiled calmly:


    "You flatter me. It''s just a little effort."


    "Don''t be modest, Su Shoufu. Your kindness and great love are an example for the people of our county. Even children recite your deeds."


    Su fan still maintained a humble attitude, "this is what I should do."


    "Our county prepared a reception banquet at noon and invited Su Shoufu to attend. This is a great joy for the whole county."


    Speaking of eating, he suddenly remembered Li Mohan. Su fan was looking for her in the crowd.


    Li Mohan saw Su fan looking for her and quickly waved to him.


    Su fan asks her to come over:


    "We came by two people. I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    "Convenient, convenient, of course." the head of the county immediately smiled when he heard that Su fan agreed to the dinner invitation.


    At the dinner table, Li Mohan faced the local specialties on the table without any resistance, and the leaders of the county were very enthusiastic. She had no scruples. She ate it and praised it.


    The leaders of the county also wanted to invite Su fan for a drink. Su fan refused because he had to drive later.


    But when people knew that Su fan was going to drive a taxi, one by one


    Um!


    be able neither to cry nor to laugh.


    Are you the richest man driving a taxi?


    Shit, don''t be kidding.


    "Try this dish, this mandarin fish. It''s absolutely delicious." Li Mohan didn''t forget to give it to Sufan Amway while eating.


    Su fan looked at her greasy mouth and quickly handed her a paper towel to wipe her mouth.


    In the face of food, Li Mohan has always ignored his image.


    Although the little sister is very beautiful.


    Just at the moment, she looked at the paper towel handed over by Su fan. She was a little embarrassed, blushed slightly, and whispered "thank you!"


    Li Mohan unconsciously paid attention to Su fan with his spare light. Seeing his gentle appearance, even his eating actions were so gentleman and reserved. Looking at himself, it seemed that he was a little impolite.


    She lowered her head in chagrin and secretly complained about why the food here was so delicious. She couldn''t help it for a moment, so she ate too much.


    Su fan seems to have noticed her little mood and took the initiative to give her dishes. She is also thinking whether she doesn''t adapt to this kind of meal.


    After receiving Su fan''s concern, Li Mohan''s mouth suddenly smiled.


    She was eating Su fan''s food and suddenly felt that it was the best food in the world.


    An idea flashed through her mind. She seemed to like Su fan.


    "No, I really... Will like him?"


    As soon as the idea appeared, Li Mohan himself was stunned.


    It''s only a few days. Do you like the man in front of you?


    She felt a little incredible, or incredible.


    However, this time and again, Su fan''s feelings of rapid heartbeat and bumping deer are proving to her that she is really excited.


    After all, Su fan is so excellent. He not only has money, but also has a kind heart. He often helps people in need. He is also brave and loving. He is also his boyfriend when fighting


    This is the prince charming in the hearts of all girls.


    Thinking of this, Li Mohan felt a little lost. Although she made clear her mind, reason told her that she and Su fan were not people in the same world. It''s better not to fall deeply into this kind of love.


    "What should I do?"


    She also asked herself in her heart.


    Su fan saw that she was dejected, so she fed her crazily. The dishes in front of her were almost piled into a hill.


    "Forget it, you''d better enjoy the delicious food."


    Li Mohan returned to his senses, but he could not afford the delicious food.


    After having enough to eat and drink, her mood finally cleared the clouds and saw the sun. If she likes it or doesn''t like it, she doesn''t have to force it. Just let it go.


    When the meal broke up, Su fan politely talked to the county leaders and continued to set out with Li Mohan.


    In order to get to the hotel as soon as possible, Su fan accelerated his speed.


    Li Mohan sat in the back seat and felt the wind on the road. She was comfortable and relaxed in an instant.


    She looked at Su fan driving seriously and was deeply attracted by his charm.


    Soon, the sky gradually darkened, the moonlight occupied the whole darkness, and the car entered the city again.


    Surrounded by tall buildings, flashing colorful light. For the urban youth, the night life is just beginning.


    When Li Mohan saw the little lovers on the road, holding hands on the road, he felt a burst of envy. She glanced at Su fan quietly with Yu Guang. His side face was also perfect, with clean jaw line and high bridge of nose


    Su fan noticed her eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    He turned his head in doubt, and suddenly his eyes were opposite.


    She ran away quickly, her little face redder.


    Su fan was puzzled: "silly girl, are you with us? It''s always strange today."


    "Oh, maybe I didn''t rest."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Su fan decided that this should be the reason.


    So I found a hotel nearby and drove into the parking lot.


    "Get out of the car. We''ll stay here tonight."


    Su fan opened the door for her.


    Li Mohan got out of the car, carried his luggage and entered the hotel.


    Just tonight, I want to be alone in a room


    Will something happen??


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 381

    Li Mohan got out of the car, carried his luggage and entered the hotel.


    Just tonight, I want to be alone in a room


    Will something happen??


    Just to the hotel, Li Mohan was silly.


    Because this time Su fan booked a suite with two separate rooms and a living room.


    A solitary room.


    This


    Dare not think more.


    Li Mohan was very tangled. Finally, he chose to have dinner with Su fan in the restaurant of the hotel.


    "It''s ordinary and ordinary, which can''t compare with the lunch we had in the small county."


    Li Menghan put down his mind, ate with relish, commented on each dish and listed the shortcomings.


    "It''s quite researched."


    Su fan looked at her seriously and smiled on her face.


    "Of course, this is the quality of eating goods." Li Mohan looked proud.


    After dinner, Su fan suggested: "do you want to take a walk and eat."


    "Good." Li Mohan happily raised his hands in favor.


    The best way to know a strange city is to walk along the street and have a look.


    It''s just, why is something so wrong?


    Obviously, the other party took a taxi to travel. How did the couple spend their honeymoon??


    when the evening lights are lit


    The tall French Wutong grows on both sides of the street, giving people a deep and quiet feeling.


    The dim yellow light sprinkled on Su fan, and the oblique shadow cast on the asphalt road.


    Li Mohan unconsciously raised her camera and photographed the scene. Although it was not as exquisite as those stars, it revealed a real beauty, and her heart began to beat.


    She looked down at the photos in the camera and walked on.


    Ah!


    Suddenly hit Su fan''s strong back.


    "Why don''t you look at the road?"


    Su fan was hit by her and turned his head and asked.


    "I..."


    Li Mohan rubbed his forehead and his cheeks were crimson. "He was careless."


    Su fan looked at her wronged appearance and thought that her tone was severe and frightened her, so she comforted: "it''s okay, green light, let''s go."


    Li Mohan whispered and followed Su fan''s footsteps.


    Back at the hotel, Li Mohan remembered his rash behavior and regretted it. He covered his face and lay awkwardly in bed.


    She rubbed her forehead as if she remembered the temperature behind Su fan and smiled unconsciously.


    "This guy actually has a sense of security."


    So she sat up, listened carefully to the movement outside the door and guessed what Su fan was doing.


    Su fan lies on the sofa in the living room, opens the news channel and listens to the news with her eyes closed.


    Li Mohan quietly opened the door and pretended to go out to pour water.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he simply deliberately made some movement to attract Su fan''s attention.


    However, Su fan seemed to be asleep and didn''t open his eyes.


    Li Mohan leaned against the wall, tilted his head and stared at Su fan, secretly speculating:


    "Is he asleep? Or is he pretending to sleep? He deliberately ignored me?"


    The more I thought about it, the more curious I became. I just crept towards Su fan to see what happened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su fan suddenly spoke, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    "Ah, I, I, it''s okay."


    Li Mohan immediately looked like a child who had done something wrong, stood at attention and waited for the criticism of the teaching director.


    Su fan opened his eyes and changed his sitting position. Seeing Li Mohan''s serious appearance, he couldn''t cry or laugh at once.


    "Sit down,"


    Moved aside and gave her the middle position.


    "I just can''t sleep. Just come out and have a look."


    Li Mohan breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly explained.


    Then he sat next to Su fan and tried to explain his strange behavior.


    "I thought you were asleep, so I wanted to see it."


    "Look?"


    Su fan looked incredulous: "don''t you want to do something bad? For example, draw on my face?"


    "No."


    Li Mohan pouted and denied.


    At the same time, he was amused to bend his eyes and smile


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back to bed."


    When the evening news was over, Su fan yawned and was ready to get up and go back to his room.


    Li Mohan grabbed him, "I can''t sleep."


    Su fan was pulled back to the sofa by her. "What do you want? Watch TV?"


    "Let''s go to the movies." Li Mohan looked up at Su fan with expectant eyes.


    As for the heart.


    Hee hee, I think of another way to stay.


    "OK. What are you looking at?" Su fan nodded in agreement.


    What are you looking at?


    Li Mohan was tangled in his heart.


    If you watch a romantic film, isn''t it very good? Those ambiguous pictures may make su fan feel embarrassed and meaningless.


    It''s better to watch horror movies. He shouldn''t reject it, and


    Pretending to be scared when watching ghost movies, I jumped into the arms of male god. Well, it''s a perfect plan.


    So Li Mohan grabbed the remote control and looked for horror films in the film column. These films are old films, many of which she has seen,


    "That''s it."


    She chose "Curse".


    "Are you sure?"


    Su fan looked at her in disbelief. "You''re not afraid you can''t sleep when you watch horror movies at night?"


    Li Mohan laughed and joked, "I''m not afraid. Are you afraid?"


    Su fan looked helpless. Just look. He was not afraid.


    In order to create an atmosphere, Li Mohan turned off the light and moved closer to Su fan.


    Li Mohan glanced at Su fan with his spare light while watching the film.


    Suddenly, a child in white appeared in the film, which made her scream. Li Mohan quickly stretched out his hand and pulled Su fan''s arm and put his head on his shoulder.


    Su fan still looked at it calmly without fear. Looking at Li Mohan''s timidity, he couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you change something else?"


    Li Mohan shook his head firmly, "no! I must watch it!"


    With the advance of the film''s plot, the horror pictures came one after another, and Su fan''s ears also shouted one after another.


    Li Mohan curled up on the sofa, simply buried his head on Su fan''s shoulder, slightly left a gap and looked at the TV screen.


    Su fan touched her head and tried to comfort her.


    Suddenly, the background music of the film sounded, a burst of matting, and a hand with clear knuckles suddenly appeared on the wooden stairs


    "Ah!!" Li Mohan was so frightened that he threw himself around Su fan''s waist and threw himself into his arms.


    Su fan was stunned first. He looked at the girl''s trembling shoulder and felt the cold on her fingers and the aroma of Gardenia in her hair


    He put his hand on her shoulder, patted her on the back and comforted, "it''s okay, don''t be afraid."


    Li Mohan lay on his chest. She could clearly hear Su fan''s heartbeat.


    And she found his heart beating faster. She also felt a burst of heat behind her ears, and her hand was still holding Su fan''s clothes tightly.


    This posture made her a little out of breath. Li Mohan struggled slightly and leaned against Su fan.


    Su fan also spread his arms and put his arms around her shoulders. At the moment, he felt the weight on his shoulder, and Li Mohan''s nose rubbed against his neck, making him itchy.


    The movie is still going on. Neither of them seems to be in the mood to see a movie.


    Li Mohan felt Su fan''s strong embrace and did not scream because of the terrible picture.


    Su fan''s arm rested on her shoulder. She grabbed Su fan''s fingers and played with them intentionally or unintentionally.


    Su fan didn''t mind either. She dialed the broken hair in front of her forehead.


    Suddenly, the girl in her arms moved, and Su fan felt a damp heat behind her ears.


    The film was over and the TV screen was dark.


    Su fan tried to control himself and said in her ear in a low, hoarse voice, "it''s time to go to bed."


    Then, Li Mahan found that Su fan really didn''t do anything to himself all night.


    "Ah, how angry."


    Almost mad.


    Su fan''s heart: "Alas, helpless, we are special people."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 382

    Almost mad.


    Su fan''s heart: "Alas, helpless, we are special people."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Li Mohan packed up his things and waited for Su fan.


    "Why is it so early today?" Su fan saw her sitting on the sofa early and wearing sunglasses.


    "Get up early and wait for you occasionally." Li Mohan smiled mischievously.


    "What sunglasses do you bring indoors?" Su fan looked at her and asked curiously.


    "This is to match my dress today. How about it? It''s cool."


    Li Mohan today is a shirt with overalls and a pair of Martin boots at his feet.


    "OK." Su fan nodded and reluctantly accepted her explanation.


    Li Mohan breathed a sigh of relief. It was a muddle through.


    Last night, she watched "Curse", which kept her awake all night. As soon as she closed her eyes, her mind was full of those terrible pictures. This morning, she was awakened by a nightmare. She got up and saw herself in the mirror. Her dark circles were so heavy that she could only wear sunglasses to cover up.


    If Su fan sees her, she will laugh at her.


    Su fan dragged her suitcase and found a parking space for her.


    After getting on the bus, Su fan checked the route, "we''ve gone almost half the way."


    "So fast."


    Li Mohan was a little surprised. She felt that it had not been long since she got along with Su fan.


    "Of course, my speed is unusual. I''ll be there in about two or three days." Su fan is very confident in his driving skills.


    Li Mohan nodded, a little lost, that is to say, his time with Su fan has entered the countdown.


    She was wearing sunglasses. Su fan couldn''t see her eyes and thought she was happy, too.


    Su fan drives the car and continues to move towards sunshine city.


    The car drove out of the city center and soon got on the highway.


    Li Mohan sat in the car and looked at the surrounding scenery. He was very bored. He closed his eyes and made up his sleep safely.


    Su fan saw from the rearview mirror that she was asleep, turned out of the fast lane, slowed down a little and moved forward smoothly.


    When Li Mohan woke up again, the surrounding scene surprised her.


    "Why does it look so deserted here?" she rubbed her eyes. Although she was still on the highway, there was no tree nearby except the high billboard.


    "Well, it seems to be an arid area. The annual precipitation is very low, so there is no greening."


    Su fan knew about the topography along the way before, so he knew something.


    Su fan turned the turn signal to the right and was ready to get off the highway.


    When Li Mohan opened the window, he couldn''t feel the wind at all. It was very muggy.


    "Let''s find a hotel here today." Su fan suggested to her.


    "OK." for the schedule, Li Mohan completely obeyed Su fan.


    After getting off the expressway, there are few pedestrians and vehicles on the road.


    Suddenly,.


    A child ran out of the road, stopped in front of Su fan''s car, and lay down on the ground.


    Su fan slammed on the brake and leaned forward. Fortunately, he was quick and almost hit it.


    Instead, Li Mohan didn''t fasten his seat belt and hit his head on the back of the front seat. She cried out in pain, "what''s the situation!"


    "It''s all right. Someone came to touch the porcelain." Su fan got out of the car reluctantly.


    I saw the child lying on the ground, crying and covered with blood.


    Then, more than a dozen adults rushed out of the corner, and one of the young men anxiously picked up the child,


    "Son, how are you? Don''t scare your father."


    The accomplices immediately began to accuse:


    "Why are you driving so carelessly?"


    "He''s still a child. If he has three long and two short comings, how can you let the family live?"


    "This matter can''t be settled easily. You must make good compensation!"


    "Yes, yes, we must compensate."


    Seeing that Su fan had suddenly become the target of public criticism, Li Mo quickly came down to help:


    "How can you spit out blood? I saw it in the car. It was the child who ran up by himself and didn''t hit him at all!"


    "Did you say you didn''t hit it? My son is like this now! You still said you didn''t hit it?" the man holding the child asked Li Mohan loudly while wiping his tears.


    Li Mohan was so angry that he took off his glasses and rushed up to argue with him, "Why are you making trouble without reason?"


    Su fan grabbed her and saw her dark circles, which suddenly realized:


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Li Mohan was stunned and stood in place, "indeed."


    Su fan smiled and turned his eyes to the group of adults.


    Obviously, this is a premeditated porcelain touch, or a gang crime. They first let the children rush over to create the scene of being hit, and carefully prepared blood bags like paint, which can be said to be very attentive.


    Then let a group of adults come out and play the role of witnesses. While playing the card of hardship, they also kidnap morally. What a clever means.


    "My children have been hit like this by you. You must compensate, or you won''t be allowed to go today!"


    The child''s father sat on the ground and blocked Su fan''s way.


    Onlookers also began to help, forcing Su fan to pay compensation.


    "Yes, you must give an explanation today, or you won''t go."


    "How pathetic the child is. I watched him grow up."


    "Go private quickly. Give me hundreds of thousands. Don''t delay the child''s treatment."


    Su fan, facing their threat, raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you have any evidence to prove that I hit someone?"


    Hearing his question, the child''s father replied anxiously, "we are all witnesses. We have seen it with our own eyes. Can it be false? And my son is lying here. Can''t you see it!"


    Su fan shook his head and said, "I have reason to suspect that you are collusive."


    "Don''t talk about it."


    "Yes, we passed by."


    "Don''t deny that you hit someone."


    Seeing that Su fan didn''t admit the planting, the group doubted them, and they were anxious to explain.


    "I have a dash cam in my car. What happened just now is photographed in it. It''s clear whether I hit people or you hit porcelain."


    Su fan pointed to the black device on the car.


    Now everyone was speechless. They didn''t expect Su fan to show evidence, and an embarrassed look appeared on his face.


    The father holding the child was also flustered, but he still refused:


    "What happened to my child is in front of your car. You must be responsible for him. There are not hundreds of thousands. You should at least pay more than 100000."


    At the moment, he is also in a dilemma. He might as well fight for money.


    "Why are you so unreasonable?" Li Mohan stamped angrily when he heard him say so. She had never seen such an unreasonable person before.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 383

    Su fan saw Li Mohan stand out for himself, and a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing that the boy''s father was still struggling, the group seemed to feel that there was room for maneuver, and helped him continue to claim compensation.


    "Little girl, where are we unreasonable? If something happens to the child, he must compensate."


    "Yes, little girl, don''t be deceived by his appearance. Such an irresponsible man can''t want it."


    "This is different from irresponsibility. It has nothing to do with us. Why should we carry this pot?" Li Mohan was really angry when he heard them slander Su fan.


    "I said, you have no reason, but also personal attack, isn''t it too much!"


    Seeing that Li Mohan rushed up and was about to argue with them, Su fan unconsciously smiled.


    I have to say, she looks really cute.


    However, there are a large number of people opposite. Li Mohan is obviously in a weak position. He can''t quarrel with them by fighting.


    Those guys talk to you and me.


    bang on about something


    A gesture of vowing Su fan to compensate.


    "If you pay compensation today, we won''t say much."


    "Yes, you have to pay more or less. It''s better to give it earlier. You can continue on your way."


    "After all, the child was injured in front of your car and is still unconscious. You must pay for it."


    Li Mohan really couldn''t make sense with these people, and he was worried again.


    Listening to them sentence after sentence, it seemed that Su fan was forced to make compensation. Her tears were almost rolling in her eyes.


    After all, this is the person you like.


    Seeing that Li Mohan was about to lose his grip, Su fan frowned, hurried forward two steps, protected her behind her and said:


    "Everyone, you know very well whether you hit it or not. I''m not responsible for this. I won''t compensate."


    Su Fan said so calmly


    There was no expression on his face and awed everyone with dignity.


    He has clear evidence to prove that he did not hit people. He is not afraid of the forced coercion of the porcelain bumping Gang, and of course he will not compromise.


    "You, how did you talk like that?"


    "How can you shirk responsibility like that? People are lying here."


    "Yes, you won''t give us face if you say so."


    Sufan ignored their words,


    "I think the child has been lying here for a long time. It''s better to call 120 and save him first."


    Su fan took out his cell phone to make a call as he spoke.


    Passers by stopped him quickly,


    "No, no, no phone calls."


    "How can we not make an emergency call when something happens? It''s a time of crisis. If it''s later, the child may really have an accident."


    Li Mo''s letter didn''t understand that saving people was a big deal. Why did these people keep pestering Su fan for compensation, regardless of the child''s life or death.


    Obviously, this is touch porcelain.


    "Then maybe I''ll call 110 and call the police. We''ll be public and leave it to the police." Su fan picked up his cell phone again.


    The two men who watched changed their looks, grabbed Su fan''s cell phone and said:


    "Don''t call the police. We''ll just be private. If we''re public, we''ll trouble the police and waste your time."


    "It''s all right. We''re not in a hurry." Su fan looked at them calmly. "Since we can''t talk privately, call the police. We have plenty of time."


    The man who robbed Su fan''s mobile phone looked at the child''s father with a bewildered expression.


    Everyone around didn''t know what to do.


    Usually, drivers who encounter this kind of thing are very flustered. They do what they say. Today, they have a hard stubble.


    It''s absolutely impossible to call the police. When the police came, their tricks were completely exposed.


    If you can''t get the money, needless to say, you may have to go to the Bureau for a few days.


    Li Mohan looked at them looking at each other and at a loss, and then thought of the things that didn''t let the police call just now.


    She understood that they were gangs and wanted to touch porcelain Su fan.


    And I saw that they were driving a taxi. I expected the passengers to be in a hurry, so I didn''t spare it.


    Even if you are not in a hurry, you must have no background and won''t fight with yourself.


    But just then.


    A whistle suddenly sounded, and a voice came from the loudspeaker, shouting to them:


    "What''s going on ahead? Don''t jam the traffic."


    When they looked back, they found that the police were patrolling the street, so they had to give way to him one after another.


    The policeman came over and looked very ugly. It was this group of people again, so he asked:


    "What happened?"


    "Police officer, you have to decide for us. This car from outside hit my son."


    The child''s father pointed to Su fan and cried, as if he were fighting for the last hope.


    The policeman looked in the direction of the man''s fingers.


    A man with simple clothes but extraordinary bearing stood in front of him.


    "You hit his son?


    ¡±The policeman looked at Su fan and suddenly felt familiar.


    With another look, he noticed the taxi next to him.


    A figure flashed through his mind.


    Not sure at first.


    This should not be possible??


    But after careful comparison, I was shocked.


    The policeman suddenly remembered Su fan''s identity and immediately shouted:


    "God, it''s su Shoufu. Is it really you?"


    Su fan saw that he recognized his identity. Alas, no, it''s not good that this man is too famous.


    Only nodded slightly: "yes, it''s me."


    "How did you come to our small downtown? It''s a great honor to see you."


    The policeman reached out and shook hands with Su fan.


    Su fan replied with a polite smile, "I''m just passing by."


    "Su Shoufu, I''ve seen a lot of your deeds on the Internet. It''s really touching! I''ve seen the video of you sending a little girl across two cities for medical treatment more than ten times. Your driving skills are really excellent. Seeing the picture of you rushing out of the stone pile, I was moved to cry for a long time!" he said, and tears were about to burst out of his eyes.


    Li Mohan saw the policeman praising Su fan, and his face also showed a smile. In her heart, Su fan''s image was covered with a layer of light.


    The police officer is still talking, "also, I''m excited to see your live story of pursuing the murderer thousands of miles. It''s really touching! Your contribution to justice and peace is an example for me to learn from and a driving force for me to serve the people in my own post!" said the Sheriff, his eyes shining, completely immersed in his ambition.


    "It''s all a small effort." Su fan smiled calmly and couldn''t see a ripple.


    "Su Shoufu, don''t be modest! What a tall image you have in my mind. You exist like the sun and the moon! I''m lucky to see you today!"


    Then the policeman suddenly took out a pen, "Su Shoufu, can you sign for me? I''ll show it to my children and grandchildren in the future. I''ve met Su Shoufu!"


    "Yes."


    Su fan took the pen, waved his hand and signed the smart signature on the police officer''s white shirt.


    Li Mohan looked at Su fan and sighed in his heart that he was so handsome!


    How can there be such a handsome man in the world?


    Right!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 384

    Li Mohan looked at Su fan and sighed in his heart that he was so handsome!


    How can there be such a handsome man in the world?


    Right!


    (Su fan: keep a low profile, keep a low profile.)


    opposite side.


    The group of people who just touched porcelain suddenly became nervous.


    Who is the person that even the sheriff treats with such respect? They were full of doubts and quietly discussed.


    "Who is this man? Is it a director, mayor or something?"


    "No, he looks like a taxi driver."


    "Look at the sheriff, we may have offended big people."


    The sheriff got Su fan''s signature and couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Su Shoufu, it''s rare for you to come to our city. Why don''t I find a place to buy you a drink to make the best of the landlord." the sheriff warmly invited Su fan.


    "I don''t need to drink, but now I have something I want you to deal with." Su fan put his hands on his chest and looked coldly at the group of porcelain bumpers in front of him.


    They also felt Su fan''s burning eyes and were afraid. They all lowered their heads and dared not look at him.


    The sheriff understood Su fan''s meaning, immediately took out his dignity, coughed twice, pointed to them and asked, "what happened? You all report to me truthfully."


    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings." a middle-aged man hurried up to make things right. "Sheriff, we just happened to pass by."


    "Passing by? Why are you blocking the traffic in the middle of the road?" the sheriff obviously didn''t believe them.


    Facing the sheriff''s question, the man could only scratch his head, dodge his eyes and dare not speak.


    "This is Su''s richest man. You don''t even dare to touch the richest man''s porcelain! You''re too brave!" the sheriff forked his waist and scolded these guys who don''t know heaven and earth.


    The group heard that they were the richest men. They all opened their mouths and looked at Su fan in surprise.


    "What? He''s the richest man! How can the richest man drive a taxi?"


    "No, it''s terrible! I''m afraid I''ll have to go without food."


    "I''m so unlucky today. I can still meet the richest man."


    The man holding the child heard that Su fan was the richest man, so he was afraid to make a sound. At the thought of his rude remarks to Su fan just now, his face was full of remorse, and he really wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    Now that the plan had been exposed, he quickly patted the child in his arms, told him not to pretend and woke up quickly.


    The boy quickly staggered up, stood behind his father and carefully looked at Su fan with his remaining light.


    "What are you doing? Apologize to the richest man quickly." the sheriff waved his baton.


    These guys are really stupid. They not only dare to find the richest man to touch porcelain, but they are indifferent now that the conspiracy has been exposed. I really want the richest man to punish them.


    After being reminded by the sheriff, those guys quickly apologized to Su fan. One by one, they looked flustered and bowed to Su fan.


    "Su Shoufu, I''m really sorry that we have no eyes and blocked your way."


    "Sorry, we know we''re wrong. We''re forced to make a living. Just bypass us."


    "Yes, Su Shoufu, forgive us this time."


    The child''s father must not fall behind when he sees his accomplice apologize so attentively, otherwise he will be punished at that time.


    He hurriedly pulled his son down to his knees in front of Su fan, wiping tears and wailing loudly for Su fan''s forgiveness.


    "Su Shoufu, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t touch porcelain with you on the main road. We don''t dare any more. Just forgive us this time."


    When the boy saw his father kneeling down to beg for mercy, he had to follow suit. His father slapped him on the shoulder. "Apologize to Su Shoufu. Don''t be stunned."


    The boy got his father''s instruction and quickly kowtowed to Su fan, "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong."


    Su fan looked at the boy''s bony appearance, as if he was malnourished, which was also very poor.


    "We are also forced by helplessness. We can''t open the pot at home, so we will make such a bad decision. You look at the child''s thin." the father cried more fiercely holding the child.


    Although Su fan saw that he was playing emotion cards, he was moved by this situation. He was a little distressed about the little boy.


    "As a father, you can let your children do such dangerous things. Your heart is too vicious." although Li Mohan loves the child, he is not ashamed of what his father did.


    "I know I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I beg Su Shoufu to forgive us. I''ll never do this again." the man continued to cry with his child in his arms. "If there were no way, I wouldn''t let my children do such things. Which father in the world doesn''t love his son?"


    Li Mohan looked at the father angrily: "if something really happens to your child, it''s too late for you to regret."


    Listening to her blame, the boy''s father had nothing to refute, so he had to bow his head in shame.


    "Forget it, you go."


    Su fan frowned at the father and son. He loved the child. If he punished the family again, his situation would be even more difficult.


    "Su Shoufu, have you forgiven us?" the man looked at Su fan incredulously, and finally showed a trace of joy in his tearful eyes.


    "I don''t care about today''s affairs. You should take care of yourself." Su Fan said coldly.


    Hearing Su fan''s definite answer, the man and his associates finally breathed a sigh of relief, and their faces gradually showed a happy look.


    When the police officer heard Su fan say to forgive them, he also looked happy. "Su Shoufu, you are really generous and don''t care about them."


    Now he was relaxed. After all, it was something that happened on his territory. In case of trouble, he had to write several reports. It was troublesome.


    What''s more, this is the richest man in a country. If it is known by the above, its own establishment will be gone.


    "Thank you su Shoufu, thank you for forgiving us! Thank you so much!" the child''s father''s excited tears flowed down again. He didn''t expect Su fan to be so generous.


    His associates also thanked Su fan one after another. They couldn''t believe that rich people like Su fan would not care about them and forgive them so easily.


    Moved to death, youmu.


    Moved to cry.


    "Thank you, Su Shoufu! You really have great bearing. We''ll never do this kind of cheating again."


    "It''s very kind of Su Shoufu to forgive us. You are not only dignified, but also tolerant."


    "The richest man is really worthy of being the richest man. He is my idol."


    Li Mohan stood behind Su fan and looked at the people''s worship of him. He was also happy.


    Su fan''s tolerance and kindness to these ordinary people made his image in Li Mohan''s heart shine again. Su fan''s image... Unknowingly became tall again.


    In a trance, Li Mohan looked at Su fan''s side face, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise and murmured in his heart:


    "This man is still as handsome as before!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 385

    In a trance, Li Mohan looked at Su fan''s side face, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise and murmured in his heart:


    "This man is still as handsome as before!"


    -When the crowd dispersed, the police officer invited Su fan again to sit in the most famous teahouse in the city. He said: "Su Shoufu, hengfuji, is a century old brand. Its Longjing tea is well-known. It''s one of the most famous in Kyoto. Why don''t you try it."


    "No, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Su fan refused the policeman''s invitation and turned to get on the bus. He saw Li Mohan looking at himself with his head tilted.


    "Not yet?"


    "Go, of course."


    Li Mohan returned to his senses, bowed his head shyly, and quickly turned and got into the car.


    Su fan drove the car, walked towards the downtown and continued to move towards the sunlight city.


    The policeman stood where he was, watching Su fan''s car and waving from a distance. "Su Shoufu, drive slowly and pay attention to safety. See you next time."


    He didn''t leave until he couldn''t see Su fan at all.


    At the same time, I felt a pang in my heart: "what a good opportunity. It''s an opportunity to contact the richest man. Alas!"


    In the taxi.


    Su fan looked at the map all the way and moved towards the target.


    Li Mohan sat behind the car and stared at Su fan silently, his eyes shining.


    Su fan also felt her burning eyes and felt a little unnatural, so he said, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you staring at me like this?"


    Li Mohan smiled and replied seriously, "of course it''s because you''re handsome."


    "Of course I know that. I''ll use you to say it." Su fan was praised by Li Mohan.


    "Pooh! Ha ha! Why aren''t you modest now?" Li Mohan glanced. In the past, when those people praised Su fan, he obviously looked modest. How come he came to her, he completely changed his face.


    "What you said is true, of course I have to admit it." Su fan pretended to be helpless.


    Seeing Su fan so proud, Li Mohan hummed softly, "then I won''t praise you."


    "Don''t, tell me." Su fan pretended to look forward to it.


    Seriously, he really doesn''t know what Li Mohan thinks of himself.


    "I won''t say it." she deliberately hung Su fan''s interest, lying on the window and looking at the scenery outside.


    It was sunny outside. Suddenly the sun hid in the clouds and the sky darkened.


    Soon it began to rain.


    "Hey, why did it suddenly rain?" Li Mohan was a little unhappy in the face of the strange weather here.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. The mirror has long been covered with rain and can''t see clearly.


    "It''s not safe to drive like this. Let''s find a hotel first and start tomorrow." Su fan suggested.


    "OK." Li Mohan nodded, safety first.


    Su fan found a hotel nearby and parked the car.


    They quickly took their luggage from the car and rushed into the hotel.


    The rain outside was so heavy that Li Mohan touched his long hair and his clothes were half wet.


    Entering the room, Su fan took a towel, covered Li Mohan''s head, gently rubbed his hair and urged, "go take a bath, don''t catch a cold."


    "Ah, thank you for your relationship with the big boss. I wash well."


    Li Mohan responded softly, packed up his things a little and rushed into the bathroom.


    Then she suddenly found that the bathroom door was frosted glass and had no lock.


    She was stunned: "will that guy finish taking a bath like this, I..."


    Then a blush flashed across his face.


    She hurriedly closed the bathroom door. It seemed that she remembered something again. She opened a crack and secretly saw what Su fan was doing.


    Unexpectedly, Su fan also noticed her move, turned his head and smiled at her.


    Li Mo received a response: "ah!"


    She screamed softly and then closed the door shyly.


    Open the shower, hot water poured on her skin, and the whole bathroom was also full of moisture.


    The water temperature was just right, which soon eliminated the cold brought by the rain and made her very comfortable.


    After taking a bath, Li Mohan wrapped his bathrobe, wiped his hair in front of the mirror, found a comb and slowly combed his long hair, smooth, black and bright, without any bifurcation.


    She went out of the bathroom and Sufan was sitting at the table.


    "Here, drink some Ganmaoling. Don''t catch cold."


    Su fan handed Li Mohan the cup at hand. His long black hair was draped behind him, revealing the beautiful lines of his neck. He was stunned.


    "Thank you." Li Mohan didn''t avoid Su fan''s eyes and directly greeted him.


    "I forgot my clothes just now, so I had to take a bath towel."


    Su fan took back his eyes, didn''t say anything, and went to take a bath.


    The smell of Li Mohan still seems to remain in the bathroom.


    Here, she drank Su fan''s cold spirit, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously showed a smile.


    "Hum, if such a beautiful woman is next to you, I don''t believe you''re indifferent."


    Li Mohan wanted to blow his hair first, but he couldn''t find the hair dryer. On second thought, it might be in the bathroom.


    So she wiped her hair a little, sat on the sofa and waited for Su fan to take a bath.


    As soon as the bathroom door opened, Li Mohan rushed over.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan wiped her hair and saw her blocking the door.


    "I''ll come in and get the hair dryer." Li Mohan winked at Su fan with his hands behind his back.


    Su fan seemed to understand it. He took the hair dryer and went to the sofa. "Sit down and I''ll help you."


    "OK." Li Mohan sat down happily and was ready to enjoy Su fan''s service.


    Su fan''s hand touched her hair, very smooth, emitting a faint aroma. For fear that the temperature was too high to burn her, she blew it away.


    She felt Sufan''s fingers rubbing her hair.


    At the same time, Su fan''s fingers touched her ears and neck intentionally or unintentionally, like an electric current, which made her heart numb.


    Of course, Su fan didn''t think so much, but the atmosphere was very wrong.


    "OK." Su fan checked carefully and put away the hair dryer with satisfaction.


    "The technique is good and worthy of reward." Li Mohan touched his hair and looked at Su fan mischievously.


    "How to reward?" Su fan raised his eyebrows and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    When Su fan asked, Li Mohan was a little embarrassed and shyly lowered his head: "this... I..."


    "If you don''t say, I''ll go."


    When she saw Su fan turning to leave, she was worried: "Hey, don''t go, I..."


    Su fan: "what?"


    "I..."


    Li Mohan was very tangled. Finally, he simply grabbed Su fan and gave Bo''er a cheek at a very fast speed.


    Then quickly retract.


    Su fan: "er..."


    First, I was stunned.


    At the moment, the distance between them was so close that her eyes were pure and transparent, like a deer.


    However, Li Mohan gave up when he was willing to let him go, and then the whole person rushed up directly.


    Time is fixed in the present.


    It was a wonderful night.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 386

    Time is fixed in the present.


    It was a wonderful night.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain outside gradually stopped.


    The moonlight enveloped the whole city, and the street lamps were lit one by one.


    Li Mohan looked at his cell phone. It''s already eight o''clock in the evening. She touched her stomach and was very hungry.


    Su fan sat beside her and asked softly, "go to dinner?"


    Li Mohan nodded excitedly and hurried back to the room, changed his clothes and put on makeup.


    "Let''s go!" she couldn''t wait to urge Su fan.


    Then I found a Cantonese restaurant with good evaluation on the Internet. I usually have to queue for an hour or two, but there is no need to queue at this point.


    Inside the restaurant.


    "This three cups of chicken tastes good!" Li Mohan put the chicken in Su fan''s bowl. "Try it."


    "And this roast wax, soy sauce chicken, eat well, treasure shop."


    As she ate, she praised every dish.


    Su fan saw that she was so excited that the juice splashed on her face. He smoked two paper towels and wiped her mouth.


    Feeling his consideration, Li Mohan looked at Su fan with a smile, and his cheeks flushed.


    This little shape, let alone, is very cute.


    After dinner, they strolled down the street in the center of the city.


    After a heavy rain, the air was still filled with the fragrance of fragrant grass.


    Li Mohan stepped on the road teeth and put one hand on Su fan''s shoulder, trying to keep his balance.


    When she reached the corner, she suddenly didn''t step firmly and fell towards Su fan''s side.


    Fortunately, Su fan responded quickly and steadily caught her.


    "Be careful." Li Mohan lay in Su fan''s arms and listened to his voice coming into his ears from his head.


    She straightened up slowly, but she thought, I wish I had been lying in his arms.


    "So, in case I fall again, would you hold my hand?" Li Mohan suddenly said naughtily.


    Su fan: "er..."


    "You!"


    Helpless, I can only walk back to the hotel hand in hand.


    "Tomorrow we can go to sunshine city."


    Su fan glanced at the map and found that there were more than 100 kilometers left, which was enough time.


    "So fast."


    Li Mohan was a little surprised. The news was a little sudden.


    Su fan smiled, rubbed her hair and said, "have a good rest tonight!"


    Li Mohan nodded and went back to the room.


    She lay in bed, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Time passed quickly. She was going to sunshine city soon, which meant that she and Su fan were going to be separated soon. At the moment, she was really reluctant.


    Melancholy, sadness., Reluctance occupied her heart.


    She held the pillow and was sad for a long time. She didn''t know when to fall asleep.


    the second day.


    Su fan packed up early and was ready to go.


    Seeing that he had been waiting for him, Li Mohan suddenly felt empty.


    Perhaps for Su fan, she is just a passer-by who meets by chance. Everyone will eventually return to their own life path.


    Although there was one night, it was voluntary, and


    But she didn''t know. Su fan silently put a one million bank card in her bag.


    Alas, I''m sorry for others anyway.


    As for Li Mohan, just don''t think about it.


    Since there is only one last time, enjoy the last time.


    She packed up her things and regained her old vitality.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Li Mohan looked at Su fan with a smile and urged him to go quickly. "I can''t wait to see what sunshine city looks like."


    The car is driving fast on the highway. Li Mohan has been paying attention to the road signs on the highway.


    Finally, she saw an information board with "sunshine city" written on it.


    "It''s finally coming." she told herself silently in her heart.


    The car turned off the ramp ahead, got off the highway and drove into a city.


    Li Mohan looked at the outside world through the window.


    The sky is very blue, white clouds seem to float very low, the air is very fresh, mixed with the smell of grassland.


    Most of the houses here have white walls, but the doors and windows are painted with different colors, bright and beautiful, showing the vitality of life.


    "It''s really different from Kyoto," Li Mohan sighed.


    Standing in front of it is the landmark of sunshine city, a Tibetan palace.


    50 yuan background,


    It is also a very famous tourist attraction, with an endless stream of tourists. Su fan finally found a parking space.


    Li Mohan couldn''t wait. As soon as the car stopped, she ran out of the car.


    She dragged Su fan to see the palace.


    "It''s so shocking." the palace seems to be built on the mountain. It seems to connect with the sky from a distance. Li Mohan looked at Su fan and screamed loudly.


    "It''s really beautiful." Su fan looked at her with excitement.


    With his eyes facing each other, Li Mohan hugged Su fan excitedly and kissed him on the cheek.


    Just now, Li Mohan''s scream has attracted the attention of the surrounding tourists. Then he saw them kissing in public and looked at them one after another.


    "My God! They just kissed in such a holy place."


    "But they are really talented and beautiful. The little girl is very smart, and the young man is also very handsome."


    "I envy them. Being young is good. They are so energetic."


    Aunts and uncles who came here to travel laughed and teased them.


    It''s just that Su fan smiles bitterly. He''s not willing, okay.


    Suddenly, a young man in the crowd recognized Su fan''s identity and shouted, "my God! Are you Su''s richest man? It''s a great honor to see you!"


    He went through the crowd, rushed to Su fan and looked at Su fan with worship on his face.


    All of a sudden, the people around burst into flames. Unexpectedly, when they came out to travel, they could meet the richest man of the Soviet Union 0.


    If you don''t believe it, search out the photos and compare them carefully.


    As a result


    God, it''s true


    It''s really Sue''s richest man.


    "Su Shoufu, you are my idol! I really admire you! You are wise, decisive, brave and calm. You are simply an example of contemporary young people." the young man looked at Su fan excitedly and said something incoherent.


    "Thank you." Su fan smiled faintly.


    Hearing Su fan talking to him, the young man suddenly became shy, touched his head and asked, "Su richest man, how did you come to sunshine city?"


    "I received a list of didi and sent the passenger to sunshine city." Su fan pointed to Li Mohan beside him.


    Li Mohan smiled: "Hello!"


    Said hello to the little brother in front of me.


    Hearing this answer, the people around were even more surprised. After all, it''s a long distance from Kyoto to Moonlight City. It takes more than ten hours even by train. Su Shoufu would take such a list.


    "Su Shoufu is really serious about his work. He can''t get a list so far."


    "Yes, I''m worthy of being the richest man. I can finish any work seriously."


    "The richest man is really very responsible. I don''t want to run so far if I travel by car."


    Several young girls around heard that Su fan drove to sunshine city because he received the order. They looked unbelievable.


    Let them look at the girls around Su fan. They are very beautiful and proper school flowers.


    Then she remembered the way she hugged Su fan just now, and couldn''t help admiring Li Mohan''s wisdom.


    "This girl is really a good means. She can think of this way to get close to Su Shoufu."


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? In this way, I can get along with the richest man alone for several days."


    "Alas, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future."


    "Admire, admire."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 387

    After a while, the leader of sunshine city learned the news of Su fan''s visit and hurriedly vacated his work to welcome him.


    "Su''s richest man, welcome. If you want to come over, we can welcome you without informing you earlier." the leader smiled and said hello to Su fan. He was very excited when he saw the richest man for the first time.


    Su fan also smiled politely and explained, "I''m just passing by. Don''t be so grand."


    "Su Shoufu, it''s our honor for you to come to our sunshine city. Let''s treat you well."


    The first leader hurriedly asked his secretary to arrange a dinner for Su fan.


    "Su Shoufu, you must appreciate it. There are a lot of delicious food in our sunshine city. Today, you can give me a face and have a good taste." the top leader warmly invited Su fan.


    "OK." Su fan didn''t refuse much. After all, he came all the way and had to have a meal before he left.


    The leader of sunshine city took Su fan and Li Mohan to the most famous local hotel. The table was filled with arrogant hard dishes, beef and mutton with various cooking techniques, local snacks, milk tea and so on.


    Facing the delicious food on this table, Li Mohan was so excited that his saliva could not stop for a long time.


    "Su Shoufu, try this. The air dried meat is naturally dried when the temperature is below zero. It usually takes three or four months..."


    The leader warmly introduced the local food to Su fan and was very proud.


    "The meat is crisp. Although it''s air dried, it''s not that old and hard taste." Li Mohan tasted it and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Su fan tasted it carefully. It was really different from the dried meat he ate on weekdays. "It''s really good."


    Thanks to Su fan''s praise, the top leaders of sunshine city are more enthusiastic and have a brighter smile on their faces.


    After dinner, I strolled around sunshine city for five or six days.


    Next, Su fan will leave Sun City and return to Kyoto.


    This journey is over.


    The little girl Li Mohan followed Su fan all the way back to the parking place.


    "You''ve arrived at sunshine city. Have fun. I''m leaving."


    Su fan helped her get her luggage out of the car.


    Li Mohan smiled, "thank you, brother su. It was a pleasant trip."


    "Brother Su?"


    "Well, ha ha, I remember the five-star praise." Su fan smiled.


    "Let''s take a picture together. It''s here as a souvenir."


    Li Mohan suggested to Su fan that she was secretly photographing Su fan all the way. She had to leave a group photo. It was a worthwhile trip.


    Su fan nodded, "OK, just shoot here?"


    Behind them is a Tibetan palace, which is very suitable for the occasion.


    Li Mohan happily picked up the camera and switched to selfie mode. The two figures appeared on the monitor screen of the camera. She approached Su fan on her own initiative. "Smile and be happy."


    Su fan slightly raised the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    Li Mohan pressed the shutter and the picture was fixed at this moment. In the picture, the girl smiled brightly. She looked at the picture with satisfaction, "add prestige, and I''ll send you the picture."


    "No, keep it." Su fan doesn''t care much about this photo. Maybe for him, his meeting with Li Mohan is just a chance encounter, and he doesn''t need this photo to commemorate anything.


    Li Mohan had some loss in his heart, but he didn''t show it. She grabbed Su fan''s arm and begged softly:


    "Just add prestige. We are friends all the way. Maybe we will have contact in the future?"


    Facing her request, Su fan smiled helplessly and found a reason to prevaricate, "I don''t usually use authority."


    "Never mind he''s really not letting this go on." Li Mohan still had no intention of giving up. "My friends circle is very interesting. I often send pictures of traveling and funny jokes. You can add a little bit. It''s a official account of entertainment. It''s good to see it when boring."


    "I''m usually too busy and don''t have time to see my circle of friends." Su fan still refused.


    Li Mo wrote until he was looking for an excuse. He hummed quietly, pretended to be angry, and ordered, "take out your cell phone."


    Seeing that Su fan still didn''t move, she thought to herself, so she had to do it by herself. She stretched out her hand to touch Su fan''s pocket.


    In public, Su fan was embarrassed by her. After all, everyone knows his identity. If he was photographed and put on the Internet, it would really damage his image.


    "All right, all right." Su fan reluctantly agreed and took out his mobile phone.


    Li Mohan quickly lights out his QR code business card, looks at Su fan''s operation, confirms that he has passed the verification, and then lets him go.


    "Is that ok?" Su fan sighed silently. The little girl is really difficult.


    Li Mohan nodded happily, and the corners of her mouth showed a full smile. She watched Su fan get on the bus and told him, "go back, pay attention to safety on the road, and remember to see my circle of friends."


    Su fan turned back to the car, waved to her and said "goodbye".


    Li Mohan stood where he was and watched Su fan''s car go away and disappear into the traffic. "That''s great. It''s finally added to his prestige."


    She held her cell phone and giggled for a long time.


    Back at the hotel, Li Mohan lay in bed and turned over Su fan''s circle of friends. He couldn''t help but sigh, "brother Su''s life is so boring."


    Su fan''s circle of friends usually forwards some news and never puts his own photos. There is no original content at all.


    Li Mohan took a group photo of her and Su fan out of the camera and wanted to send a circle of friends to show off. It would certainly make his little sisters jealous.


    "What kind of copywriting do you want?" she muttered alone on the bed and turned several times.


    Yes!


    "From Kyoto to Nikko City, the girl''s wish has been fulfilled! Thank the male god for his company, aitsufan." she looked at her mobile phone happily and was very satisfied.


    "Ding", sent successfully.


    Li Mohan changed the background into a group photo of her and Su fan. Su fan looked so handsome in the photo. I don''t know when I will see him again.


    In a few minutes, Li Mohan''s circle of friends was occupied by good sisters, and the comment area exploded all at once!


    "My God, sister! Did you travel with Su Shoufu?"


    "My God, Su Shoufu sent you from Kyoto to Nikko city."


    "Did you add his wechat? Please push."


    Li Mohan looked at the envy of the good sisters in the circle of friends, and her face was filled with a proud smile. She replied to these comments one by one.


    "It''s nothing. I just called Su Shoufu''s taxi. It''s a coincidence."


    "It was a pleasant trip. President Su is more handsome!"


    When the sisters saw the group photo of Li Mohan and Su fan, they were both envious and jealous. They couldn''t wait to send a private message to her and asked her for president Su''s authority.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 388

    When the sisters saw the group photo of Li Mohan and Su fan, they were both envious and jealous. They couldn''t wait to send a private message to her and asked her for president Su''s authority.


    "Have you added the prestige of Su''s richest man? Push it to me."


    "A good sister is to share her blessings. Take out the prestige of Su''s richest man."


    "You don''t want to eat alone! Push it to me and invite you to dinner later."


    In the face of the indiscriminate bombing of the sisters, Li Mohan had to give in and push the prestige to them.


    As soon as Su fan got on the highway, he heard his mobile phone ringing and took time to take a look. It is all verified by wechat plus friends, and they are all girls. The selfie of avatars are all beauties.


    He turned it over a little. There were more than 100, and he couldn''t finish it.


    Su fan put down his cell phone and didn''t agree. He wondered in his heart, what is the situation?


    After thinking about it, the only answer may be Li Mohan. He just added Li Mo''s letter, and the little girl betrayed him in a twinkling of an eye.


    Oh.


    I can''t help it. It''s also a sin to be too excellent.


    ¡­¡­


    Su fan drove the car alone and left the sun city.


    He drove as fast as he could and wanted to get back to Kyoto as soon as possible.


    As a result, the trip was shortened to two days.


    In the evening, Su fan returned to his villa, took a hot bath, lay on the soft big bed, closed his eyes, and fell asleep soon because of his fatigue.


    He has been on his way these two days. Without a good rest, he is very tired.


    In his sleep, he vaguely heard the ring of his mobile phone ringing in his ear.


    He reached for it, but he couldn''t reach it.


    Su fan had no choice but to open his eyes and read the call prompt. He was the boss of the taxi company. He wondered in his heart, what''s the matter with his call this big night?


    "Hello, Mr. Su, there''s something wrong with my company. Can you do me a favor?" at the other end of the phone, the boss of the taxi company seems very worried.


    Su fan woke up, rubbed his temples and asked, "President Wang, what''s the matter?" he guessed that if it wasn''t a big event, he wouldn''t call himself so late.


    "There was an accident in the company''s capital chain. Now the working capital can''t make up for it, and the company will soon face bankruptcy." President Wang choked as he said.


    He is really worried. He founded the company and worked hard for half his life. After thinking about it, Su fan is the only one who can save the company at this time.


    In the past, those so-called friends who had business with the company hid far away at this time. They didn''t even answer the phone. He didn''t even ask for money. On the other side of the bank, the mortgage loan can''t be run for a long time. It seems that he is deliberately looking forward to his collapse.


    President Wang simply explained the situation to Su fan. He was also worried about whether Su fan would help or not. But now, Su fan is his only life-saving straw.


    "President Su, we have been friends for so many years. Can you help me at this time? I will follow your lead in the future."


    The boss of the taxi company begged Su fan, which was his last hope.


    "OK, I can help you. I''ll put one billion yuan into your company''s account in a minute, which is my investment." Su fan promised to help without saying a word.


    The boss of the taxi company cried and laughed on the phone, "thank you so much! President Su, you are my life-saving benefactor. So I will visit tomorrow and thank you very much."


    "That''s not necessary. Just run the company. I''ll continue driving here." Su fan refused his kindness.


    "Mr. Su, you''re very kind. So you must come when I invite you to dinner tomorrow, or I''m really sorry." Mr. Wang warmly invited.


    He didn''t expect Su fan to be so generous and solve his urgent need at once.


    "Well," Su fan reluctantly agreed. He was so sleepy that he just wanted to end the call quickly.


    He hung up and hurried to catch up on his sleep.


    Su fan didn''t wake up until 10 a.m. after sleeping. He simply cleaned up and went to keep the appointment.


    President Wang stood at the gate of the hotel early in the morning to meet Su fan.


    "Mr. Su, long time no see." Mr. Wang saw Su fan''s car coming from a distance and politely ran up to say hello.


    Su fan always has a polite smile on her face.


    Park the car. President Wang has arranged everything.


    "Please come inside, Mr. Su." Mr. Wang came out in person and led Su fan into the private room all the way.


    He knew that Su fan had stopped drinking since he started driving a taxi, so he picked up the juice and poured it for Su fan. "Mr. Su, thank you so much for saving my company from crisis. I''ll give you a toast and replace wine with fruit juice."


    "It''s just a small effort. Besides, it''s reasonable to help you after our friendship for so long."


    Wang finally sighed. After this crisis, he also saw clearly which were true friends and which were just friends of wine and meat.


    It is inevitable that there will be all kinds of accidents in the business field, and it is necessary to need the help of friends. He always thought he was smooth, but he didn''t expect that no one would stand up to help him at this time.


    Those so-called friends, when they heard that his company had problems, all hid and disappeared.


    Su fan also understands his situation and will not watch his company go bankrupt.


    "Mr. Su, to tell you the truth, your $1 billion has really solved my urgent need. However, the gap of the company is too large this time, and several shareholders have withdrawn their capital. I have to find new investors so that the company can continue to operate for a long time."


    Mr. Wang sighed that I''m afraid the crisis will not pass so soon.


    "Do you have a goal?"


    Su fan asked that President Wang''s taxi company''s business is all over the country, and the shareholder''s divestment is certainly not a small number. In this way, not many companies can invest so much money at once.


    President Wang nodded, "yes, it''s an investment company in the United States. We still need to negotiate further."


    "Good luck!" Su fan raised his glass and worried that he touched it.


    "So there''s another thing I want to trouble you when I invite President Su to come today." President Wang seems a little embarrassed. He knows that Su fan has paid the company and is really embarrassed to trouble him again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid it will take some time for me to go to the United States and take away several senior executives of the company... In this case, there will be no one to take care of the company. I want to ask President Su to do me a favor and take the position of the top leader of the company for the time being." President Wang said in order to observe Su fan''s reaction.


    "I can''t help you." Su fan immediately refused. He doesn''t take care of the company on weekdays. He gives it all to managers, and the taxi company is experiencing an unprecedented crisis. If he doesn''t handle it well, it''s not in vain.


    Besides, I have to rent. I have to prepare for things in a few months. I can''t be distracted.


    "Mr. Su, I''m afraid only you can do this. Please help me again." Mr. Wang looked sad.


    "I''m afraid I''m really incompetent."


    Seeing that Su fan refused to agree, President Wang directly knelt down on the ground and begged, "President Su, please, you can''t refuse to save your brother. You have invested 1 billion and are regarded as the major shareholder of the company. Please take care of it for a while. I''ll come back as soon as I solve the financing."


    Seeing his persistence, Su fan had to reluctantly agree. "But I only take care of the branch office in Kyoto, and I don''t care about anything else."


    President Wang immediately smiled happily, "thank you, President su. It''s just an honor for me and our whole company."


    President Wang quickly raised his glass again and gave Su fan a toast.


    After dinner, the goods set off for the airport without stopping.


    Su fan cried and smiled: "so I am now the boss of this taxi company, and then the employee of this company. I have a dual identity."


    Alas, it''s also a private tour in micro clothes!


    I want to keep a low profile!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 389

    Su fan promised the boss of the taxi company, but had to take office in the branch in Kyoto.


    When Su fan came to the branch, President Wang had already arranged a secretary to meet him.


    "Su Zonghao!" a female secretary in professional clothes immediately bowed 90 degrees when she saw Su fan.


    Su fan nodded at her. It must have been president Wang''s explanation in advance.


    The Secretary led Su fan into the company. She has been peeking at Su fan quietly. She saw Su fan''s richest man in reality for the first time. She has been excited since she received the notice.


    There are about thirty or forty people in the branch office. Now they are lined up on both sides to welcome Su fan.


    As soon as they heard that Su''s richest man was coming to the position of acting manager, they couldn''t wait to see Su fan.


    "Hello, Mr. Su!" the female secretary clapped her hands. More than 30 employees said hello to Su fan in unison, with amazing momentum.


    Su fan waved to them and smiled awkwardly, "let''s go to work." he still didn''t adapt to the situation here.


    The female secretary led Su fan to the office, "Mr. Su, please come in. This is specially arranged for you. You can see if it''s satisfactory. If you have any needs, just tell me and I''ll be satisfied."


    Su fan looked around for a week, "everything is very good."


    "Mr. Su, sit down. This chair is also carefully selected for you." the female secretary tried to restrain her inner excitement.


    "Well," Su fan sat on the chair, feeling pretty good and just comfortable. "Show me your customer satisfaction survey of the last quarter."


    After all, he promised president Wang to manage the company. Su fan can''t ignore his business and patronize and enjoy it.


    "OK, I''ll go now." the female secretary didn''t expect Su fan to check her work when she came. She thought to herself that she was worthy of being Su''s richest man. She was so serious and focused in everything she did.


    As soon as the female secretary opened the door of the office, she saw that the employees of the company were all around the outside, scrambling to put their heads out and want to see Su fan.


    "Let''s all go to work. What are you doing here? Are you waiting to be punished by President Su?" the female secretary held her hands in front of her chest and looked dignified.


    Hearing what she said, everyone had to leave bitterly and looked back at Su fan''s office step by step.


    There were some good things. While the female secretary went to get the materials, she quickly poured a cup of coffee and knocked on the door of Su fan''s office.


    "Come in."


    Two or three girls rushed in with coffee with Su fan''s permission.


    "Mr. Su! Have coffee, please." the girl brought the cup to Su fan.


    "President Su, we are all your fans. I didn''t expect you to come to our company."


    "Yes, we all worship you. You are our male god."


    "Mr. Su, I didn''t expect to see you in reality. You are more handsome than in the video!"


    Su fan smiled softly and hurriedly sent them back to work.


    Several girls obediently walked out of the office and quietly closed the door.


    "God, did Sue always smile at us just now?"


    "Su is too gentle. He captured my heart."


    "If President Su can come to the company every day, I''m willing to work overtime every day."


    After a while, the female secretary sorted out the satisfaction questionnaire for this quarter and handed it to Su fan.


    Su fan looked, the customer satisfaction was only 3.7 points, and there were even a lot of complaints.


    He picked out several complaint letters and looked at them carefully. They all reflected that the car was too old and didn''t feel safe sitting; Leather seats are uncomfortable and even peeling; In addition, there is often a peculiar smell in the car, which is very unclean


    "I think these complaints are aimed at taxi companies. Isn''t there any notice of regular maintenance and cleaning?" Su fan asked the secretary.


    "The basic hygiene of taxis must be up to standard, just because some cars are old and have to run every day for a long time, they inevitably look shabby." the female secretary explained that she could do nothing about this problem.


    Su fan frowned and remained silent for a moment. "How many drivers are there in our branch?"


    "There are 100 in all."


    "Give them each a BMW X6."


    "What? BMW X6? That''s just a few in case?" the female secretary looked at Su fan with a shocked face. The cost is too high. Moreover, the company is still in financial crisis, which must be unbearable.


    Su fan looked calm and repeated his decision, "I''ll give you the money. Just do it. Replace all their taxis with BMW X6."


    The female secretary secretly sighed in her heart that she was worthy of being the richest man in Su and had such courage.


    A few days later, all the cars of the taxi company were replaced with BMW X6 and pasted with the company''s logo.


    Su fan saw the drivers from the office window, and his face showed a satisfied smile.


    The citizens of Kyoto suddenly found that there were many BMW X6S on the streets, even with the logo of taxis on them. They were shocked and wondered, "are taxis so high-end now?"


    In the morning, the peak of travel make complaints about taxi drivers.


    "You see, it''s really difficult to take a taxi in the morning rush hour. I''ve been waiting for more than 10 minutes and the car hasn''t come yet."


    "Yes, these taxis have poor environment and high starting price. It costs tens of dollars to run a little in the urban area."


    "If it weren''t for the company''s reimbursement, I wouldn''t take a taxi."


    Suddenly a BMW X6 stopped in front of them. The driver rolled down the window and asked, "is this the customer with tail number 8712?"


    Everyone looked at the car in surprise. The luxurious configuration and bright black exterior paint were pasted with the words of taxi.


    "My God, how come all your taxis have been replaced by BMWs?"


    "It''s too rich. Did your boss win the lottery?"


    "It''s incredible. I''ll take a taxi every day in the future!"


    "Dear customers, all taxis in our company have been replaced by BMW X6. You are welcome to take a taxi." the driver showed a professional smile and full of pride. Then he continued to ask, "is the customer with tail number 8712 there?"


    A young man quickly raised his hand. "Yes! Yes!" he opened the door and got into the car. He really can''t believe that he can still get a BMW by taxi. He was stunned in the back for several seconds and didn''t come back.


    The leather seats, the comfortable sense of space and the automatic interior are more and more popular with him. He is really happy to be able to take such a luxurious taxi at work in the future.


    The young man also sat in the back seat and enjoyed the comfort brought by BMW X6. The driver immediately reminded him, "this passenger, here you are. If you are still satisfied with this service, please give us five-star praise, thank you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 390

    The leather seats, the comfortable sense of space and the automatic interior are more and more popular with him. He is really happy to be able to take such a luxurious taxi at work in the future.


    The young man also sat in the back seat and enjoyed the comfort brought by BMW X6. The driver immediately reminded him, "this passenger, here you are. If you are still satisfied with this service, please give us five-star praise, thank you."


    The boy nodded to express his great satisfaction.


    Su fan, who has been busy all day driving a taxi, should be so relaxed.


    After taking the boy to his destination.


    "Mr. Su, can I have your signature? I admire you very much. Really, my admiration for you is like a flowing river..."


    "Cough, let me ask you something."


    Su fan suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" the boy was stunned.


    "Well... Have you ever seen a handsome man so casual?"


    Young man: "


    "No, isn''t it?"


    Boy: "I..."


    "Well, no, sorry, so I can''t be so casual." then he pulled the door and left.


    Boy: "


    All the way.


    After a few more orders, Su fan stopped his car and came to a pedestrian street to buy something to eat.


    After looking around, there was a good one selling pig feet. Su fan walked over.


    But it''s just half gone.


    "Hey, little brother, can I trouble you with something?"


    A girl suddenly rushed out and looked ordinary. She continued, "little brother, we''re doing a street interview. Can you help?"


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong now. Just help.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Su fan nodding, the sister smiled and looked very happy.


    Then she asked, "little brother, what do you think of the problem that young artists feel tired at work?"


    With that, the little girl looked at Su fan, blinked, smiled and said.


    "I think they are really tired."


    Su fan was immersed in the smell of pig''s feet at the moment, didn''t pay much attention, and subconsciously replied.


    "Ah?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The whole audience was stunned when he said this.


    The audience in the live broadcast room looked at Su fan: "wait, what happened? Did I hear wrong just now?"


    "People''s anchor asked these young artists, are they tired from their work, and then he actually answered that they are really tired? I''ll go. This answer is that I want to vomit blood."


    "You''re a cow. You''re against the anchor. I admire ~ ~ I admire ~ ~"


    In the live studio, the audience watching the live broadcast were stunned, vomiting blood and depressed.


    "I must have heard it wrong. The male guest said this... Aren''t you afraid of heaven and thunder?"


    "Yes, those young stars and small fresh meat are like mother guns one by one. They play big cards at work and are tired of indoor matting and acting? Especially those paralyzed faces. My God, I am angry when I see them. It is they who successfully let me quit TV dramas."


    "Ah... I can''t help it. This man must have invited me, so he''s angry with me. Shit, my 50 meter knife can''t help it."


    Not only was the audience in the live broadcast room stunned, but also they were so angry that they didn''t want to. Even the little sister of the anchor stood still and was stunned.


    This is not in line with the plot. If you don''t play cards according to the routine, how can you do it?


    At the moment, everyone looked at Su fan stupidly.


    Quiet!


    Dead silence!


    "Er... Wait, I, did I say the wrong thing?"


    Su fan found that the anchor was staring at himself. He was a little flustered. At the moment, he couldn''t help saying this.


    Just now, he had been thinking about the pig''s hoof. He didn''t pay attention here at all, so he answered subconsciously.


    However, after all, he is the richest man. Su fan''s mentality is still. After a careful aftertaste of the anchor''s words.


    Suddenly


    Hey, wait, are young artists tired of work?


    Tired wool!


    Looking at the anchor, Su fan tidied up his clothes, coughed and said again without hesitation: "sorry, I haven''t finished my words. What I want to say is¡°


    All the audience in the anchor and live broadcasting room, Qi Yining, looked at Su fan and looked at him.


    Su fan was not flustered at all because of these eyes and said calmly: "in fact, what I want to say is... They are really tired."


    The whole live studio: "er..."


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    "NIMA fell and killed me. What kind of logic are you? I thought you were going to reverse. As a result, you..... Ah!! I vomited!"


    "Hey, help me up. The ground is too slippery. My heart is slippery!"


    "Poof...!"


    "Do I spit blood three liters directly? My state of mind collapses!"


    The whole audience fell down and vomited three liters of blood. Su fan was shocked.


    However, Su fan spoke again in a relaxed tone: "to be honest, I really feel that today''s young artists are really working too hard. You see, they still struggle at night stalls and online games at 3 a.m. and get up at 2 p.m. and sleep for only 10 hours a day. How hard it is¡°


    "Ah?"


    "I''ll go. What''s going on? There seems to be something wrong with that!"


    The whole audience in the live studio looked at Su fan stupidly!


    The little sister of the anchor stays where she is. At the moment, the focus of the live broadcast is no longer on her side.


    Su fan continued: "moreover, in order to make fans like themselves, they have to work hard to learn matting techniques and train various facial paralysis expressions. Even, in order to save their time, they have to shoot more plays and find various doubles. Do you say, is it hard? Are you tired?"


    As soon as it came out here, everyone in the live studio and the little sister of the anchor looked at Su fan blankly.


    In a few seconds.


    "Poof...!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the audience in the live studio laughed wildly.


    "Pooh!"


    "Ha ha ha! Lying in the trough, my little male brother is a cow. He has a set of appetite lifting, and the poles are reversed. This is a cow."


    "More than polar reversal? It''s a twenty degree reversal, okay?"


    "Indeed, I think my little brother is right. Those stars are really tired. Don''t you think? In order to make fans like themselves, they specialize in learning all kinds of matting skills and training all kinds of facial paralysis expressions. They are so tired that they deserve to be idols!"


    "Hahaha, upstairs, do you want to show like this? Is it you, Xiuer?"


    Comments were made in the live studio, and all kinds of strange comments burst out, basically around Su fan.


    In front of you.


    The little sister of the anchor looked at Su fan with great appreciation, then struck while the iron was hot and continued to ask, "since they are so tired, what do you think we should do?"


    Su fan smiled and said word by word:


    "I think we can train our endurance more in the future, so that we won''t be so angry when we see those paralyzed faces."


    All the audience in the studio: "I poof...!"


    "Ha ha, cow force, I love to hear that!"


    Su fan continued: "of course, how to control your temper, otherwise when we see them playing big cards, I''m afraid we can''t help but go up and smoke him."


    Audience in the live studio: "er..."


    "Sleeping trough, this is the guest, 6666"


    Su fan still smiled and continued to speak: "finally, train your fists more, because when you see them, you may be angry. Don''t hurt people, otherwise you will have to go to the hospital for surgery and pay for it."


    "Of course, watch less TV, especially when eating."


    "Huh?"


    "Why?"


    "Because I can''t help vomiting when I see that Niang gun face!"


    Su fan replied calmly, smiling from beginning to end. He looked like an old fox. He was not easy, and there was nothing to move him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 391

    Su fan replied calmly, smiling from beginning to end. He looked like an old fox. He was not easy, and there was nothing to move him.


    At this point, the whole studio was silent.


    This time it was an unprecedented silence, but immediately, the comments turned the world upside down:


    "Puff...!! Ha ha ha ha ha, NIMA''s, laugh to death, ha ha ha!"


    "Oh, I''ll go. I''m a cow. I''m just a big guy among the big guys. I''m excited to hear my blood turn around!"


    "I watched my live broadcast with my son, I laughed, he didn''t laugh, I secretly beat my son to death, do the old fellow think I did the right thing?" 666, "right."


    "Well..."


    "Puff...!"


    "Puff...! hahaha, cow!"


    "The boss upstairs, you are Xiuer. Pity your son."


    "No, I can''t laugh anymore. My stomach hurts!"


    "Hahaha, cow force! But it''s still our little brother and teacher cow force! Think about it. These stars really don''t perform well and have first-class ability to make money one by one. The most important thing is that some nationalities are foreign. Shit, they are not native people. Xuancheng has a native heart all day. I''ll fuck them. I despise them directly!"


    "Yes, yes, I agree. What my little brother and teacher said goes straight to the center, especially the facial paralysis. Seriously, the stars on TV are acting... To be honest, my dogs are better than them. Facial paralysis one by one, an expression from beginning to end, and that line is obviously a tragedy. Leng is to give you the taste of comedy. Oh, I''ll go, I''ll go I''ve always wanted to say it. Now my little brother and teacher helped us say it. Shit, relieve our anger! "


    "It''s more than detoxification. I''m just floating. NIMA, it''s so comfortable! Little brother, teacher, I support you!"


    "We all support you. From now on, as long as there are little brothers and teachers in this program, I''ll catch up with you."


    "Whining ~ ~ I''ll go straight to powder!"


    Not only the live broadcasting room, but also the anchor in front of him was in an uproar. The team members around him were also all kinds of 666 and sleeping slots.


    So far, the painting style of the whole live studio has changed!


    Chief director of team members!


    He stood not far away and looked at this side in a daze.


    "He doesn''t follow the routine at all!"


    As a director, the live broadcast on the street was in vain.


    But just then.


    "Director, director, look, our number of viewers... My God, it''s terrible..."


    A team member looked at the number of representatives in the live broadcasting room. His scalp was numb and he couldn''t help crying out!


    what?


    The man was stunned when he heard the speech and immediately turned his head.


    I saw that the number of viewers who had been growing slowly was soaring all the way. Moreover, the speed of the surge was terrible.


    Of course, growth was slow at first!


    "40000..."


    "45000..."


    "48000..."


    Then... From Su fan''s saying that they are really tired.


    "68000"


    "90000"


    "200000"


    "This, this is 200000? My God, this has broken the record of online viewers of our live broadcast!"


    Exclaimed.


    Shocked.


    "Gollum!"


    I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water!


    "This, this should be the limit!"


    The man opened his mouth. He couldn''t believe that the number of viewers would explode. He had broken his street visit record.


    If it goes up again, my God, he... He faints with horror!


    However, the number of viewers did not disappoint him!


    No, to be exact, he really fainted with terror!


    I saw that the number of viewers stopped briefly


    Boom!


    Suddenly soared!


    "300000"


    "500000... 1 million!"


    That''s it!


    Um


    Um


    "This, this is... Am I hallucinating?"


    Confused, a moment later


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    "My God, is the network of this live studio broken? The number of viewers is..."


    "Poof...!"


    "No, my little heart, ah... Can''t stand it. The impact is too strong!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The director is going to be breathless with the terrible number of viewers! The scalp is numb! Blood pressure rises sharply!


    And then


    "Bang!"


    It was dark and almost passed out. Fortunately, he reacted immediately.


    As for other team members: "


    "Shit!!!!!!"


    However, after watching carefully, they found out.


    "Wait, why is this man so familiar?"


    "Yes, it''s so familiar. Is it..."


    Take out your mobile phone, open the search engine, and enter a name and.


    There is a group of photos on it. Open it, compare it, and then


    "I wipe!"


    "It''s a shock to die young!"


    "I said how the number of people rose so fast. It was because of this."


    Yes, Su fan''s identity as the richest man is known all over the world.


    The people in the back were shocked when they heard the wind and rushed over.


    "The richest man''s father actually accepted a street visit."


    "What I said just now was brilliant, ha ha ha."


    "Yes, yes."


    "God, I can only say, it''s so awesome!"


    Seeing this, the little sister of the anchor wants to continue to interview Su fan


    "Cough, sorry, I have to run and rent. I don''t have time. Well, bye."


    Then he hurried away, bought pig''s feet and went back to the taxi.


    The little sister of the anchor, her team members and the audience in the live studio were stunned.


    Unfortunately, Su fanleng didn''t activate half of the system tasks all day.


    Alas!


    Still have to work hard!


    Go back to where you live, wash and sleep.


    the second day.


    When Su fan drove a taxi to the steamed stuffed bun shop for breakfast.


    I''ll go. Guess who I saw?


    Is it such a coincidence?


    I met Li Mohan.


    The little girl was very happy and excited: "the richest brother, ah bah, Su fan, you''re here too. You got up so early."


    Su fan: "er... Good morning."


    Li Muhan: "why did you get up so early today? Where are you going?"


    Su fan: "well, I have to run and rent."


    Li Muhan smiled: "brother Su, will you accompany me to a place later? Don''t run for rent."


    Su fan: "no, I have to live."


    Um


    Li Muhan can''t laugh or cry. You are so rich, okay.


    After thinking about it, she said, "brother Su, I''m going to Antique Street later. Will you accompany me?"


    Su fan: "really not."


    Li Muhan: "if you don''t promise, I''ll... I''ll cry and show you!"


    Su fan: "I..."


    Alas, what should I do? He''s so charming, but he can''t.


    Then nod and promise.


    After breakfast, they went all the way to antique street.


    It''s already 10:30 a.m. and there are more people on the street. Many people seem to have taken a fancy to the baby and are ready to start.


    Li Muhan was very happy and took up ten times the spirit to deal with the old timers in antique street.


    Indeed, if this kind of place doesn''t have the spirit of twelve points, I''m afraid it will be squeezed to the bone.


    She doesn''t want to be such a wrongdoer and spend the most money on the most useless things.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 392

    Indeed, if this kind of place doesn''t have the spirit of twelve points, I''m afraid it will be squeezed to the bone.


    She doesn''t want to be such a wrongdoer and spend the most money on the most useless things.


    "What are you going to buy? Go back early after buying." Su fan suddenly said.


    "Ah, buy some small things and keep them secret." Li Muhan smiled.


    Then the two people just walked around.


    Looking around, Li Muhan didn''t find what she wanted.


    I saw a lot of calligraphy and paintings and liked them very much.


    Su fan didn''t say anything about it and shook his head with a smile.


    The original owner of this body was an antique lover in college, so he knows something.


    Take a closer look. These are fakes.


    Now, the old slickers in Antique Street usually don''t sell the authentic products directly, but sell the fake products in their hands first to observe whether the other party is rich.


    If they are rich, they will naturally take out good things and plan to make a big profit. If not, they will not lose money. They are forgeries. They can''t see how much they buy and how little they buy.


    Suddenly.


    Li Muhan''s eyes locked on a stall. A painting on the stall made him show an excited expression. He seemed to like it very much.


    Then he came forward and began a fierce quarrel with the stall owner. Indeed, the little girl took a fancy to the picture in the vendor''s hand.


    In particular, this bargaining skill is almost comparable to that of the aunt in the vegetable market.


    Su fan looked funny.


    Just staring at the picture on the vendor''s stall, he slowly raised the corner of his mouth.


    This painting is not simple at all. Although it looks like an ordinary calligraphy and painting on the surface, it has two layers.


    He doesn''t know what the inner layer is, but generally, the lower layer of calligraphy and painting like this won''t be too bad.


    Of course, Su fan won''t say it. After all, it''s too forced. Be careful to be struck by thunder


    At this time, Li Muhan asked again, "boss, how much does this painting cost to sell?"


    The boss smiled. This is the first guest today. He will sell this painting anyway.


    So he said a number faintly: "100000!"


    "100000!?"


    The customers around were shocked by the boss. They felt that the boss was really crazy about money. No one with a clear eye could see that this painting was just a fake and was not worth 100000.


    One of the customers may be unwilling to bear it. He even advised Li Muhan to see clearly and not to buy a fake.


    After all, little girl, it''s not easy.


    "Thank you, but I like this painting very much." Li Muhan refused.


    In fact, they advised Li Muhan because they didn''t know that the painting actually had two layers. If the calligraphy and painting on the second layer were rare, the painting wouldn''t necessarily stop at 100000.


    After thanking him, Li Muhan looked back and thought for a while, picked up the painting and calligraphy and looked at it carefully.


    The boss was very nervous and his heart was in his throat. If the little girl saw something, she wouldn''t buy it.


    The boss quickly grabbed the calligraphy and painting in Li Muhan''s hand, took it in his hand and smiled awkwardly, "if you want to see it, you can buy it and see it again. What do you want to see then?"


    "This is Li Shimin''s calligraphy and painting. I like it very much."


    Li Muhan no longer hesitated. Like a little rich woman, he immediately agreed: "yes, 100000 is 100000. How to pay?"


    The boss was very happy to see that Li Muhan did not hesitate at all. He finally sold the painting and calligraphy. There was no need to worry about it. At that time, he also bought 100000. Now it''s really painful to think about it.


    The boss took out a POS machine and directly asked Li Muhan to pay by card.


    Li Muhan, who got the calligraphy and painting, was very happy.


    But around, the tourists couldn''t bear it, so they kindly reminded:


    "Little girl, you are so rich to buy a fake with 100000."


    "Yes, you are so stupid that you can''t distinguish between genuine and fake products. Alas, people like you are not suitable to come to antique street. It''s easy to be cheated and lose nothing."


    The customers around shook their heads one after another. Unfortunately, the little girl was pretty good-looking. She had a bad brain. Obviously, a kind-hearted person had reminded him that it was a fake, but she still wanted to buy it.


    100000 may indeed be a large amount for ordinary families, but it''s just a small deal for antique people.


    "Ah? Is this a fake?" Li Muhan was surprised.


    She looked at it carefully again. It didn''t look like a fake.


    Su fan couldn''t see it anymore. He kindly reminded him, "indeed, the upper layer is a fake."


    "Ah?" Li Muhan was silly.


    Su fan saw from a close distance that the painting had two layers.


    The lower layer is absolutely valuable.


    People around didn''t know that the painting had two layers, so the reaction was normal.


    It''s just like this. If the boss didn''t know the goods, it''s uncertain that this painting would not be able to be traded.


    At this time, a voice of vicissitudes came out of the crowd and broke the discussion: "wait a minute, I also want to buy this painting."


    An old man came out with the help of a man and a woman. A trace of light flashed in his eyes. Although he was smiling, Su fan could still feel his majesty.


    The boss was surprised that two people would want to buy this painting today. Unfortunately, he has sold it to Li Muhan and received all the money. Now the painting and calligraphy belong to Li Muhan. If you want to buy it, it is also Li Muhan''s business.


    "I''m sorry, old man. This painting belongs to the little girl. If the old man wants to buy a painting, he has to ask the little girl''s opinion."


    The old man''s eyes turned to Li Muhan around him.


    Li Muhan held the painting and calligraphy and smiled politely at the old man. The old man saw that he was very beautiful and had some aura, and nodded slightly at him.


    "I wonder if you can sell me this painting and calligraphy in your hand? I''m willing to pay one million yuan for this painting and calligraphy in your hand. I don''t know if you want it or not?" the old man said.


    "This..." Li Muhan hesitated.


    People say it''s a fake. Why don''t you sell it? It''s good.


    Su fan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Can the old man see the mystery of this painting.


    His eyes were full of vigilance. If it was true, he would never have traded at this price.


    "Sorry, sir, my girlfriend doesn''t intend to sell this painting, so I''m really sorry."


    Su fan quickly opened his mouth and motioned Li Muhan to put the painting away.


    As soon as these words came out, Li Muhan''s small face rubbed and turned red again. He whispered, "who is your girlfriend, hum!"


    Hearing this, the old man''s face showed a look of embarrassment


    He did see the mystery of the painting, and he also wanted to gamble. Since Su fan''s girlfriend dared to buy it, it shows that there are good things on the second floor.


    He is a big family and doesn''t lack the million. If it is really a good thing and worth collecting, the only thing he can do when he is old is to stick to his only hobby and collect some treasures.


    "But I really want to buy it. Now that I''m old, I want to stick to my hobbies and collect babies. I hope the young man can persuade your girlfriend to give up her love, and I will give you a satisfactory reward."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 393

    Su fan insisted on not selling, and everyone regretted him one after another.


    "Young man, don''t quarrel with money. You might as well resell this painting in your hands. Why do you buy a fake for 100000 yuan?"


    "You young people, it''s of great use to keep money. It''s better to sell it to the old man. He''s not short of money."


    "Young people must carry it clearly. It''s a fake to like it again. We all do it for your good."


    The old man here is rich and powerful. He only focuses on hobbies and doesn''t pay attention to money.


    Originally, they thought Su fan would regret it after buying it. Young people can''t see whether these antique pieces are true or false.


    I didn''t know Su fan''s attitude was very firm. If he didn''t sell, he wouldn''t sell.


    "It''s hard to buy. I like it. Since I like this painting and bought it, there''s no reason to sell it to others."


    The old man was very disappointed.


    But he began to look energetic again, and a firm attitude appeared in a pair of muddy old eyes.


    "It cost you 100000 yuan to buy it. I just offered ten times the price. If you don''t sell it, how about 20 times?"


    This is 20 times the price of listening to it. Everyone is excited.


    They regretted that they didn''t take the lead. Who could have thought that a fake would be bought at 20 times the price.


    "The young man doesn''t have this shop after passing the village. The young man is vigorous and vigorous. He will do it when it''s time to do it."


    "I''m afraid you can''t find one to buy your painting at 20 times the price."


    "This is a sure business. You didn''t even leave the stall. The price of this painting rose 20 times."


    Everyone, you and I, just watched around and waited for Su fan''s response.


    I didn''t know that Su Fan said faintly, "sorry, old man, my girlfriend gave it to me. If I resell it to you, wouldn''t I spoil her mind?"


    The old man still doesn''t want to give up. It''s not easy to meet something he likes at such an old age. How does he like this painting.


    I just want to buy it even if I spend a lot of money.


    When people get older, they will be fooled by themselves. At that time, they offered 30 times the price.


    "Two million you don''t sell, three million you sell? Three million you don''t sell, I''ll add five million to you."


    The onlookers closed it directly, and the owner of the stall was crazy.


    His boss was crying and said to the old man, "Oh, the old man''s God of wealth, if you had come earlier, this would be yours. Don''t say five million, I''ll sell you two million."


    But it doesn''t help now, because the painting has been sold for 100000 yuan, and now others bid 5 million for it, which makes people around jealous.


    Even Li Muhan around Su fan was shocked:


    "Su fan, what you heard just now is a fake. Why don''t we sell it to the old man?"


    His voice was so small that it could be lowered. He whispered to Su fan like a mosquito.


    Su fan shook his head. How can they know that this fake should be unusual.


    The old man should also see it, otherwise he can''t offer a price of $5 million. He just expected that the genuine products under him are definitely more than $5 million.


    Su fan still disagrees.


    "I saw your sincerity, old man, but things are really good in my heart. Forgive me, I can''t promise."


    Su fan smiled at everyone and left directly with Li Muhan.


    "Let''s go. I''m glad to take you to dinner today. You can order whatever you want?"


    Li Muhan was very happy. He thought it was a pity that Su fan didn''t sell this word. It was five million, which was 50 times more than their price. In this way, Su fan was unmoved.


    Now I heard that Su fan was going to take him to dinner, so I was very happy at that time.


    "OK, I''ll kill you well. Don''t regret it."


    Regret? Su fan never does anything he regrets.


    And I won''t do it in my life.


    "Don''t worry, this painting is definitely more than five million. Don''t feel sorry for what happened just now. You can choose what you want to eat today. Who makes me happy."


    Su fan seems to see that Li Muhan is not willing in his mind and is still angry about the five million.


    So he told her that the painting was far more than five million.


    In fact, many people who don''t know will think that the five million yuan is already sky high. They don''t know that the genuine work under the fake is really sky high.


    At that time, let alone 5 million, 50 million can be sold. Su fan is so confident.


    "Then I want to eat abalone, sea cucumber and Argentine prawns. I want to eat what is expensive. I want to eat high-end restaurants. I want to eat the most expensive food in the restaurants. The ingredients must be imported!"


    Li Muhan said to Su fan like revenge.


    After all, she helped him see the picture.


    "OK, no problem, but I invited you to eat such a good thing. Should you also express something?"


    With a bad smile, Su fan directly leaned against Li Muhan''s face and kissed him.


    The little girl''s skin is white and tender, her waist is very soft, and her body is full of fragrance.


    "What are you doing? Rogue, it''s on the street. Can you stop?"


    Li Muhan blushed.


    Su fan didn''t care, "where am I making out with my girlfriend? Do you need to take care of what occasion?"


    Su Fan said and hugged Li Muhan''s small waist in his arms again.


    The fragrance couldn''t stop drilling into his nose and itching until it reached his nose.


    "Annoying, who is your girlfriend?"


    Li Muhan was uncomfortable and didn''t want to admit it. His face was like a red cloud, which made people feel very pity when they saw it.


    "Aren''t you my girlfriend? I''m only willing to spend money on my girlfriend. I''m willing to spend as much as I can. It can be said that I make money for her. How nice to be my girlfriend?"


    Su fan knows that this little girl is awkward. It doesn''t matter. He has plenty of patience.


    Li Muhan struggled, holding a small fist and hammering it on his chest.


    But that face is even more red. Su fan doesn''t pay attention to the occasion. Even if he wants to be intimate, he can''t choose to be in public. What''s it like?


    She is still a girl after all.


    "Anyway, I''m not your girlfriend, and just now we''ve all become scenery in the eyes of others."


    Su fan smiled deeply. He leaned over and bit Li Muhan''s earlobe. "What''s wrong with being the scenery in the eyes of others? It shows that we are talented women and they envy us."


    Li Muhan was electrocuted and almost screamed. Subconsciously, he wanted to avoid the wet feeling.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 394

    Li Muhan was really polite. He ate Su fan more than 100000 for that meal.


    Li Muhan also knew that he had overspent. He had never eaten a meal that was so expensive.


    This meal almost caught up with her one-year income and the income of ordinary people for several years.


    "Do you think the meat hurts? I ate more than 100000 in one meal, and there are only seven dishes on this table."


    Su fan doesn''t think it''s expensive at all. He spent more than 100000 on a painting, and it''s still a fake.


    He bought it only when he saw through the fake and had a real painting, but he still didn''t think how expensive this meal was, and this meal should thank Li Muhan.


    "It''s not expensive. As long as you eat happily, I''m willing to spend a million. Who makes you my girlfriend?"


    Li Muhan is still uncomfortable and unwilling to admit it, but he has already surrendered to Su fan in his heart.


    Such a man is so kind to him and willing to spend money on her. Seven dishes cost more than 100000. No man has ever been so willing to spend money on him.


    And at the beginning, he also proposed to go to the antique shop to have a look. Unexpectedly, he chose a painting casually, and he paid directly without saying a word.


    Li Muhan likes Su fan in his heart, but he feels sorry for buying a fake for Su fan.


    "Brother Su, although you are not angry, I still want to apologize to you. Thank you for your hospitality today, and I bought you a fake in the antique shop. Shouldn''t you blame me?"


    Su fan pinched the little red face and was interested again for a moment.


    "How can I blame you? I thank you for not having time. It''s because your golden eyes let me buy a baby. Oh, that picture looks fake, but it''s actually a real one."


    Su fan had told Li Muhan about the painting before, but Li Muhan may have been drunk and asked again. He felt a little guilty in his heart.


    Li Muhan thought that he would stop fooling around in the future because he let brother Su spend so much money.


    "Well, I''ve done something to my credit. Next time you go to the antique shop, you must call me.


    With my bright eyes, I will be able to choose another baby for you. By that time, you will still be able to earn ten times and a hundred times. "


    Li Muhan tasted the sweetness, probably because he was drunk. He turned passivity into initiative and rubbed Su fan''s head.


    Of course, Su fan is willing to be tossed about by the beauty. He can''t wait for Li Muhan to toss him all the time. This feeling is simply a kind of enjoyment.


    He felt very much about the little woman Li Muhan, otherwise he wouldn''t fool around with him. In his spare time, he liked to find him to spend with him.


    The two men began to be gentle for a period of time. In the end, they were about to lose control of the fire, and Su fan stopped in time.


    This is not the time now. If anything really happens, it will have to wait for some time. After all, this is not a good time. He still has important things.


    At last, when she was full of wine and food, she did everything she should do, ate everything she should eat, and finished what she should say. Su fan sent her home and thought about it. It was a wonderful day.


    In the evening, it''s time to run night work again. He goes to drive a taxi. Who knows a taxi driver.


    Unexpectedly, he is the richest man in a country, but this eye-catching thing happened, and it still happened to Su fan.


    Su fan is waiting for guests in the street in a taxi. His BMW X6 is quite comfortable to sit on. I don''t know when he felt that dismissal is also a kind of enjoyment.


    It may be because of the different equipment, or it may be because of the different mood. In the past, when he was a poor man, if he went to drive a taxi.


    He must think it''s a hard job, but after this, he''s already rich. Driving a taxi is really an experience of life.


    It seems that only when you really have money can you ignore it.


    There are few people on the street today, and I don''t know why. If it was usual, he had received several orders, but now he was relatively free, and he was happy to be free.


    I drove around the street to see other taxi companies and their equipment. It must be inferior to his BMW X6.


    After all, not all taxi companies can equip drivers with such a good car.


    Su fan plans to open the skylight to smoke, because he is also very boring. This night is the time of red and wine, and there are lights everywhere in the street.


    And there are men and women in love. He looks dry re and doesn''t smoke a cigarette to release his discomfort.


    At this time, he remembered Li Muhan during the day. There was always a smell on the little woman and kept drilling into his nose.


    He now thought that if Li Muhan fell on him, it must feel soft and fragrant.


    But it''s impossible to think about it. Now he''s sitting in the taxi driver.


    After becoming the richest man and sitting on the property of the rich empire, Su fan had a feeling of overlooking all sentient beings. He didn''t mean to play tricks on others.


    I just feel that everything is under his control. Seeing that he has no old vision, he is replaced by a pleasure of manipulation.


    This may be the power of money. No wonder everyone is crazy about two things, because the temptation is too great.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 395

    The smoke of the cigarette in his hand kept floating up with the skylight, and soon a cigarette was gone. He turned and put away the butt. At this time, it was even darker in the distance.


    And there seemed to be few people in the street. He just wanted to go to another place to see if there were any guests.


    Then suddenly the back seat of the car was opened and a woman in red sat directly in.


    As he sat in, the whole carriage was smells of perfume all the time, and the smell of the perfume was different from that of Li Muhan.


    It''s very seductive, and the women in red behind are very sexy. The hot figure is convex and tilted back, and because this dress is in the form of deep v.


    Originally, I wanted to smoke a cigarette to calm down. Now I''m really afraid of what to do. I''ve just finished smoking this cigarette, and my dryness re has been suppressed. Unexpectedly, I met another human beauty.


    He watched carefully from the rearview mirror. The woman in red on the back seat had been painting her face with a makeup mirror since she sat in.


    A bit of make-up lipstick, and then drew a line of eyeliner, the eyelash is very beautiful, it seems to be pure that type of make-up has become a sexy hot spicy aftertaste.


    Coupled with such a red dress, and that long curly hair, the skin is particularly white


    Is such a beautiful girl going to the appointment so late? Su fan doesn''t know.


    "Miss, where are you going? Tell me the address you want to go, and I''ll send you there."


    The woman in red answered speciously, but answered her address without meaning. She was just busy and still making up.


    Su fan is curious about what this man is doing and wasting his time. Although this is a beautiful woman, his patience is limited.


    What kind of beautiful women dare to be presumptuous in front of him. Usually these women see him like a cat sees a fish.


    He rushed over directly and wanted to pick it up on the spot, and then he would become the wife of the richest man in the dragon country tomorrow.


    He doesn''t mean that all women are like this. At least Li Muhan is not so reserved, but many women he has met before are like this.


    Like this woman in red, she didn''t look at him at all, but it directly aroused his competitive heart.


    Few people are so cold and don''t take it seriously. Su fan can be sure that the woman in red hasn''t looked at him since she got on the bus.


    What a conceited and hot woman.


    "Miss, where are you going? When are you free to tell me where you are going, so that I can send you back.


    And you haven''t looked at me since you got on the bus. Aren''t you afraid that I''m a malicious gangster? "


    The woman in red still focuses on herself in the makeup mirror, and seems to be more persistent about this face.


    While anxiously mending his makeup, he replied to Su fan, "I''ll tell you where to go. I''m mending my makeup now.


    You wait for me a little. As for you asking me if I''m worried that you''re a malicious gangster, I''m not worried about what gangster can drive a BMW X6? "


    In the eyes of women in red, Su fan is a car slave who wants to earn some extra money?


    Car slaves are very common in the Dragon Kingdom, which means that a person crazy likes a model of car, which is a luxury level.


    Most people simply can''t take out the money. Even if they can afford it, they have to bear a lot of loans because they have to repay the loans.


    So they often drive this luxury car to solicit customers in the street, that is, to run a taxi.


    Such people are called car slaves. They can be slaves for cars and do everything for their favorite cars.


    Driving a luxury car of this level to run a rental job, in fact, they don''t even have enough gas money, but they want to repay the loan in this way. In the eyes of women in red, this is too stupid.


    Moreover, the car is very new. I think I just got it. I can''t repay the loan as soon as I got it.


    The woman in red knows roughly who Su fan is in her heart. Isn''t this a car slave? She doesn''t have to look at a car slave.


    The cold reaction of the woman in red directly made Su fan more interested. She didn''t occupy these bodies when she had no money before.


    Without all this, he feels that life is very boring every day. He is busy because he has no money. Sometimes he will be very bored.


    When he measures a thing or meets a person, the first thing he thinks of is money.


    But now that he has the wealth of rich Digg, he pays more attention to the feeling of his body, that is, whether he can arouse his excitement.


    At least the red woman in front of him successfully aroused his sense of victory and defeat because of her indifference. Su fan thought that if the red woman knew that she was the richest man in the Dragon kingdom.


    Will he be very excited? He can even scream with excitement.


    That heavily made-up face will also show an exaggerated look, and even screams from his throat.


    These will make su fan feel excited.


    Just imagining such a scene, he felt that the excitatory nerves in his brain were out of control.


    A sense of excitement ran through his body from beginning to end.


    Since he had money, a lot of people rushed to help him do anything he wanted to do, and his money had been numb.


    The numbness of the rich and the poor can''t feel it. At this time, Su fan is very concerned about some sensory stimuli.


    He cares about those who can arouse his interest, such as the woman in red.


    It was su fan who thought of such a series of things, and the time passed minute by minute.


    The woman in red in the back seat never said a word to him again. She had been fiddling with her face anxiously.


    Su fan wondered if all women were like this. She paid more attention to her face.


    Even if he has taken a taxi, he can naturally waste other people''s time!


    So he wanted to hurry up and take a look at the reaction of the woman in red, because he was interested in the prey again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 396

    The woman in red looked down on car slaves because she thought they were all out of their minds.


    That''s why I sat in the car and didn''t give any eyes to the front seat at the beginning, even if the front seat was so anxious.


    She also doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong, because she is a customer and God. Since she has made his car, it''s nothing to let him wait.


    Su fan finally saw what the woman in red was doing through the front mirror. It turned out that he didn''t want to paint his makeup more exquisite.


    It''s not to make himself more beautiful and sexy. He''s painting himself more ugly with all kinds of makeup and loose powder. It turned out to be a beautiful little girl.


    Now she has become an old witch, at least 20 years older than before. Su fan was shocked by all this.


    Do women make up to make themselves ugly? Or does the woman in red have different ideas?


    I always watch others make up and make myself more and more beautiful. I haven''t seen this kind of painting myself more and more ugly. Why?


    "Is there any Coyote chasing you behind you, miss? Why do you draw yourself like this?


    You should consider my feelings. After all, I''m sitting in front of you, and my tolerance is not very strong.


    I have to bear some pressure to see you change from a beautiful sexy girl to what you are now. "


    Su Fan said and wanted to laugh. The face had been painted by the woman in red. Let alone alone alone.


    It was believed that it was a ghost, and it was late at night. The light in the car was not very bright, so I watched him sitting like this.


    If you don''t know, you''ll be scared to death.


    When the woman in red saw that the front was so nagging, he thought it would be OK for a car slave to give him so much money.


    He put down his cosmetics and moved on. He was shocked at this.


    What did she think a car slave could look like? At most, it was a big belly, just a fat middle-aged man. Who would have thought it was a young and tall handsome man.


    For a moment, the woman in red regretted that she didn''t look at the front just now. But if he could take a look, he wouldn''t draw himself like this ghost. Isn''t it frightening the handsome man now?


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I''ll be right away!"


    While looking at Su fan, the woman in red hurriedly took out the makeup remover, washed away the colorful things just painted on her face, and restored her appearance when she was plain.


    "What do you call your little brother?"


    When the makeup on his face returned to normal, his voice became particularly soft.


    It may be that Su fan is very handsome. He wants to express his charm in front of the opposite sex, or he has some other ideas.


    From beginning to end, Su fan thought the woman in red was very interesting and funny. He didn''t know why he painted himself like that.


    Mingming is a very pure little girl. After he took off all the makeup on his face, Su fan saw clearly that the woman in red is not only sexy.


    He belongs to the kind of pure and sexy. Although her body is very hot, his face is still pretty without makeup. It looks particularly likable.


    Even the strictness of the woman in red lies far above Li Muhan.


    Su fan is not a man who focuses on appearance, but it doesn''t work without appearance. Here, he likes beautiful women with good figure.


    But also like that kind of different beautiful women. It is difficult for ordinary beautiful women to get into his eyes.


    Because beautiful women are numb when they see more, just as they lose their desire for money when they earn more money.


    "My surname is Su, and my single name is fan. Just call me Su fan. Can you tell me where you''re going now, beautiful lady?"


    Su fan just wants to set up the home address of the woman in red. Maybe he can meet something by chance in the future. After all, he wants to be a driver for a period of time.


    The woman in red began to restore a smile on her face, which was different from the indifference just now. It was obvious that she had a lot of flattering looks. Maybe it was because Su fan was good-looking.


    "It''s little brother Su fan. I didn''t go to talk to you just now because I was in a hurry to make up. Now I have time. I want to discuss one thing with you. I wonder if you can help me?"


    Su fan knew that things were not so simple. He had seen licking dogs, but licking dogs was not as smart and cunning as women in red. It was obvious that he was thinking of other ideas.


    "I have to listen to what it is first. I don''t help all the help, because there are too many women asking me for help every day."


    I don''t know what the woman in red wants him to do, but Su fan decides to sell it first. According to experience.


    For such an interesting woman, you can''t easily satisfy all his desires. You have to refuse and then promise every condition he puts forward.


    Because only in this way can this woman in red treat you formally, otherwise he will treat you as a licking dog.


    You can come whenever you are asked to come, and you can leave whenever you are asked to go, at her disposal.


    Who is Su fan? The richest man in the Dragon Kingdom, he doesn''t know what kind of woman he wants. He''s just hunting for wonders.


    Even in this case, he can''t be a licking dog, because he doesn''t look like a licking dog, and his value doesn''t allow him to be a licking dog.


    Moreover, this rich man''s temperament has gone deep into the bone marrow, so he can''t pretend to lick the dog.


    Because he doesn''t look like a licking dog from head to toe, nor does he look like a person who can meet them without a bottom line for women.


    The woman in red didn''t look very disappointed, as if she had thought of it long ago, because when he looked up at Su fan.


    He found that he had a $5 million watch in his hand, which was far more than the value of the car.


    Not only is Su fan kind to him, but others also have a strong interest in Su fan.


    How could a car slave have such an expensive watch, and now that he already has such an expensive watch.


    It means that it''s not necessary to be a car slave, or is it just a simple rich second-generation childe who came to experience life?


    It was the first time she had seen such a strange man.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 397

    The woman in red decided that since she wanted to ask others for help, she should show some attitude. She opened the back seat and sat directly in the co pilot''s position.


    At that time, the smell of perfume was thicker. All the women in the red dress had some irritating feelings besides some sexy.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, are you here to experience life? I know at a glance that you are different from those car slaves. You drive this car to experience life.


    This car is probably the worst car in all your garages. I already know. Look at this watch in your hand. It''s worth millions.


    This is the latest model of so and so brand. I can buy several of your cars. I don''t think this car is worthy of your identity. "


    Su fan looked at the watch on his wrist and didn''t feel flattered.


    "This watch is nothing special. It''s just a fake. I borrowed this car. I''m not even as good as a car slave."


    This is a joke. The woman in red immediately judged that Su fan was joking. Can''t he see whether this watch is true or false?


    After all, he has also seen the treasures of this watch, so he is very sure that Su fan''s hands are genuine. Now he is very low-key and deliberately covering up his real wealth.


    Rich people to experience life is so unique, with a few million watches, became a taxi driver in the street.


    "Don''t be so cold, little brother. You see, I chose your car among so many cars on the street, which shows that we are destined.


    And whether your watch is true or false, it doesn''t prevent us from getting along. My name is Li Xiaoyu.


    Li is Li Tang''s Li. A small fish is a small fish. Just call me a small fish. "


    A woman in red is asking for help.


    Seeing that he was working so hard to say these compliments, Su fan didn''t feel praised. He was always very calm.


    Because he listens too much to compliments. After all, he is the richest man in the Dragon kingdom. All people bow and bow before him. He has long been used to these?


    At first he thought it was a good feeling, but later he felt that it made him numb, and he didn''t wonder, because everyone was like this in front of him.


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiaoyu. If you have anything to say, I don''t like to sell off."


    Li Xiaoyu thinks Su fan is so handsome even when he speaks formally, especially the man with special style on his face. He looks good and has a good figure.


    Moreover, he has money. The most important thing is that the rich have no value at all. This kind of person is deliberately sent to him by God.


    Because he just met a difficult thing to solve. Now after meeting Su fan, he thinks everything can be solved easily.


    She was sure to get him to agree.


    "Hey, hey, it''s like this. Brother Xiao Fan, you see, I have said that our meeting is fate. Today, I want to get rid of a follower who has been pursuing me.


    He always claims to be my boyfriend, but in fact, I don''t like such a person. He entangles me in every way and has threatened my safety.


    As you saw just now, I''ve been busy making up since I got on the bus. I just want to make myself ugly so that he can''t see me.


    Let him lose interest in me. Who knows, he almost scared Xiao Fan''s brother. I washed all the makeup off my face. "


    Li Xiaoyu is very clever. He said this just to tell Su fan that I cancelled my plan for fear of scaring you.


    So should you contribute to my plan? And most men hear that a beautiful girl is threatened.


    Generally, there is a desire to protect. He said this in order to use Su fan''s hand to solve the boyfriend who is obsessed with her.


    Su fan remembers that Li Xiaoyu tried hard to draw something on that face in the back seat just now, trying to make himself uglier.


    It turns out that for this reason, it''s not easy to get rid of a suitor you don''t like?


    Easy is easy, but Sufan didn''t decide to do it for him.


    Because this matter is very boring, it is difficult for him to feel a spiritual pleasure.


    It was also difficult for him to feel some practical effects, so he looked unresponsive.


    It''s Li Xiaoyu who is worried now. In the past, when using this move, men who listen to brute words will obey her, but why doesn''t Su fan understand?


    So she began to tangle up, grabbed Su fan''s arm and kept shaking:


    "Brother Xiao Fan, why are you so indifferent? Look, I have implemented my plan just now, but after seeing you, I was afraid to scare you.


    I washed the makeup off my face, which ruined my plan. Only you can help me, and there is no one on the street.


    What''s more, I will be in danger if I go out to ask others for help. Look at me now, others will plot against me.


    Now when I meet you, I know you are a gentleman. You can help me, right? It''s just a little help for me.


    Help me kick out that tangled ex boyfriend. I will remember your kindness to me... "


    Li Xiaoyu said while pretending to be poor, just to arouse Su fan''s desire to protect. Every man likes to protect the weak. He believes Su fan is no exception.


    Although he looks very different from other men, he is more handsome, richer and low-key than other men.


    But he believed that as long as it was a man, there was no exception, because when she used such tricks in the past, others would fall under her pomegranate skirt.


    "No! I can''t help you! I don''t want to be used by others."


    Su fan really doesn''t want to be used. Even if the person in front of him is a beauty, will he be used by others? This kind of thing doesn''t exist at all, and he can''t promise.


    He really can''t do such a wrong Shen thing.


    Li Xiaoyu was disappointed for a moment, but he soon rekindled his fighting spirit. Isn''t it rejection?


    No man can refuse him three times. Su fan just refused him once. It''s no big deal. Just make a comeback.


    The first tactic failed, so he took out the second tactic.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 398

    The robber''s car ran rampant on the avenue. Sure enough, it was what the bandits could do. It hit several private cars in a row.


    However, because the robber''s car was a super large truck, it was unimpeded all the way.


    Maybe they chose this truck to load gold bars and punch cards faster.


    Su fan''s luxury car is chasing after him. He is chasing after him. Suddenly he receives a call. It''s inside the taxi.


    It should be a call from the taxi company. After he answered the phone, he found that it was the law enforcement officer.


    After the bank was ransacked, someone called the police. Now it is not only Su fan chasing the robber''s vehicles in front, but also the vehicles of law enforcement officers in the back.


    But just because the chase time was a little slower, I was behind.


    Su fan was closest to the robber''s vehicle. Later, the law enforcement officers saw it, so they called Su fan from the inside of the taxi.


    "This enthusiastic taxi driver, are you chasing the robber''s car?


    Can you keep in touch with us at any time, so that you can inform each other of the location at any time, and we can catch them from time to time.


    Many of our colleagues have followed us. Our law enforcement vehicles can''t keep up with us because of performance. Your car belongs to the class of luxury car.


    So it''s easier to drive this car. In this case, you can continue to drive forward. Can you give us a convenient notice of the location?


    Because you are enthusiastic about the masses, we want to hand over this arduous task to you. If you can accept it, it will be great for us.


    Because this means that our own vehicles have been following the robber in front, and we have a number in mind. "


    Su fan has no problem. He followed these robbers to subdue each other.


    "There''s nothing wrong with me. I''ve been following the robber. They''ve been playing in the suburbs since they robbed the bank. Their car doesn''t know where to drive.


    But the car road is more and more difficult to walk, because this place is full of cliffs, and the mountain road is relatively rugged. In addition, they are a big car, and there are not many roads they can walk.


    So they chose those wide and wide mountain roads. There are no fences on both sides. Most people rarely go on this road because it is dangerous.


    I''ll follow them now and find the road they take. You must be careful. This road is very difficult to walk, because it belongs to a kind of mountain road. "


    At this time, the law enforcement officers there also got the accurate information of Su fan''s car. They were very excited when they learned that he was the richest man in the Dragon kingdom or a generation of car God.


    Because they seem to have found a very capable helper. They all know Su fan''s ability and that Su fan is a man of chivalry and justice.


    "I don''t know. After checking, I found out that you are the richest man in the Dragon kingdom. It''s a coincidence that you can run into these robbers. Please follow here all the time.


    After receiving the phone call from the bank, our law enforcement officers hurried to the scene. They blocked the scene for the first time and sent the injured people to the hospital. Only then did they have time to catch up with the robber.


    But it''s been too long before, but our surveillance shows that you''re following the robber''s car, so can you please follow us? I didn''t know you were the richest man in the Dragon kingdom.


    I thought you were ordinary people. Now you follow this car is tantamount to helping our law enforcement officers. Thank you very much, Mr. Su? "


    Law enforcement officers have been on the phone asking Su fan to keep up with the robber car, because once the robber car is lost, he will be out of control.


    The robber''s car has been monitored in the city center and can''t be lost, but he started driving to the suburbs. There are no cameras there.


    Once they drive into that area, it is estimated that it will be difficult to find them. At that time, they will deal with the traces left by their car escape. It is impossible to catch them in a short time.


    So they are clean. Please, Su fan must keep up with the car, because Su fan is a mobile camera. As long as he follows, the robbers of the robber car can''t run away.


    Looking at what the other party said was very sincere, and at present, Su fan is a real pursuer, because Su fan caught up at the first time.


    The vehicles of those law enforcement officers were caught up after a long time, because it took time to get from the unit to the bank, and they took the injured to the hospital.


    This took a lot of time, so Su fan was the closest to the robber''s car, so they could only call Su fan through the phone inside the bus.


    Let Su fan closely follow the car in front. He inadvertently got Su fan''s identity and was very excited.


    "This is just a small matter. I just did what a citizen should do. Today, I will keep up with it when I meet it. It''s also a coincidence. Don''t worry.


    I will tell you their direction at any time, but you should be careful. The vehicles behind must be careful. There are many boulders on the mountain road.


    And there are stones falling on the mountain road. You''d better pay attention. When driving, you''d better find a guide who is familiar with the road.


    Because this is a mountain road, it''s not so easy to walk. It''s dangerous for ordinary cars to walk on it, and this group of robbers are a group of people who don''t want to die.


    After they robbed the money, they just wanted to run for their lives. They didn''t dare to take the road. This road is very dangerous.


    You can inquire about it. It''s called the death curve. Racing on it is not an easy thing. "


    Su fan promised to come down at the door, but only to track the robber. He ate directly in time, because he didn''t call him and didn''t ask him to catch up with the robber.


    Please, he must follow him, because in fact, it made him meet him.


    In this case, we will not let go of these robbers. These robbers robbed so much cash in the bank and injured the staff of the bank.


    After this promise, he temporarily hung up the phone inside the bus. Su fan clenched the steering wheel and directly chased up.


    He thought he could not let the robbers out of his sight, because once out of sight.


    It''s really hard to find if you want to find it again. Who knows where these robbers go to seclusion after they get the money?


    So we have to keep up.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 399

    These robbers just robbed the bank. They quickly fled the scene and walked away from the mountain road, only to find someone behind and a car not far away.


    They have been following them since the beginning in the downtown block. At first, they thought it was just a normal car. Who knows, walking slowly, they came to the death curve.


    Ordinary drivers don''t get on this road at all. Only those who don''t want to die will drive on this road. He found that the car came with them on this road.


    This shows that the car is either driving normally or tracking them. Can it be said that it has been watched by law enforcement officers so soon? But it''s impossible.


    Because when they robbed the bank, they evacuated very quickly, and the law enforcement officers had no time to come at that time.


    The whole bank has been occupied, the money has been robbed, and people have been injured. They get on the car and start running. Unexpectedly, they are still watched by others.


    Those robbers are suspicious. What''s going on? What is this man from? Is it really a law enforcement officer?


    "Did you say that it was an ordinary man or a law enforcement officer who followed? Are we being watched?"


    "No matter what his origin is, drive straight ahead. If he follows us at the end, I''d like to see who he is, and we''ve hurt so many people.


    But now there is no human life, because we have got the money. If this person keeps following us for our good deeds, we will take his life. "


    At this time, several robbers in the car kept looking at the car behind.


    They not only found Su fan, but also found that Su fan had been following him since the beginning of downtown.


    They feel that this person should be able to follow them. Even if this person finds out, they won''t want to escape.


    "This is a death curve. Can his car walk on it? And are ordinary drivers as handsome as us?


    We can even drive this big car to walk on it. There must be some skills on it. Can we compete with me? "


    Seeing that the car behind could not be thrown away, several robbers began to think of ways. They wanted to induce the driver to accelerate on the mountain road.


    As long as the driver doesn''t pass the skill, he will be thrown under the cliff, because the mountain road is very rough, and small gravel is smashed on the mountain from time to time.


    The reason why this mountain road is called the death bend and there is no driver coming is because it is extremely dangerous. Driving on it is driving with your head.


    Su fan soon understood the other party''s intention. Isn''t that why he deliberately turned left and right to induce him to show off his driving skills here?


    The other party is nothing. Su fan thinks he hasn''t met his opponent about his driving skills.


    The other side is a big car. It drives fast on this mountain road, and there are some skills. It can be seen that one of the robbers is familiar with the skills of racing.


    A clumsy cart can be very sensitive to him, and the other side is trying to throw the suvan''s car under the cliff by virtue of this advantage, and throw away an eye liner that follows them.


    "It''s not that easy to dump me. I didn''t know where you were when I played with the car!"


    Su fan stepped up the accelerator and directly followed up. He played as the other party played. Then the other party''s car suddenly stopped and saw Su fan going to hit it.


    If he doesn''t choose to crash, he can only choose to hit the steering wheel to one side. The other party is designing a trap for him so that he can''t hit it and can only run to one side?


    Let his car roll off the cliff, but Su fan just scraped the body of his cart. The whole road was very rough. The two cars competed on the road.


    The cart wanted Su fan''s car to hit it, because the weight of the cart was there, and the car would be dead. They knew Su fan would die no matter which way.


    But I didn''t expect Su fan to wipe their car body and make these robbers look at it with new eyes.


    Because the position left just now is not enough for Su fan to escape. Who knows that the driver of the car is so powerful?


    People who don''t have any racing skills can''t do it at all.


    The original robber in front wanted to get rid of the man quickly, so he designed a plan to let Su fan''s car roll off the cliff, but in the end, the plan failed.


    This also aroused the robbers'' desire to win or lose. They all play racing and know how amazing the car driver''s racing skills are when they can escape from that little place.


    Several robbers also felt very exaggerated. They didn''t even think that a little way could make people escape.


    They can''t do their skills, but the driver behind can do it. It seems that the driver is not an ordinary person.


    "Brother, you''ve never met an opponent in the car. Now you''ve met an opponent. The driver chasing us is estimated to be an expert in art. Ordinary people don''t dare to go on this road at all.


    And when we donkey dug a pit and set a trap for him, we waited for him to roll down the cliff. We didn''t hit the trick. Instead, we escaped every time. I think this man is very powerful! "


    "What''s great? It''s just luck. In terms of driving skills, our eldest brother is the first. What''s the boy behind? It''s just luck.


    His car is small. Of course, he can scrape past us. If he drives a big car like big brother, do you think he can be so flexible.


    The car is flexible in racing. How many of you drive a big truck to race now? It''s good for you to drive this car like this. "


    At this time, the man who had been driving was their eldest brother and the head of the robber. He thought that he would be able to escape here with his cool driving skills.


    So he drove on the road of death, because he believed that no one dared to catch up, even those law enforcement officers.


    We have to weigh whether we can drive smoothly from this road, but unexpectedly, we have been chased by the people behind us.


    And the other party obviously has certain racing skills, which most people have never seen. It can be said to be amazing.


    But the robber refused to admit defeat, because in terms of racing, it was just as his brothers said.


    He has never met an opponent. He thinks he can be called the first in Longguo, and there is no second driver.


    Unless that man comes.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 400

    This skill seems exaggerated in the eyes of others, and ordinary people can''t do it at all.


    But for Su fan, these are the most basic driving skills. He hasn''t used them for a long time. The racing skills he plays now are high-level. That just doesn''t matter.


    He''s just a scratch. These are entry-level.


    In the eyes of others, it may be particularly profound, but in his eyes, it is something of Pediatrics.


    So he didn''t take it to heart. He knew that the driver in front must have some racing skills.


    So he simply played with him. The robber was a racing master. He didn''t know what he wanted to do and where he fled after robbing the money?


    Su fan was thinking, when he suddenly saw the strong light of the flash after the opposite cart drove, which directly blocked all his sight, and the other party shot again.


    What the car is most afraid of is the front light, and once the strong light is turned on, Su fan, as the main driver, can''t see the road ahead.


    So the big car started to slow down while driving the flash. Their purpose is to disturb Su fan''s sight first, no matter how powerful you are.


    As long as you can''t see the road ahead, it''s all in vain.


    Because you can''t see the road ahead, it''s no different from a blind man, and your car will get into someone else''s trap.


    It''s fatal not to see the road ahead at this time. Su fan''s car is likely to hit the big car opposite.


    This kind of big car is hit by a small car. It doesn''t feel at all, but the small car will be scrapped.


    Su fan had expected that the other party would come. Since the other party turned on the light, he knew that the other party was disturbing his sight and would stop by the way, because there were no other cars on the mountain road.


    If the other party can''t find the murder weapon, he will stop by himself, regard the huge body as an obstacle to stop him, and let him hit it, breaking his head and bleeding.


    "How can it be so easy? It''s just a small skill!"


    Su fan directly adjusted the performance of the whole car to the top. Then, in the surprise of everyone, he directly drove the BMW x 6 and flew over the big car.


    It''s like growing a wing out of thin air. This kind of car has brought this skill to the extreme.


    No one can do it except Su fan, so he is not only a true God of chariots, but also a god of chariots that surprises everyone.


    The chariot God''s reputation is not a false reputation, nor is it obtained out of thin air, but he escaped from death again and again. The reputation he won is an honor engraved in his flesh and blood.


    The robbers were stunned, especially the one at the beginning. He seemed to see something just now.


    So I swayed by the roof, and then I saw that the car behind me landed smoothly in front of him, not far from him.


    They never dreamed that one day they could see such a scene. A car could take off. What skills do they need?


    This requires very precise operation skills. Ordinary racing drivers, let alone ten or eight years, will die without regret if they can do it all their life.


    "Big brother, who is this guy in the back and how can he play this skill? You are a more experienced racing driver. You are surprised. What is the origin of this guy?"


    These little brothers are also very surprised because they haven''t seen each other. They usually have participated in many car races with their big brother.


    I''ve never seen any racing driver, including their big brother, play so well.


    The robber leader didn''t speak.


    At this time, the small car in front of them drove in front of them. Su fan himself followed them and pursued them all the time.


    But this guy tried several times to let Su fan hit their cart, so Su fan stepped on the gas and drove directly in front of them.


    The front and rear positions are changed on this aisle. At this time, there is no third party, only people on both sides of them. If there is a third party, people will be surprised at this scene.


    Su fan doesn''t make a fuss, because he just plays at a normal level. These are pediatric actions that may seem magical to others.


    It may be very difficult to do. A cutting-edge technical requirement is common for Su fan. He is called the God of cars, which is not just talking.


    It was a real game after game.


    It''s also played out bit by bit.


    Now the robber leader saw that the time had come. He drove his cart as fast as he could.


    Add it to the maximum gear and hit it straight ahead.


    The robber leader thought so. He felt his time had come, because the car had always been behind him. He wanted to design to let the other party hit it, but the other party didn''t hit the plan.


    So he was worried, but the car couldn''t go back. Now the car came in front of him.


    He went straight up and wanted to hit the car directly under the cliff, and then destroy the body.


    Su fan thought it was boring. He thought the car was against his opponent. Now he sees the competition without any technical content. He feels it''s not interesting.


    When the other party''s car hit, he didn''t avoid. He just adjusted the car to a position. When his car was driving normally, four wheels landed at the same time.


    But Su fan adjusted a skill and let the car land on two wheels in a horizontal line. The car was as thin as a piece of paper.


    The car body stood upright, and the big car wiped the small car. Just like just now, the big car was blocked in front.


    And on the narrow road, the size on the other side can''t let him pass smoothly, and the same skill has been used once.


    This kind of skill in the racing industry is called the anti sky skill.


    Fortunately, it''s on the mountain road. If it''s on the racing track, Su fan''s two skills can be divine again, and most people can''t break this record.


    Su fan will set his own record again, but now he is only on the mountain road.


    No one recorded this amazing racing skill, and no one knew that Su fan showed his talent and skills at this moment.


    Originally, the robber had calculated the distance, and the front was the cliff. As a result, Su fan''s car dodged to one side.


    Instead, he hit a rock on one side.


    After a loud noise, the front windshield of the robber''s car broke off.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 401

    A series of actions can be said to be done in one go. He, caught up with the man in front of him!


    "God!" there were a lot of people watching. They all looked stunned.


    It was the first time they had encountered such a thing. They were all stupid.


    "Hiss!" they gasped, not knowing what to say. There are really a lot of passers-by.


    Some people have mobile phones in their hands. Just after shooting the video, he took a look at it immediately. This video is even more shocking. It seems to be a blockbuster.


    All the robbers were ignorant and didn''t know how to deal with all this? Su fan got out of the car, and his whole body was murderous.


    He came to the robber. The robber didn''t know what to say at this time. He caught him.


    "What are you doing? Don''t call the police." Su fan looked back and saw a lot of people taking photos next to him. He was stunned.


    "You call the police now." Su fan frowned, Kaka, Kaka, and more mobile phones shone in front of him.


    He frowned more tightly. When the police came, he cleaned up and left immediately. The matter caused a great sensation.


    After all, this is like a large film shooting in the city, not to mention a lot of people in the urban area have left video data.


    Images from various angles have been put on the Internet! Netizens are like crazy, constantly downloading.


    The largest number of video downloads has reached 3 million.


    "My God, is this what people can do?" everyone looked at the screen, and the whole person was surprised.


    "This is not a person. You can do it."


    They swallowed a mouthful of saliva and there was a trace of shock on their faces.


    Many netizens are actually ordinary people. Su fan''s operation technology and his racing skills are impossible for some ordinary people.


    "Even if we watch car racing, it''s not so good. My little brother must be running a private mountain racing."


    "My God, he''s so handsome. Did you find out? He''s really handsome, and he didn''t panic when he got off the bus."


    In this way, it can show how powerful Su fan''s psychological quality is.


    The whole network was shocked!


    No one has ever wanted to have such exquisite technology. Wait a minute, isn''t this Sufan?


    At the beginning, everyone looked at the racing technology, but everyone knew Su fan and reacted in an instant.


    Su fan, this is Su fan! I didn''t expect that he had such exquisite racing skills. God, everyone was shocked.


    "Ah!"


    All their faces were surprised!


    "Hiss!" the netizen also took a cold breath! I didn''t expect their richest man to be so powerful. This, this is awesome.


    On the Internet, there was a lot of praise.


    Anyway, Su fan''s operation is really much better than many people. His strength, his sense of justice and his composure when he came forward can be the reasons for everyone to blow him.


    Indeed, Su fan really deserves the admiration of others. He, at least, is a just man. Compared with others, he has more positive energy.


    Like, born in the sky!


    Su fan''s identity is well known. The number of downloads of this video is rising. But there will still be some melon eaters who don''t know who Su fan is.


    "Blow! What are you doing blowing him like that? He''s just a handsome guy. I''m so bored."


    Some netizens, in fact, are very disgusted that others keep praising a person. Even if this person is good at racing, so what?


    As a result, the netizen just published his own comment, and the following was swiped.


    "What is blowing? Do you know how good he is?"


    "Yes, they are so powerful. How can they say they blow?"


    The netizen was stunned! I didn''t expect that I was just expressing my views. Many people left messages and replied below him. Netizens didn''t know what had happened.


    "He is the richest man in the Dragon kingdom." finally, the netizen saw a message, "the most important thing is that he earned the down payment himself, not his parents left him money."


    "This is a very powerful and inspirational person! Who can become the richest man in our dragon country, and is so young and has such great racing skills."


    They are not blowing Su fan, but they have never seen such a powerful person!


    The netizen was stunned, because he had never thought Su fan was so powerful before.


    After this wave of online praise, it can be said that Su fan''s position in the eyes of online people has been raised a lot.


    He is a god like existence!


    He is God.


    Online, video downloads are still rising! Su fan has already known it. Looking at the discussion messages on the screen, he also has some bewilderment.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about these comments." Su fan shook his head after reading it in the evening. "I have to run for rent tomorrow."


    He went to rest.


    He has to run out every day. Su fan can hold his temper. Sometimes when he meets some fools, he can bear to clean them up.


    Early the next morning, Su fan got up and drove out to rent. It hasn''t been driving for long today when the mobile phone rings.


    "Eh!" Su fan looked at it and found that it was Wang Feng. He didn''t know what happened to Wang Feng. He had some doubts.


    Because he doesn''t have anything to do at ordinary times, he won''t come to him for fear of adding trouble to him.


    "It seems that he is really in trouble, otherwise Wang Feng will never call me." Su fan frowned, and he was very determined about it.


    How could su fan not know what kind of character Wang Feng is? It was already very clear, so he pulled over to the side of the road.


    "I don''t know what happened to Wang Feng." after stopping the car, the phone stopped ringing, and Su fan quickly dialed back.


    "Wang Feng! What happened?"


    Su fan thought the other party must have something wrong. Sure enough, Wang Feng''s voice at the other end was mixed with a trace of panic.


    "There''s a little thing going on here, but I don''t know how to say it." Wang Feng''s tone is a little embarrassed.


    He was really embarrassed to say that he was too stupid to get into this trouble.


    "Hey, let you ask for money. Why don''t you make it clear when you call?" someone nearby yelled directly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 402

    Su fan''s face changed!


    His face sank down fiercely!


    He felt it himself, and came to his face with murderous spirit, "Wang Feng, what happened?"


    Su fan had already noticed something wrong, so his tone became very serious.


    "We can be regarded as brothers." although Wang Feng is more of his younger brother now, he can''t help what happened. Anyway, they are college classmates.


    Su fan took a deep breath and said to him, "I hope you can explain well. What''s the situation?"


    Su fan''s tone is very serious.


    He means that if you tell me, I can help you! If you don''t, I''m sorry on my side.


    Wang Feng''s face turned green because he felt very embarrassed. He was too stupid.


    "It''s like this." Wang Feng said it again with a bitter smile. "I don''t know why I''m so stupid. Maybe it''s because I like her too much."


    As soon as Wang Feng finished talking about it, Su fan couldn''t cry or laugh. It turned out that when I was in online love, I was made a pit immortal by others.


    Now, Wang Feng is controlled by others. There is no way to leave. If he doesn''t give money, he is likely to be involved.


    "They took a lot of video materials. Although they said it was not true, I really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it."


    Wang Feng is about to cry. He really wants to cry.


    Now, he is controlled by others over there! If they don''t want to fuck him, maybe he''s really at risk of going in.


    "How much do you want?"


    Su fan''s face is already dark. It''s absolutely impossible to make friends with him. He will never let this happen.


    Su fan has lowered his voice!


    His eyes were a little cold, he said softly.


    "How much do you want?" Su fan''s tone was mixed with a trace of cold.


    "I want a million." Wang Feng''s face on this side is also a little ugly. He doesn''t want so many.


    But the people next to him saw the gift from Su fan he was carrying. The other party thought the gift was very valuable. He must be very rich, so he kept biting at the price.


    Wang Feng was wrong, he was wrong.


    "Sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be there right away." Su fan shook his head. Now he knows that saving people is the most important thing.


    Also, he said, you should find someone to clean them up! He sneered and said nothing.


    Su fan took out his mobile phone and made a call first to several contacts he knew.


    "Help me locate a mobile phone number." Su fan directly reported Wang Feng''s mobile phone number for positioning. After positioning, he soon got the specific address.


    The specific address came to his hand, and Su fan immediately asked people to continue to check.


    "That''s right! I want all the information about my people who stay with Wang Feng, whether you use drones or something else."


    Su fan''s face sank fiercely. He said to the other side, "no matter what kind of situation."


    Su Fan said coldly, "I just need information."


    If the other party has any missing equipment, he can also provide it. Soon Su fan got several aerial photos of UAVs and close-up information.


    "It''s these people." Su fan scanned the information and saw photos of several people. He remembered all the photos in his mind.


    "Good, I remember you."


    If you fuck his friends, he will never be polite! Even if it''s not for his friends or others, such people are absolutely not allowed to attack.


    "Hum!" Su fan snorted coldly! What is he going to do that he can''t do? Su fan thought that he would never let go of those who yearn!


    His fist was clenched and his eyes were cold. In the eyes, there are many coldness.


    These people, Su fan have all the information.


    "Good guy, there are still a lot of people related to the bank." Su fan continued to sneer! What is said here is a relationship, not a good relationship.


    Instead, they sometimes lend money to some people privately. Take a picture of the other person''s handle. This handle may be real or it may be a video handle on purpose.


    Finally, when people can''t afford to pay back the money, they keep threatening. Immortal jump and wine tray are also their means of taking money!


    These people don''t know what awe is! What they have done has touched Su fan''s bottom line.


    "These people must be cleaned up." Su fan sneered. He went directly to find Wang Feng, came to their hotel and knocked on the door of the room.


    There were several people standing beside Wang Feng. Their faces were a little pale, because they suddenly reacted to something. They didn''t seem to have time to give Su fan a specific address.


    Why did he suddenly come to the door? And they found their hotel room so accurately.


    "Hotel, Wang Feng told me." Su fan didn''t say anything more to them, holding a bank card, "just now I asked below. Which room are you in?"


    Su fan smiled and waved the picture of Wang Feng.


    "I''ve brought a million dollars. Can you let my friend go?" Su Fan said very politely. Wang Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su fan would come to save him himself.


    Wang Feng opened his mouth.


    Originally, he wanted to say something, but Su fan winked at him.


    A bank card was easily handed over to the other party. Su Fan said to several people in front of him, "take the money and you''ll know what to do."


    "Nonsense, of course I know." the expressions on these faces were pleasantly surprised. They didn''t think they could really get money from him.


    "You can transfer the money out first," Su Fan said to them with a smile. "There are really 1 million in it."


    "I can give you the card number and I can tell you the password. If you can transfer it out, you can also take your mobile phone and call the bank."


    Su fan''s remark made these people itch. This order can reach a million. They are really dying of laughter.


    So they immediately made all kinds of bank calls and transfers. Soon, the 1 million was called to their bank card account.


    I didn''t expect to really succeed. This 1 million is real! They have got the money and everyone is dazzled by the victory.


    They were excited when they got so much money for this order for the first time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 403

    "Very good!" one of them laughed and patted Su fan on the shoulder. "I didn''t expect you to be very interesting, boy. If anything happens in the future, we can cover you."


    Wang Feng''s face was subdued. He felt that he had implicated Su fan. If he hadn''t been caught on his side, he wouldn''t be like this.


    "Sorry, my side is too stupid." Wang Feng lowered his head. He was extremely ashamed.


    "As long as you are a person, there will always be something you want to do." Su fan patted Wang Feng on the shoulder.


    His voice softened a little. Then he smiled and said to him, "don''t worry, I don''t blame you."


    "And you clean up all the evidence," Su Fan said to several people in front of her. "If I know that the evidence is still in your hands or has spread, we can only live forever."


    "Don''t worry, we only need money. When we get the money, we can''t do such a thing." the other party said politely at once.


    They have got the money. Naturally, they don''t have any bad attitude towards Su fan.


    "This little brother is also very good. We didn''t hurt him either. Let''s go." these people were about to get angry.


    "Good, I''ll see you later." Su fan looked at them deeply, turned his head and went out with Wang Feng.


    After su fan went out, several people in the room felt a chill behind her.


    "My God, who the hell is this? I think my back is getting soaked."


    "Yes, I feel it too. This man doesn''t know where he came from. It''s terrible."


    They shivered one after another. Pressure comes from their hearts.


    Su fan kept calling after he went out. The information has been investigated. Now he wants to recruit actors.


    Wang Feng stood beside him and dared not say anything. His heart beat surprisingly fast.


    Because he already knew what Su fan wanted.


    "OK, come to me and I''ll teach you how to do it." Su fan hung up after the last call. "Don''t worry, I''ll take this breath for you, and I won''t let them bully you in vain."


    Su fan sneered.


    In fact, this situation is not Wang Feng''s fault. If they didn''t dig a hole and let others jump, it would never happen.


    Su fan won''t let Wang Feng suffer such grievances. Since the other party has got his head, what he naturally burns is to get it back.


    "Absolutely not allow any relaxation!" Su fan thought so and closed his eyes.


    He''s adjusting his mood! After adjustment, Su fan leaned aside to the side of the car.


    Wang Feng dared not breathe, and followed him carefully. Really, he dare not say a word, very careful and cautious.


    "That..." Wang Feng lowered his voice and asked Su fan, "what do you want to do?"


    "Shh!" Su fan raised his hand, "let me have a rest."


    Just a few minutes later, a red car came and a beautiful woman came down.


    The beauty is wearing suspenders. The pink one looks very beautiful.


    "Hello!" the beauty''s eyes lit up when she saw Su fan.


    "I know you are an actor in an acting company. Today, what I want you to do may be dangerous."


    Su fan opened his eyes with sharp fundus.


    He simply told the other party what she was going to do.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make any mistakes. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do." of course, the woman in front of me knows that it''s dangerous.


    She''s not a fool on the road. What immortal dance is she going to do!


    "Please don''t worry, the people I want to clean up have their own mistakes first." Su Fan said to the woman in front of him, "you can see the evidence if you want. Do as I say. I''ll give you 200000 when it''s done."


    "I don''t need money, I need an opportunity!" the woman in front of me immediately asked.


    "Very good. Next, your director has a TV play. You are the hostess." Su fan nodded.


    The woman in front of her was ecstatic and repeatedly promised to complete her mission!


    "Well, let''s go first." Su Fan said to Wang Feng with a smile, "today you follow me first. Let''s go for a taxi."


    We must give people time. Just wait!


    Su fan smiled and rented with Wang Fengkai, which flattered him.


    Unexpectedly, this matter was solved so easily. Moreover, Su fan also has his own plan, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    Sometimes he wanted to ask, but he knew Su fan wouldn''t tell him.


    He is so mysterious!


    He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He secretly looked in the direction of Su fan, and he turned back.


    "What''s the matter? Look at me like that." Su Fan said, looking at the people around him.


    "No, no, I just think you''re really good."


    They opened a two-hour taxi. At this time, the woman called Su fan.


    "I''ve finished everything on my side! It''s not difficult for them to cheat, and they soon took the bait. I also have a lot of video materials on my side."


    Women are particularly happy.


    I didn''t expect to finish Su fan''s explanation so easily. She just easily deceived the other party and got a lot of video materials.


    "With these video materials, they can send each other in. They asked for it themselves." the woman snorted.


    "Very good!" Su fan nodded. After he got the video materials, he immediately called the three people.


    "It''s me. You may not recognize my voice, but you were very happy with the previous one million."


    "Hehe! Now I''ll give you 10 minutes to return 2 million to my designated account. If I can''t see the money, you''ll all go in."


    Su fan hung up.


    "Don''t worry, the money will arrive in 10 minutes." if the other party goes in, his life will be really over.


    Su Fan said coldly, "they will never let themselves in."


    His request was not particularly excessive, as it was a lesson for them. In the future, if they still make mistakes and get caught by him, he will never be polite.


    "This is called attacking poison with poison."


    Wang Feng was stunned nearby.


    He already knew what Su fan was doing, but he didn''t expect Su fan to move so fast.


    "Boss, you are really powerful!" Wang Feng took a breath. He never thought of it when he was in college. This is a powerful figure.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 404

    Without Su fan! He''s in big trouble! He really felt a blank in his brain.


    In the future, he must return all this to the people in front of him. No matter what he is asked to do, as long as he can pay off the debt.


    It''s all his fault!


    It''s him. He''s too stupid.


    "Well, the matter has been solved, and you don''t have to worry about so many. People who make mistakes will pay for their mistakes."


    Su fan turned back and smiled, looked at the people around him and said.


    "Don''t worry so much." Su fan''s tone was slightly cold.


    Finally, when he didn''t say anything, he pulled his car aside. After a break, Su fan continues to drive and wants to go back to the taxi company.


    On the road, an old lady was staggering forward. She saw Su fan''s taxi and waved her hand.


    Su fan stopped and got out of the car.


    "Can you give my old woman a ride?" the old lady asked carefully. Originally, the old lady just waved her hand casually. Unexpectedly, Su fan actually stopped.


    "Thank you. You''re a good man."


    Su fan smiled, "Wang Feng, come and help the old lady get on the bus."


    He had to drive, and he was going to the driver''s seat. Wang Feng quickly got off and carefully helped the old lady into the car.


    Su fan didn''t drive very fast. He directly engaged the lowest gear and drove forward slowly.


    After the old lady got on the bus, his eyes were wet and he didn''t know what he was thinking. From time to time, he stretched out a hand and rubbed his forehead.


    "Alas!" the old lady sometimes sighs!


    There was a look of anxiety on the old lady''s face. She didn''t know what to say.


    The clothes she wears are also very shabby. It can be seen that the family conditions are not particularly good. Besides, I think something happened to me. I look sad.


    "Old lady, is there something bad? Tell us what we can do and we''ll help you."


    Finally, Wang Feng couldn''t help but ask carefully.


    "Fire, my wife encountered a fire and is at home now."


    The old lady''s face changed in an instant. She didn''t know what to say.


    She said that there was a trace of panic on that face.


    Wang Feng knows that Su fan is a very kind person. If the old lady says she has difficulties at home, she will get help.


    What, fire?


    But he never thought that the old lady was talking about a fire! Wang Feng was surprised. It''s troublesome.


    "Has the fire telephone been called?"


    Wang Feng quickly asked again. The old lady nodded hard. Now she is about to die of panic.


    "Hurry up, can you drive faster?" the old lady was pale and her eyes were full of tears.


    Su fan didn''t speak, but continued to drive forward. You will think that this happened to the other party. Su fan directly took out his mobile phone and called.


    "You say! Where is the fire station?" Su fan lowered his voice and said in a deep voice to the old lady.


    His tone is very, very low, and his eyes are dignified. Since there is a fire, he should arrange someone to put out the fire in advance.


    Su fan drove the car very fast.


    The old lady also whispered an address, and her heart immediately pulled to her throat.


    "Be careful!" Wang Feng shouted beside him, and then he realized that Su fan''s driving skills were inferior to many people.


    There can be no accident!


    Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Su fan narrowed his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes flashed dark.


    "Someone has gone!" Su fan breathed a sigh of relief and had already killed to a place.


    His face was cold and quickly disappeared.


    Su fan bent his mouth!


    When his eyes became very cold, Wang Feng knew he was serious.


    Soon Su fan drove faster. He came directly to the street where the fire was. As soon as he came here, he frowned.


    "I didn''t expect this road to be so small. It''s troublesome."


    If the road is small, it means that there is no fire access, which is a very terrible thing.


    "The fire engine can''t get in."


    Su fan''s face changed as soon as he got off the bus. There must be no fire hydrant here. It''s a real trouble now.


    There are many ordinary people standing here, but they don''t dare to get close.


    In fact, this alley is not special. There is a building and a room is emitting thick smoke.


    The old lady ran unsteadily to the other side. She must save people.


    "If the old man dies, it''s no use for me to survive alone." the old lady ran straight over there with tears in her eyes.


    Everyone can see that the old lady did not hesitate to die in order to save people. Su fan looked at the trembling figure of the old lady and sighed.


    "Oh, grandma, don''t go up. Even if you want to save people, there''s no way."


    Someone nearby suddenly grabbed the old lady and whispered to him. There is really no way to save people, at least everyone thinks so.


    If the old lady goes up, she will certainly die. Everyone can''t bear it.


    "Grandma! I know that you and grandpa have spent so many years in your life. You can''t bear it, but even if you go up, you can''t save people."


    The man next to him whispered persuasion and shook his head with the old lady.


    "Even if you can''t save it, you have to go together. Otherwise, how can I bear it?" the old lady reddened her eyes. She has made a decision. "You should give up quickly and don''t stop my old lady."


    She didn''t know where the strength came from. She pushed everyone away and ran forward by herself.


    "The old lady''s strength is really big enough." Su fan smiled, and he looked here.


    "My wife''s age is quite old, but she works so hard." Su fan''s expression is gradually dignified and rushes up.


    Everyone''s voices were all around. Every voice of them was saying that there was no help. The fire is so big that people will die if they go up.


    really Every voice said so, but Su fan didn''t believe in evil.


    He rushed to the old lady, who glared at him, "why do you always stop me?"


    The old lady really didn''t understand. She just wanted to save people. She never thought of asking others to help him.


    "You, hurry up, get out of the way for me." the old lady trembled and pointed to Su fan and shouted directly, "get out of the way for me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 405

    The old lady trembled and looked up at Su fan''s eyes.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Get out of the way."


    Su fan frowned and stared into the old lady''s eyes. He didn''t get out of the way.


    Moreover, he grabbed the old lady''s hand and sighed.


    "Old lady." Su fan''s eyes were all serious and said to the old lady in front of her, "I''ll help you save people."


    With that, he rushed to the downstairs of the burning building. Su fan first looked up and confirmed the disaster inside.


    The fire is too big!


    Many people only dare to stand outside and look inside.


    They didn''t dare to come forward at all, and at this time, the fire engine had already driven here, but they couldn''t get in at all.


    "The fire is really big."


    Here, the firefighters have started to prepare. They took the fire rope.


    People have fled to the window and are trying to run outside. However, this is the balcony. How can they run down? It''s an old man, an old man who is very old.


    At this time, Su fan suddenly grabbed his hands on the wall.


    Su fan frowned, but still climbed up. He just put his hands on the wall, like bullying on the wall.


    The old lady actually said she was going to save people, but what could she do? But it''s just that you can go in through the stairs and be swallowed up by the fire.


    Su fan saves people. That''s true!


    Su fan''s tone was also very serious. He seriously said to the old lady below, "I will save people. Don''t worry."


    He will never let the old lady suffer any injustice!


    "You must rest assured," Su Fan said with a smile, looking at the old lady below, and then continued to climb up.


    He seems to be a spider man. In fact, Su fan uses Yongchun. His body stretches out in a very soft posture.


    In this way, we can exert the strength of every muscle of the body, so that we can adsorb ourselves on the wall.


    Su fan easily grabbed the fence next to him. Although it was very hot, he could bear it. After all, it was a high wall.


    Su fan frowned!


    Although it is very dilapidated here, this road is also very narrow. However, this building is still very high. It is as high as 13 floors.


    Su fan''s face changed a little!


    "Hoo!" he took a long breath!


    Many people below him are talking. Of course, these people dare not approach and stand far away.


    Others took out their mobile phones and took photos towards Su fan. After taking such photos, they took several photos of him climbing up. Everyone was very surprised.


    "How dare he? He''s too brave. If something happens later, it''s our responsibility."


    A common man shook his head and sighed, "this man just doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Something will happen in a moment."


    The people next to him glared at him.


    "People are going to save people. This young man is great. I think he can''t do what others can. He is the positive energy in our life."


    Next to him was an old man. He found that the people didn''t care what Su fan did, so he was very angry.


    "People work so hard! How can you say that about him?" the old man was really angry. He felt his head buzzing when he looked at the fire.


    "It really hurts." the old man shook his head and looked at the fire.


    "Absolutely, you can''t let this young man have an accident." if this young man has an accident, no one will do such a righteous act in the future. This is a kind of respect for life.


    "If something happens to the young man, there will be no such thing in the future. This positive energy may disappear." the old man''s eyes were turbid and worried.


    Su fan didn''t worry so much about the old man. He was looking for the location of the old man where the flame erupted. He had to find a suitable location to kill him and open the anti-theft net.


    Su fan shouted directly below, "hurry up and give me a saw that can be used. Who has a kind of electric saw to charge?"


    He almost forgot!


    Even if he has the ability to open the anti-theft net, he can''t do such a thing under the attention of so many people.


    His strength is really great, but he can''t do it.


    "Hurry up and give me the rechargeable battery. Move faster." Su fan sank his voice. His voice was very loud and amazing.


    Everyone reacted one after another. They hurried to find it. Soon a man ran towards this side.


    "Found it, I found it, right here." the man suddenly came towards Su fan and ran here very nervously.


    "It''s right here. I''ll give it to you. Quickly reach out and pick it up."


    The man raised his hand high. Su fan grabbed one hand on the anti-theft net on the second floor, and his foot was hooked down!


    Su fan''s hands were very strong. With a gentle movement of his feet, he immediately hooked the charged electric saw directly to his feet and took it into his hands.


    Su fan is really powerful. His movements are very flexible. Everyone was stunned. This was the first time they saw a person with such flexibility.


    "My God, is this what people can do?"


    In the exclamation, they found that Su fan''s action was more rapid. When he got the charged chainsaw, Su fan didn''t stop.


    Suddenly something fell from the sky!


    "Ah!" someone exclaimed, startled, and soon reacted.


    "Be careful, be careful, things fall down, get out of the way quickly." they were all startled, and no one thought something would fall from it.


    It was the old man. He was so dizzy that he accidentally dropped an axe. The old man may be too scared. He took the axe and let go of his hand at once.


    After su fan saw it, he turned his head to the side and caught it with a very easy hand.


    He didn''t seem to be in such a hurry. The rhythm was just right. The people below were scared to death, and the crowd dispersed at once, even if the axe would not fall into their range.


    But they were really scared to death and their hearts were pounding. Everyone felt that their heart was about to jump out of their throat


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 406

    "God, it''s really too dangerous. It''s too troublesome."


    Everyone looked surprised. Su fan climbed a building. He didn''t expect to encounter so many crisis situations just at the beginning.


    "There are too many dangers for this man to climb up to save people."


    Here is the old lady, the old man who came by car with Su fan. The old man wanted to climb up, but many people around him hugged her.


    Wang Feng also immediately rushed up, grabbed the old man and shook his head. "Don''t go up, old lady. It''s too dangerous."


    The old man was going to rush up. Wang Feng caught it so tightly.


    "My friend has gone up to save people. If you go up and something happens, my friend will feel guilty."


    "You have chosen to believe him. Why don''t you wait?" Wang Feng''s voice was very loud. He was very worried.


    "I said, old man, can''t you do this? Otherwise we all have to follow you!" Wang Feng''s voice broke the old man''s head in an instant.


    The old woman nodded with a blank look on her face. Her legs were numb and she didn''t know what to say.


    The old lady''s eyes became more turbid. She was very anxious when she ran here.


    "I don''t know what to do." the old lady looked pale when she looked up. Her feet and hands were no longer normal.


    Really, it''s so white!


    Su fan had nothing to do above. He just avoided the attack of the axe. At this time, the axe hit the ground heavily. When it hit the ground, everyone''s heart trembled.


    "There''s no big problem."


    Su fan''s voice was so loud that everyone heard it when it fell below.


    "I have told you that there is no big problem. I hope you don''t worry so much." when Su fan''s voice fell, he took a smile on his face.


    "If you are still worried, applaud me. If you cheer up, I will have more courage."


    Su Fan said this, and a burst of laughter came from below.


    Although everyone was worried, they believed Su fan and his ability was very strong.


    Pa. Pa. PA! I don''t know who started clapping first. The voice is getting louder and louder!


    A lot of people were clapping and they all laughed.


    "That''s great."


    Both Su fan''s ability and his psychological quality need to be learned. He is really strong.


    This is a high mountain. In front of them, they need to look up and have no way to climb over.


    Su fan continued to climb the stairs. He was very calm.


    The old man is already a little dizzy! He is an old man. His physical quality is not so good.


    Little by little, more fire came from the door. The flame is burning in here!


    The doorway refers to the doorway of the balcony. The flame almost rushed to the balcony. There was a cry of surprise from the people below.


    "Hurry up, we must save people." everyone was worried, but they didn''t have the courage.


    They can only take Su fan as the transmission of their courage, and their deep guilt, because Su fan, there is a slight easing.


    If it weren''t for Su fan, maybe they would feel that they were good and failed, and maybe they would feel that they were cruel and vicious people.


    Su fan has become the deepest kindness in their hearts.


    When they looked at Su fan, they had regarded it as a soft place in the bottom of their heart.


    "Come on!"


    Just as everyone''s hearts were beating, Su fan had already climbed to the 10th floor! He continued to climb up and stretched out.


    Su fan''s eyes were very deep. His other eyes finally fell next to the old man.


    "You can go up there." Su fan finally came to a conclusion. He climbed over there and grabbed the anti-theft net on the 13th floor with one hand.


    "How could it be so hot?" Su fan frowned. As soon as his face changed, he firmly grasped the anti-theft net.


    At this time, the firefighters ran in and the fire engine couldn''t drive in. They were also worried for a while.


    Soon this kind of special personnel came, and they brought a lot of tools. They looked up as they ran over.


    "My God, how did this man get up?"


    These firefighters came late and were very anxious. When they had all the tools ready and were about to climb the building, they suddenly saw Su fan on the 13th floor.


    They saw the young man with a charged chainsaw in his hand. He has already started sawing burglar nets.


    "Who the hell is this man?"


    The firefighters looked dazed. If Su fan didn''t wear any clothes, they even thought that the personnel on their side had arrived in advance.


    "We don''t know who this man is?" everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know Su fan.


    "He ran out suddenly and just went up." all the people were at a loss.


    These firefighters wanted to go up, but Su fan has started sawing anti-theft nets.


    "You don''t need to come up." Su fan''s voice was very loud, and his voice was full of gas. It didn''t look like there was a problem.


    "I can handle it alone. If you come up, it''s a trouble. You might as well wait below."


    "It''s not that I''m arrogant, I''m proud! But I think you should spend your time on the blade."


    "You can spread out the mat when you''re down there. If we fall down accidentally, you can catch us."


    When Su fan shouted above, the movement of his hand didn''t stop at all. His vital capacity was really high.


    "When so much smoke came out, he could speak so loudly."


    A firefighter found that Su fan really had a strong physical quality.


    "This person''s physical quality is not only very strong." the firefighter''s face is a kind of blush. He really feels that Su fan is good and powerful. He is very happy.


    "God! He''s great."


    A red light appeared on the firefighter''s face!


    He couldn''t help laughing. "With him, we will succeed in taking out the cushion quickly."


    He quickly shouted to the people next to him!


    Everyone reacted fiercely!


    They ran to the side in an instant and soon moved a lot of things. They ran together and leaned together.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 407

    "Coming!"


    Everyone gathered together, spread the mat and began to inflate.


    At this time, Su fan had cut the anti-theft net, and soon one of his hands caught on the wall next to him.


    "It''s very hot, but it''s still within my tolerance." Su fan''s hand is already red, but he climbed into the anti-theft net very flexibly.


    "It''s time for the old man to go down. The old woman is waiting for you below."


    Originally, the old man was about to faint. His physical quality was not good. Su fan shouted in his ear.


    "I said, old man, the old lady is waiting for you. If something happens to you, she will be in trouble. Maybe she wants to die with you..."


    "If you don''t die, you''ll be alone."


    In a word, the old man suddenly woke up and grabbed Su fan''s hand.


    "What old woman is still down there? I''ll go down too. Send me down quickly." the old man''s hand is very powerful, and I don''t know where the strength comes from.


    Su Fan said to him with a smile, "then I''ll tie you with myself now."


    "The people below hurriedly sent a rope up. There is no stronger rope on my side." Su fan quickly shouted at the bottom.


    Everyone was worried. After all, they didn''t know this would happen.


    "We use drones to send them up."


    Soon, a firefighter shouted.


    The firefighter just shouted, and the face of the people next to him was very ugly. "But we didn''t bring out the UAV. This time, we came out to fight the fire. Who knows how to use it?"


    They''re not doing anything else! Even if they take the drone out, it is easy to be sprayed away by the air pressure from the fire.


    Su fan had no choice. He immediately grabbed a sheet! He tore the sheet open and tied it up.


    It''s not that you can''t use bed sheets, but if you use bed sheets, you must tie them in special layers. The old man has begun to breathe.


    If Su fan tied up many layers, the old man might be out of breath. Maybe he had something wrong because of lack of oxygen before he went down!


    Su fan''s face is very ugly. He looks very serious!


    "Alas! You move faster!"


    Unexpectedly, there were so many difficulties. Su fan looked down and sent the "rope" directly down.


    Everyone praised Su fan''s cleverness. Everyone was thinking that this young man was really smart.


    After going down, someone was killed immediately next to him. Up came a firefighter. He tied the real fire rope directly to the sheet.


    "Hurry up, come down, boy, we''re all waiting for you below." the firefighters couldn''t let Su fan climb down alone. They immediately climbed up too.


    They are careful and cautious.


    After su fan got the rope, he tied the old man to his back and began to climb down slowly.


    "Be careful, be careful."


    Su fan may not have an accident if he falls down, but the old man has a high probability of falling out. Even in the best case, you''ll break a bone.


    If the old man breaks his ribs, his life will be in danger.


    "Down, down." the old woman''s legs and stomach softened, and she fell to the ground.


    "Great, come down, finally come down." the old lady cried. When she sat on the ground, she beat the ground with one hand.


    "I thought my old woman was going to go with the old man, but I didn''t expect to save her." the old lady could finally cry at ease.


    Su fan is about to come down. He is so calm that his actions have never deviated.


    No matter who it is, watching this scene will feel that Su fan will be able to send the old man down. And it''s a very safe one.


    "This man''s strength is very strong." there is a firefighter below. His eyes brightened. "This kind of man is a natural soldier. His physical quality is even better than these special soldiers."


    After all, he is also a firefighter who came to work after the retirement of special soldiers. He knows Su fan''s physical condition at a glance.


    "God, this kind of person is very strong. He has such enthusiasm and integrity. He can be regarded as the top of the crowd."


    Everyone thinks Su fan is a very kind person.


    He is really the light in everyone''s mind!


    There is no way for a sunshine. Compared with the current status of Su fan in their hearts!


    "Well, finally come down." many firefighters rushed up immediately and relieved the old man from Su fan.


    "Hoo!" their long gasp scared them to death. They almost fell to the ground.


    It''s really great.


    The smiles on everyone''s faces are so bright that people have nothing to do.


    "How could there be a fire, didn''t you? You forgot to turn off the gas."


    There are old people at home, and they are still so old. Most likely, they forget to turn off the gas. The old man''s face was blank. After a while, he knocked on his head.


    "Maybe! I forgot to turn off the gas."


    The firefighters nearby could hardly cry or laugh. They were angry and funny.


    The old man came to Su fan and hugged him, "young man, thank you."


    He slowly calmed down and didn''t think that he hadn''t done anything.


    "If it weren''t for you, maybe the old woman would come to me. Thank you." he thanked Su fan very much for saving his life.


    The old lady nearby quickly got up from the ground, even if she was trembling, she would come alone.


    "Don''t touch me, I can walk by myself." Wang Feng saw that the old lady was very difficult to walk, so he hurried to help her.


    "Get away from me quickly. I can come forward myself." the old lady hurriedly pushed away Wang Feng, "don''t come near me."


    Wang Feng reluctantly stood aside and bumped into the old lady and came to Su fan. The old lady grabbed the hand of the old man next to her, but her eyes were grateful to Su fan.


    "Thank you." the old lady can''t use any adjectives to describe the people in front of her.


    This is their Savior.


    "Thank you." the old lady didn''t know what to say.


    Su fan was satisfied with everything after listening to these thanks.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 408

    "That''s good." Su Fan said to the old woman in front of her with a smile. "The old lady has no big problem. Your old man is back."


    That is, the old lady burst into tears. The two old people leaned together and looked at Su fan.


    "If you have anything, I''m going to drive. I''m a glorious taxi driver." anyway, he runs a taxi company and must be responsible for the safety of the people.


    Also serve your guests.


    I can''t say that I delayed my work because I met something.


    Wang Feng doesn''t know what to say. In this case, does Su fan have to drive a taxi?


    It''s like moving bricks immediately after doing a big thing.


    "Wang Feng!" Su fan turned around and looked at the people around him. "There''s nothing wrong with the car. I got off quickly and forgot all of a sudden."


    It''s easy to have an accident if the car is put in such a place. Su fan hurriedly reminds Wang Feng to have a look, but don''t wait until the traffic police come over and put a ticket on this side.


    When he ran back, he was given a ticket. He could hardly cry or laugh.


    "All right, I''ll pay the ticket."


    Originally, the firefighters wanted to reward Su fan immediately. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared and looked at each other directly.


    "He''s su fan," a girl suddenly ran out and said to the firefighters.


    "Ah?" the firefighters didn''t react for a moment.


    The girl was dying of anxiety and said loudly to the firefighters, "this is the richest man in our dragon country. Have you forgotten something some time ago?"


    "No, it''s what happened yesterday! The robbers have cars. Do you remember?"


    The girl looks very excited. God, she saw Su fan up close. That''s her idol.


    If she could hold Su fan, she would rather lose one year''s life.


    "Ah, you mean that Su fan, you mean the idol of the Dragon Kingdom, he..."


    The firefighters reacted to one thing, and their faces flushed. It''s su fan. No wonder.


    They remember yesterday''s drag racing. Even there are many people in their department discussing these things and asking them to learn from Su fan.


    Everyone is face blind to men. In addition, Su fan''s face is basically pasted in the video. Because his speed is too fast, they don''t react.


    "It''s him!"


    Several firefighters looked adored.


    Su fan, it''s not just a good thing.


    This person, can be said to be extremely powerful, may also be extremely low-key.


    Su fan returned to the taxi. He didn''t know that everything he had just done was broadcast live. A reporter came when he was halfway up.


    But this reporter is low-key because he wants to make a very awesome documentary. Su fan''s climbing the building to save people alone is enough for phase I.


    Very heavy! Such a news can definitely attract most attention, which is traffic.


    This kind of traffic has extra positive energy, and everyone will like it. It is simply an excellent traffic resource! After he made such a program, his future is unlimited.


    The program was called soon. Su fan is still driving a taxi.


    He told me that I would never think more. In fact, what he usually does is no different from ordinary people.


    However, Su fan''s ability is greater, and the responsibility on his shoulder may be heavier.


    At night, Su fan''s eyes became more calm. When he got down from the taxi, he was carrying a layer of color lights.


    "Hmm..." Su fan glanced at the street lamp next to him and found that the street lamp was broken. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect so many times of news these two nights."


    He is also very helpless. He doesn''t want to be in the news many times, which is a kind of pressure for him.


    Su fan shook his head and sighed softly, "Hey, I''m going to find something else to do."


    It can''t be said that he always drives a taxi and needs to invest. Otherwise, every day is still very boring. Su fan enjoys the life of ordinary people, but it doesn''t mean that he wants to live an empty life.


    "Let''s drive a taxi first and talk later." Su fan smiled.


    In fact, the life of taxis is different every day. However, in order to avoid people and crazy fans, he changed cars countless times these two days.


    "This time, my license plate number was exposed. As a result, all the people who came to take my car were female fans!" Su fan''s face changed at the thought of this, and his helpless look increased.


    When he got off the bus, he suddenly realized something was wrong.


    "Wait."


    Su fan immediately returned to the car. He found a bulge under his car cushion. It was the co pilot.


    Su fan immediately opened the car cushion and found that all the following were love letters. He was stunned.


    "This?" Su fan saw all the pink love letters under the car cushion. It turned out that those girls not only took his car, but also made secret glances.


    It''s a pity that Su fan is a straight man. He didn''t find it.


    "What about these love letters?" Su fan was really speechless. It was not good to lose them. He had no choice but to make a phone call.


    "Hurry up and come to my side." he was calling his secretary. Before long, a little secretary hurried here.


    "I received some love letters here. You took pictures of these love letters and published them on the Internet for people to claim!"


    "Of course, you can''t say, just send me a casual love letter online. You have to ask whose name it is first! After asking it clearly and confirming it, you can send the love letter back to me."


    Su fan''s tone is very serious.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." the Secretary patted himself on the chest.


    It''s not easy for the president to give him one thing to do. Naturally, he wants to ensure that it is done well.


    "I will never make any mistakes." the secretary looked at Su fan and said very seriously.


    "OK, you go and be busy." Su fan was also very helpless. He shook his head. "Hurry up."


    When Su fan waved to each other, the people in front hurriedly ran away. Su fan put his hand behind his back and clasped it gently.


    A smile appeared on his face, and finally the smile disappeared.


    "It should be handled like this." he doesn''t want to cause a lot of trouble, but he also hopes that everyone''s sincerity will be treated warmly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 409

    After su fan went back, he recorded a video of apology and sent it to the secretary. When he asked the Secretary to send back the love letter, he sent it back together with the video tape of the video.


    In this case, it can be regarded as his apology to the girl.


    Those girls can be said to really like him. Su fan will still have some guilt in his heart.


    "Well, there shouldn''t be too many problems. After all, I don''t like them. It''s normal for them to refuse." Su fan thinks he has done well enough. No matter how good he is, he doesn''t have such an experience.


    "Hoo!" Su fan took a long breath, went to the side of the water dispenser, received a cup of warm water, and his eyes became brighter after taking a sip.


    Tonight, no sleep.


    Su fan starts practicing kung fu! He stood under the moonlight and kept playing Wing Chun boxing. Since the last time he climbed the 13 storey building, he felt a force in his body ready to move.


    Su fan really felt that there seemed to be a different kind of power in his body. He kept attacking his whole body. His power system should increase.


    He kept practicing Wing Chun.


    When he hit this punch, a force ran down his waist and then rushed to his arm. Bang! Su fan''s fist hit in the air.


    The sound of blasting sounded in the air. He walked out of the scene towards the front! When his eyes narrowed, his fist immediately moved forward and made a bang.


    The cold air was born from the bottom of his heart in an instant!


    Su fan''s eyes were very bright, like two black stars. When he walked out towards the front, he slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air.


    Su fan closed his eyes.


    After he was adjusting his mood swings, he became very calm. There was an air current in his body, which flowed around him along his limbs.


    Su fan opened his eyes again. There seemed to be more heat on his face, which broke through his people.


    Su fan''s eyes had a little turbidity, which disappeared. When Su fan walked out towards the front, his fist patted him gently again.


    This time his movement was very, very light, but the fist burst again.


    Bang! A very light, very light sound exploded directly.


    Su fan''s eyes were cold, his feet took a step forward, and he beat out all the airflow in his body.


    "Very good." this time, Su fan felt the surge of energy in his body. He felt very relaxed and comfortable.


    "My strength has been improved again, which is really very good." Su fan is very satisfied with the improvement of his strength and can''t help laughing.


    "Can my strength become weak again, otherwise I can''t forgive myself."


    As soon as he smiled, his eyes seemed to be full of stars. Su fan practiced slowly that night. Originally, Yongchun boxing was a kind of practice.


    His practice speed was not particularly fast. He slowed down his pace. Yongchun is not only a kind of self-cultivation for Su fan, but also a means to improve his strength.


    "My strength should be very good. For some people of the same age, it has almost reached the top."


    At dawn, Su fan stopped practicing!


    His Wing Chun boxing can be said to be very powerful. He is already the peak of his peers.


    Su fan looked up at the sky in front of her and saw the white clouds. When the sky broke, Su fan seemed to hear a lot of voices.


    "What''s going on?" he heard someone talking about something, just at the entrance of his villa.


    "It seems to be at the entrance of the community." Su fan lives in a single family villa, but there should be security at the entrance of the community. It is impossible for all people to come in.


    "Who is it? They seem to have mentioned me." it''s very, very far from the entrance of the community, but Su fan heard it.


    Several very clear voices sounded in his ears, which were familiar.


    "Isn''t this the voice of the firefighters I met that day?" Su fan heard it as soon as he listened carefully. The firefighters were explaining something to the security guard.


    "We are firefighters. We came here to send a banner to someone." the firefighters were worried when they saw that the security guard was so serious.


    "What? We don''t allow others to go in here. You''re not allowed to go in."


    The security guards didn''t believe that the person in front of them was a firefighter, so they stood out and blocked the entrance.


    "If you want to break in by force, we''re welcome. Please leave here immediately."


    Their tone is really serious. For Su fan, these people are actually the objects that should be respected on his side.


    After all, they are very good firefighters! Su fan had a headache and didn''t expect to conflict with the security guard.


    He immediately went outside, and soon he came to the entrance.


    "President Su!" the security guards saw Su fan and immediately stood up straight.


    "Don''t you know me? Let these firefighters in." Su fan was very helpless, and these security guards were already very busy at ordinary times.


    "Yesterday! We were on duty all the time." with a blank look on their faces, they were on duty from noon yesterday to this morning.


    They are still at a loss when they are about to leave work. Su fan thought, as if the time had staggered, smiled and said nothing.


    "Give me the banner."


    These people were stunned. They thought they were the demon. When the demon arrived, they didn''t say anything urgent.


    These firefighters couldn''t help looking at Su fan.


    "Do you know martial arts?" finally, a firefighter approached Su fan curiously and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, I know martial arts." Su fan smiled at the other party and said, "this is the powerful lightness skill that can fly to the moon with a brush."


    "Pooh!" the fireman in front of him laughed loudly. He could hear that Su fan was joking with him.


    "Don''t be kidding. Although I say I can do a little martial arts, I''m not so strong." Su Fan said politely.


    His strength is very strong, but he doesn''t need to say more to these ordinary firefighters. The same martial arts practitioners naturally understand his strength.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 410

    "Just give me the brocade flag." Su fan felt a headache when he saw a black car behind them.


    "Don''t interview, I don''t want to interview." he knew the black car by looking at the license plate number. It should be the superior of the firefighter.


    But if he said so, how could the other side promise? Sure enough, the car came down on it. A TV station man and a big leader.


    "This is our leader."


    The firefighter in front of him looked embarrassed, "just say a few words, nothing, nothing."


    They looked at Su fan with a pleading face!


    They specially found someone to be a TV station, which was required by the leaders. In fact, they didn''t want to disturb Su fan like this, "please."


    If Su fan didn''t agree, they might lose the job. But he had to nod his head.


    "OK, just let them come and do a simple interview." since it''s a routine, he doesn''t suggest cooperating.


    Su fan immediately walked towards that side. Not far away, several girls with flowers in their arms looked over here.


    Su fan''s eyes tilted and found the girls. Their eyes were so hot that they were almost on fire. Everyone could detect it.


    "What a headache."


    Su fan shook his head, but the firefighters next to him looked envious.


    These girls are very beautiful. A man can make many girls flock to him. It''s really enviable. His life has reached the peak.


    Unfortunately, Su fan doesn''t care about those girls at all, because he can have more women resources on his side. No lack, how can you care?


    He took the banner in his hand and made a short promotional film.


    "I hope that in the future, there will be good citizens, capable people who encounter difficulties, and people who can better help others, rather than just thinking about their own interests."


    "Helping others is not just talk! I hope you will be brave and meet difficulties. Of course, you should pay attention to whether you have such ability."


    Su fan looked at the camera in front of him and smiled.


    "And don''t deify me. In fact, I''m just an ordinary person. I just have more courage than others."


    "The most important thing is that I suggest young people care more about the elderly at home. If the elderly have memory problems, they should pay more attention to safety education and check more at that time to prevent more potential safety hazards."


    Su fan shook his head and sighed. If he hadn''t just appeared this time, the old man had been born.


    Next time, you may not be so lucky.


    After that, Su fan walked aside. He took back the brocade flag and put it in the box.


    "In the future, don''t find anyone." Su fan has a real headache and says to the firefighters, "otherwise, I won''t cooperate so next time."


    Then he left.


    Today, he will continue to run a taxi, so he has to change his clothes.


    Yesterday, he kept playing Wing Chun boxing. Unconsciously, all the sweat in his body gushed out, which can be said to be impurities in his body.


    Su fan released all these impurities, and he slowly spit out a mouthful of turbidity!


    The whole person relaxed a lot. When he opened his eyes again, there was another black light in his eyes.


    He quickly changed his clothes and immediately ran out. Driving a taxi is a kind of life practice for Su fan.


    "It seems that I have to work harder to drive a taxi. Otherwise, the money I earn every month will not catch up with the average level of taxi drivers."


    While in the car, Su fan carefully calculated how much money he had earned this month. After that, he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "I didn''t expect that I worked so hard every day, but I didn''t earn much money and delayed too much time."


    In fact, it was because he always encountered some messy things. Once, he had to delay most of the time, so that he didn''t make any money.


    "Then we must work harder."


    Su fan cheered himself up and drove out. He changed another one with a new license plate number. And this car is a very ordinary taxi. It doesn''t give people conditions to recognize it.


    "Hey! How can you see me in this taxi?"


    Suddenly, a slightly fat man hurried forward for a few steps and rushed to Su fan''s car.


    Su fan immediately stepped on the brake, frowned and rolled down the window.


    "I said how you run around like this. If it''s someone else, it''s easy to hit you and kill you."


    Su fan''s speech was very ugly, but he was telling the truth. As soon as he opened his mouth, the fat man was also a little angry.


    "Even if I was killed by a car, you can''t blame me like that. I was already very unlucky."


    The slightly fat man looked ugly. He opened the door and got on the car directly.


    "As for me, I hate people telling me big truths. I''ve heard enough of them."


    As soon as the slightly fat man spoke, he was full of complaints.


    "Don''t tell me this. I don''t want to listen to you. I don''t want to listen to them all."


    He shook his head desperately, his face was ugly, and his fist was tightly held.


    "You all shut up, shut up." when the fat man spoke, his face was a little more heavy.


    Su fan didn''t know what to say. For a long time, he continued, "don''t be angry, will you?"


    "Hum!"


    The slightly fat man immediately snorted coldly and stood up. He forgot that it was on the taxi. He hit his head and knocked over the car.


    It can be seen that this person is under too much professional pressure. He has some collapse under the pressure, which makes him so excited.


    "Your car! Even your car bullies me. What''s it called?" the little fat man sat back on the mat blankly. Suddenly, he covered his face with both hands.


    Almost the man was about to cry. Of course, his psychological quality soon recovered. After shaking his head, he didn''t really cry.


    "I said to you, what happened?" Su fan asked in tears and laughter.


    "What''s the matter with me? What''s your business? Shut up." the fat man snorted as soon as his face changed, and immediately stared at Su fan.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 411

    "Hurry up! Shut your mouth." the fat man shouted at Su fan!


    This slightly fat man, his face is full of pain, very sad. Su fan stood aside and looked at his expression. He had a lot of sympathy for him. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Did something happen to you? Tell me, will you?"


    In addition to pain, there was a sadness of underachievement in the look of the slightly fat man.


    "I really don''t know why, why." the fat man groaned, "I know I''m so talented. Why don''t they believe my film will be brilliant?"


    "I can''t find anyone to invest. They all say my script is very good, but they don''t want to invest in me."


    "Why? Why? Why."


    The fat man kept shouting. Su fan could hear the pain in his voice.


    "I know you are in great pain, so don''t be so loud and be quiet." Su fan doesn''t know how to persuade each other and comfort the people in front of him.


    "You''ve had too little experience," Su Fan said with emotion.


    The fat man was so angry that he trembled all over, and his flesh trembled.


    "You bastard, won''t you be a taxi driver? How do you say I have less experience?"


    "Do you know what I''ve experienced? I''ve only come to this point since I was a child."


    The fat man is really very angry. There is more anger in his expression!


    "You are so hateful." the fat man''s eyes are full of anger. "I will never let you go."


    There was a trace of pain in the fat man''s voice. In fact, he said this just to give himself an outlet.


    But it''s just a taxi driver.


    Su fan pulled the car aside. "Really, I think you are very confident in yourself."


    He could see that the fat man was really confident. He thought his work was very good.


    "Why don''t you show me your script." the other party should not be a director or something. It may be a person who specializes in writing a script.


    This is a screenwriter.


    "Come on, show me your script." Su fan''s eyes were fixed on the fat man.


    The fat man thought he heard wrong, just a taxi driver.


    "Can you understand?" the fat man glanced. He really thought Su fan was joking with a taxi driver. He didn''t have time.


    "I don''t want to play with you." the fat man raised his big move and patted the car cushion in front of him.


    "I didn''t play with you." Su fan suddenly became serious. "If I think it''s appropriate, I can invest."


    The fat man was silly and laughed.


    This is the funniest joke he has ever heard. The taxi driver told him to invest in his land.


    God, he really wants to laugh, although he is in great pain now.


    "It''s ridiculous. It turns out that a taxi driver can sympathize with me. How sad I am and how miserable I am."


    He thinks he''s really sloppy.


    "OK, OK, let me show you." the fat man took out his cell phone and stuffed it into Su fan''s hand.


    "See for yourself, my script is in my mobile phone." the fat man clenched his teeth and held the briefcase in front of him.


    When he didn''t speak, his eyes were at a loss. The fat man didn''t know what to do next.


    "I want to be a real hard worker," the fat man said suddenly. "I want to be a real good screenwriter. The real establishment in our country is too few."


    "Your script..." after su fan opened it, he first looked at the name and was suddenly stunned, "crazy stone."


    His heart suddenly missed a beat. Unexpectedly, it was a crazy stone.


    Su fan was very surprised. He looked at the other side.


    "Is it crazy stone?" Su fan thought he was wrong. He kept staring at the person in front of him, breathing, looking at each other in a hurry, with cold eyes.


    "Yes!" the people in front didn''t know what Su fan wanted to do.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that a good name?"


    Su fan shook his head and continued to look down. Sure enough, it was the script he had seen. But it seems that this world is not parallel to another world.


    "The plot seems to deviate."


    Crazy stone was invested in his original world. The screenwriter is not so miserable. No one likes his script. At this time, someone should have bought the copyright of the script.


    Su fan continued to look down and finished it soon. He just wanted to make sure whether it was the script or not?


    He returned his cell phone to the other party and remained silent for a while. "I voted for the play."


    "Ha ha!" the screenwriter continued to laugh, really funny.


    He will never believe it. The screenwriter''s fat hand slapped Su fan on the arm.


    "Young man, I know you are a young man. It doesn''t matter if you like to pretend to be forced, but don''t talk nonsense there."


    "I invested 100 million."


    Su fan has some helplessness. Why doesn''t the other party believe him?


    "Ah?" the screenwriter didn''t know if he had met someone with fantasy.


    He wanted to laugh. As soon as he looked up, he saw Su fan''s eyes. Those eyes are so bright.


    Su fan has starlight in his eyes. The screenwriter really thought it was the cleanest pair of eyes in the world.


    Unfortunately, the owner of this eye is actually a person who likes to boast. It''s really a good impression.


    "I won''t believe a hundred million unless you give it to me."


    "If you want to sign a contract, we can sign it now. I won''t break my promise to invest 100 million." Su fan''s words are water poured out, and he will never break his promise.


    "If you want a contract, I can sign it for you now." Su fan looked at the other party and whispered.


    He took out his cell phone and called a bank manager. The manager was very happy when he heard that Su fan was going to mobilize more than 100 million funds.


    "I''ll take you back to your company first." Su Fan said, looking at each other with a smile.


    The other party may not have a company, but there must be an office place. Anyway, that''s what it means.


    "Let''s sign the contract first! Then the money will arrive. Trust me." Su fan is very serious. At this time, the screenwriter is at a loss.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 412

    He shook his fat head and smiled.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go back with you." the screenwriter perked up, straightened his waist and looked ahead.


    Su fan looked at him like this and I ignored him. Sometimes it''s really hard for people to believe some things, but he can tell the people in front of him with action


    What happened to him is true.


    Su fan parked his car in a place, which was located according to the screenwriter''s mobile phone. After stopping, he got out of the car and took the edge to his office.


    It''s very small, but it''s where he lives. After sorting it out, it will be used as his place of work.


    "I write crazy stones here," the screenwriter said with a smile to Su fan. "I am very confident in myself."


    "Sign the contract quickly." Su fan took out his computer and slapped it twice, so he typed out the contract. He moves very fast and his brain runs surprisingly fast.


    The screenwriter felt suffocated when he saw the contract.


    Can''t it be true?


    He didn''t expect that they were always so serious that he didn''t know what to do.


    "No, you''re not kidding me, are you?"


    The writer''s breath is gone.


    "How could I joke with you like this?" this was su fan''s original words. He didn''t know how to say it.


    "If you still don''t believe it, sign this contract and see if the money will arrive."


    He has contacted the bank manager. As long as the contract is signed, he can get the money immediately by phone.


    "Didn''t you register a small company? Just transfer the money to the company''s account." Su fan stepped back.


    Although some of the screenwriter wanted to laugh, he decided to sign it and have a try. He has read the contract and it will do him no harm.


    After signing, the preparation handed the contract to Su fan and saw that he signed it. Su fan acted quickly, signed his name and pressed a handprint.


    "OK." he immediately called the manager. A few seconds later, his mobile phone received a text message.


    His heart suddenly tightened. In the text message, since he said he had made a hundred million, he thought he had met a liar.


    Su Fan said to him, "if you still don''t believe it, you can go to the bank to check the accounts. Won''t this deceive you?"


    The screenwriter rushed to a nearby bank like crazy. After checking the account, he cried and laughed again.


    "It''s you, so it''s you." the screenwriter stared at Su fan closely. He suddenly remembered who this man was and who was the richest man in the Dragon kingdom.


    "Yes, how can I forget that the richest man in the Dragon Kingdom drives a taxi. Ha ha!" the screenwriter didn''t think he was so lucky.


    He never thought that such luck would hit him on the head. This is a big pie. The screenwriter is about to pass out.


    "Spend this one hundred million by yourself. I''m just a person in charge of investment." no matter how the other party spends, it''s none of his business.


    "I believe you can do your best. I want to make money if you make money. We are a win-win relationship." he invested to make money.


    Su fan smiled at each other and said to him, "this movie is in your hands."


    Crazy stone, that''s a phenomenal film. But in his other world, the box office of this crazy stone is still a little worse.


    At that time, the entertainment industry had not developed, the box office was generally tens of millions, and the crazy fist was very excellent.


    This time, Su fan will not miss such an opportunity. At least he will earn enough influence.


    "Tomorrow, you''ll hold a press conference, talk about it, and then recruit a director." Su fan patted each other on the shoulder, "can you operate?"


    The screenwriter''s eyes were wide open. He shook his head blankly and nodded hard.


    "I will!"


    Even if he can''t, he must.


    "Well, go back and prepare." Su fan knows that he must check the heat first. When the heat rises, they can do other operations.


    "OK!" the other party nodded after his face sank.


    They looked at each other and the screenwriter was ready.


    "Don''t worry!" the screenwriter took a deep breath and said loudly, "I will never make any mistakes, absolutely not."


    He looked firmly at Su fan and said to him.


    Su fan also laughed, then stretched out his hand and patted the shoulder of the person in front of him, "you will never lose a bite of food if you follow me in the future."


    This is the richest man in the Dragon kingdom. Follow him. As long as you want to make any film, just tell each other.


    "A talented person should not be buried," Su Fan said softly.


    Yes, he thinks the other party is a talented person. Crazy stone, that''s a classic movie.


    In another world, there are people who suppress the screenwriter. It can be said that they don''t have so much money! Crazy stone can succeed because of this screenwriter.


    And the actor''s successful performance!


    In this world, if Su fan gives enough money, they can have better configuration.


    "Actor, you must find the best one yourself, okay?" Su fan thought for a while, and he said, "forget it, I''ll give you a list of actors later, and I''ll make it."


    Because he doesn''t want to make any mistakes!


    People are different in different situations. In this world, the screenwriter may not be able to see the actors who played crazy stones before.


    We must push this thing forward by ourselves.


    "Well, I have to drive a taxi." Su fan left directly and drove a taxi, which is his main business.


    Today, after junior high school, Su fan went back to rest. The next day he was on TV, or he was on TV again in the mouth of others.


    As soon as Su fan got on TV, he immediately brushed the hot search of an app.


    "Our richest man actually invested in making movies, crazy stone? The name seems to be more general."


    "Mr. Su, of course he is the most powerful. Since it is a film he is optimistic about and has invested 100 million, it must be a good script."


    Everyone talked about it.


    I have to say that the fat screenwriter has been desperate. He is crazy in marketing.


    He vowed to make the heat up, never let him fall, and then he would try his best to make the film well.


    This is a good chance. If it''s not good for him to have 100 million, he might as well jump into the cesspit and drown himself.


    "This is my chance." finally, the TV interview ended, the press conference ended, and the fat screenwriter went backstage.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 413

    He is already a man with a future! He must seize this rare opportunity.


    Hoo!


    He began to participate in the interview!


    Su fan is really a great person! He said that all aspects were well done.


    For example, he invested more than 100 million. He also found many team consultants for himself.


    "Su fan, I won''t let him down." anyway, the other party is the richest man in the Dragon kingdom. It''s not good to do anything.


    Time has passed for some time.


    Su fan didn''t care what the screenwriter did, but occasionally he went to the finance department to ask for a statement to have a look. Financial statements should be prepared every day and waiting for him.


    That day, Su fan returned to the taxi company, and an assistant hurried forward.


    "This is crazy stone, the report given to you by the crew on that side." the assistant hurriedly came to Su fan and nodded and smiled at him.


    "Hmm!" Su fan reached out and took it. He just glanced at it and didn''t say much.


    "You..." but the assistant stopped talking.


    Su fan didn''t know what he wanted to do. He frowned slightly and looked at him, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to tell you, is the crew consuming too much?" he didn''t want to say, but he couldn''t help it. Just now he looked at the report.


    Unexpectedly, he was startled at the sight of him, but Su fan didn''t say anything, so he couldn''t help it.


    "The crew''s statements are too expensive! Especially the actors and the venue," said the assistant, who couldn''t help living there. "You''ve given too much money."


    Su fan stopped and looked at him.


    "You mean, are you teaching me to do things?" in a word, the assistant turned pale in an instant.


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Su fan sneered: "sometimes there are some things I will make my own decisions. Do you mean I''m a fool when you tell me these things?"


    Su fan was speechless. The notice he gave himself was 100 million. Because he thinks this investment can return the capital and earn a lot of reputation.


    "There are some things you shouldn''t manage. You''re just an assistant." Su Fan said faintly.


    His eyes turned to one direction and saw Wang Feng. He found that Wang Feng''s expression was strange and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan is really helpless. Wang Feng stepped on thunder in the last immortal jump event. Why is he pinching again this time.


    "No, he stepped on thunder again?" Su fan had such an idea in his heart, and still walked towards him very reluctantly.


    "What happened?" I have to say that Su fan''s sixth sense is still very strong. As soon as he turned around, he already sensed that something was wrong with Wang Feng.


    "That, me!" Wang Feng hesitated and looked at Su fan. He coughed twice and straightened his waist again.


    "If there''s anything, just say it." Su fan''s expression softened and smiled.


    "Something, just say it well." Su fan narrowed his eyes and looked at the man. He went aside.


    "This, I mean, my side..." Wang Feng''s cheeks turned pale and blinked. His face was a little red and seemed a little embarrassed.


    But he really wanted to say.


    "If you want to speak, speak quickly."


    "I met a female netizen on the Internet, but I think I can''t be famous now!"


    Su fan was speechless, "what female netizen is she?"


    Isn''t the lesson from the last time enough? Su fan really didn''t know what to say. He was angry and funny.


    "You!"


    "I don''t want to have a girlfriend? Everyone at home is urging me to get married." Wang Feng scratched his head, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to come forward." Wang Feng took a deep breath, and Su fan stumbled.


    I didn''t expect the other party to let him take his place. How can this be? Su fan immediately chose to refuse, "are you kidding?"


    "But I don''t dare to see her." Wang Feng was really worried and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Hmm?" Su fan looked at him suspiciously.


    Wang Feng finally decided to tell the truth, "I boasted when I was getting along with him. I couldn''t help it."


    "If I go to mianji with him, I will be found out. I dare not." the last three words Wang Feng said were full of middle spirit, which made people cry and laugh.


    "You mean, you''re going to let me cheat."


    Wang Feng scratched his head. He was very embarrassed, but there was no way, "please, just help me this time, just this time."


    Although he can be regarded as a little brother of Su fan, he follows him now. But they were still affectionate before. After all, they were former classmates.


    He approached carefully, "please!"


    "..." Su fan looked at the other party''s very careful appearance and his tangled appearance, and said helplessly, "isn''t it good for you to go by yourself?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll be yellow after I go, and she won''t talk to me in the future. What should I do?" he finally got a girlfriend online.


    Su fan thought that if he went, he would confess. Otherwise, Wang Feng can''t find a girlfriend in this situation.


    Only when you are sincere can you get the sincerity of others.


    "OK, then I''ll go." Su fan made up his mind. He wanted to help Wang Feng. After all, he was also his good brothers.


    Although their identities are very different now, Su fan is not the kind of person who doesn''t recognize people when he is developed.


    "Great." Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest.


    "I have a lot of resources on my side. If you want to improve, just tell me directly." Su fan narrowed his eyes and said to him.


    "By the way, the popularity of crazy stones on the Internet is really high! A live video came out."


    Wang Feng said to Su fan, "if you didn''t stir fry yourself, was there an ambush on your side?"


    "But be careful not to let others black." now the craziness of stones on the Internet is getting higher and higher.


    "I''ll be careful." Su fan smiled.


    A film needs to be made for at least half a month. Su fan has given enough resources on this side and may move faster. And he gave a list of actors to the screenwriter.


    Those actors are very good, but they are not famous now. Everyone has their own strength and strength.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 414

    A lot of people nearby looked this way, and all their faces looked puzzled.


    "Let''s talk to each other." Su fan couldn''t stand it anymore and spread his hand helplessly.


    He had already pulled the woman aside. When they were about to talk about something, suddenly, the woman stood on tiptoe and hugged Su fan''s neck.


    wait! What is this?


    Not far away, Wang Feng secretly looked this way. In fact, when Su fan came out, he secretly followed up.


    He ambushed here in advance to see how they interact? At this time, his face wrinkled like the skin of a monkey.


    Wang Feng''s face looks like a bitter gourd.


    His cheeks, very pale. Wang Feng clenched his teeth.


    damn!


    Why is it like this?


    She actually likes Su fan and is his fan. What can he do now? He has no way.


    The woman has hugged Su fan''s neck. Wang Feng can figure out what to do next with his feet.


    He had a trance look on his face. When he clenched his teeth, he suddenly opened his eyes again.


    The woman stood on tiptoe and wanted to kiss Su fan, but he dodged.


    Su fan just stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on the woman''s shoulder, so he pressed him down.


    He wiped a little saliva on his face with an expression, and said very reluctantly, "at the end of the night and dawn, he''s dead."


    The woman was very happy, as if she had been encouraged by Su fan and smiled and hugged his arm, regardless of what he said.


    Su fan is helpless.


    Wang Feng, not far away, almost fainted! He grabbed his hands and wanted to kill himself. Because he knew it was his fault. If he hadn''t been so timid, it wouldn''t have happened.


    "If only I hadn''t done that before." he was dying of anxiety now. If he hadn''t boasted before, he wouldn''t be so afraid.


    He''s in a trance!


    Hiss! Wang Feng''s head was buzzing and was about to explode.


    He looked in the direction of Su fan and looked down. He was very helpless and panicked.


    After a while, he adjusted his mood.


    When he looked at Su fan''s expression, he was full of sadness and death. Next, he had self immunity. He just doesn''t have any emotions at all.


    Su fan stood beside him. When he turned his head, he saw that Wang Feng''s face was crying.


    Wang Feng made a crazy gesture towards him, which clearly meant that he should not continue to deny. Just admit it! Anyway, he has no hope.


    If a woman knows that she blew such a big cow, he will die. Let''s talk about future affairs later. Just close this one first.


    "...." Su fan spread his hand. What can he say?


    "Well, I admit that I am at the end of the night and dawn." Su fan looked at each other and smiled. "Nice to meet you."


    "It''s hard to admit when I was outside just now, because I''m afraid of being recognized by others." he went to the other side, "but I''m just friends with you."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." the woman''s eyes lit up.


    Sure enough, she knew he was at the end of the night! It''s the netizen she''s been chatting with. She knows that the other party likes him very much. All these are perceived from chat.


    Originally, she thought Su fan was bragging, but now she doesn''t think so.


    "My name is Lin Ruoxi." the woman stretched out her white and tender hand to Su fan in front of her, combed her messy long hair and smiled.


    The woman''s eyes are very big. It seems that there are stars shining inside. Her eyes are really beautiful. The light of the stars also kept flowing in her eyes.


    After a while, Su fan nodded, "well, you already know my name."


    "Let''s just meet and chat and know who the other party is." Su fan has begun to retreat.


    He wants a chance, run! It''s really troublesome to sink deeper and deeper. Wang Feng is a pit cargo. He was really killed by the pit this time.


    Su fan looked aside at this time, just trying to find a better retreat route.


    "We had a good time chatting on the Internet, or we''d better go back and continue chatting." Su Fan said with a smile, and the smile on his face was about to hang up.


    He looked carefully at the woman in front of him! After a while, Su fan coughed twice, but the woman raised her head.


    She is so focused. The so-called Lin Ruoxi seems to really like him. Su fan took a breath.


    He is really helpless.


    "I''ll go back first. After all, I have a lot of things to do. You said that as a big president, I always have to deal with a lot of employees, right?"


    Su fan was embarrassed to say this himself. Su fan tried to slip when he smeared oil on the soles of his feet. He found a direction and walked forward with big strides.


    "But you said that if you could, you would accompany me to see the sea! You said that as long as I was there, you would be there."


    The woman waved her handkerchief after him.


    Lin Ruoxi kept chasing after su fan''s ass. it was obvious that she regarded him as her prince charming.


    "Shit!" Su fan quickened his pace.


    What is it called? He really wants to cry now.


    Wang Feng had already been hit. He had no strength to catch up. He could only look at the woman he liked and take off his high heels while running.


    The woman took a few quick steps forward.


    "Let''s get married."


    "What ghost!" Su fan was frightened.


    He has seen everything except the scene in front of him. Su fan''s eyes were wide open and wanted to push away the woman in front of him. However, his hand had just stretched out and took it back. He was very helpless.


    He looked at each other''s pious appearance. If he said too much, maybe the woman would collapse.


    "I can paste your dowry upside down!"


    The woman blinked and shouted.


    "In fact, you just look more like the richest man in the dragon country, don''t you? When you talk, I know you may like bragging, but you''re still very good."


    What is this?


    Su fan listened to each other, and he looked confused. This situation has changed again.


    The woman came up and grabbed Su fan''s hand. "I know you''re older now and can''t achieve anything. That''s why you want to rub the heat of the richest man in the dragon country."


    "It doesn''t matter! Our family has a little money. I think you must be capable."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 415

    What did Wang Feng say to this woman? Will let the other party have such cognition.


    This has subverted Su fan''s imagination. I don''t know what to do.


    "Together, we can certainly manage this family well." after the woman calmed down, she didn''t think Su fan would be the richest man in the dragon country.


    Usually, when Su fan chats with her, it seems to be male chauvinism, and he will boast to her from time to time, but he doesn''t recognize a lot of things at all.


    She knows that there are some small money and light luxury things in her family. Su fan is definitely not the kind of rich man with special appearance.


    What saves people is the richest man in the dragon country. She doesn''t think it''s possible. Not that she thinks that the richest man in the Dragon kingdom is not kind, but that people are the richest man. If you want to save people, why don''t you call others?


    Moreover, people are so busy when they are the richest man. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to come to the street and encounter anything to save life.


    The richest man drives a taxi. Women don''t think it''s possible. Lin Ruoxi pulled a wisp of hair behind her ears and laughed sweetly.


    "I know you want to make a fortune. You want to be a successful person. This is your self-esteem as a man. It doesn''t matter. I can help you."


    "Dowry 1 million, do you think it''s ok?" the woman is so serious. She really wants to marry Su fan.


    This woman is too serious.


    For a moment, Su fan really didn''t know how to "deal with" each other. He really couldn''t cope with this kind of woman. Suddenly, Su fan was a little flustered. He felt the pressure.


    At last Su fan sighed and shook his head.


    "You don''t have to."


    "What do you mean I don''t have to?" the woman opened her eyes wide. That''s it. Keep staring at Su fan.


    "We are already together."


    Su fan turned and ran without hesitation. He soon returned to the taxi. "As you can see, I''m not a hero. I''m a smelly taxi. Let''s forget it."


    "I know you don''t want to trouble me, but our family has 1 million yuan, which is not enough to stay at home. Wait a minute."


    Lin Ruoxi hurriedly chased down again.


    This time, Su fan stepped on the accelerator without hesitation. Not far away, Wang Feng was already crying and fainting at the scene. Su fan was cold and ruthless and stepped on the accelerator to the maximum.


    Shit, I finally ran away. What''s all this called? He felt that he was really in a pit.


    Terrible! Su fan also feels very troublesome, but he has no way. Soon, the car passed.


    When Su fan was about to stop the car, a woman suddenly appeared next to him. He immediately stepped on the brake, but it was inconvenient for the woman to walk in high heels.


    Pop!


    The woman may have been nervous and sat down on the ground. Su fan was stunned and got off quickly.


    "Are you okay?"


    He didn''t know if he had really hit each other, so he went straight forward and pulled the woman up from the ground.


    "I''m fine." the little woman didn''t feel anything. He just had some pain in his ankle.


    "Just now, didn''t it scare you?" Su fan was just a little distracted. In addition, this place is a broken road, that is to say, it turns suddenly.


    One carelessness is that such accidents are easy to happen.


    "Nothing." the little woman in front of her shook her head. She is not very tall, just to Su fan''s shoulder.


    This woman looks more delicate and doesn''t look like that kind of fussy.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Su fan knows that some people have a certain probability of having some sequelae after falling, even if the probability is very small.


    "Did you hit a street lamp when you fell?" Su Fan said very seriously. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Ah?" the little woman was a little surprised because she really didn''t have anything. She just fell.


    At ordinary times, she is a little confused and will hit the wall or something. Didn''t you just hit a street lamp? So what?


    "It''s all right." the woman continued to shake her head.


    However, she suddenly found that Su fan was so serious. I didn''t know what Su fan wanted to do, which startled her.


    "You!" she was very surprised and looked at Su fan. I found that the other party was getting closer and closer to her.


    Su fan saw the woman directly.


    He, a pair of eyes with dignified.


    "I just want to have a good chat with you, and you must have a physical examination." Su fan couldn''t help but pull the woman into the car.


    "Hey, you''re just a taxi driver. A physical examination is a lot of money. You don''t have enough time to rent for half a month."


    Originally, she didn''t want Su fan to spend money. Unexpectedly, the taxi driver was very responsible.


    The woman secretly looked at Su fan''s side face and found that the other party was still very handsome and her pretty face was slightly red.


    "This is my responsibility." Su fan didn''t look back at all. He didn''t mean to pretend to be poor. Driving a taxi is just a way for him to experience life.


    After all, if he wants to be a good taxi company, he must drive a taxi well.


    Su fan looked in the rearview mirror, then noticed the woman behind him in a low voice and said, "tell me if you''re hurt. What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with your body?"


    "No, no, my body doesn''t have any big problems."


    The woman quickly shook her head, "I really have nothing to do."


    "If there''s anything wrong, you should remember to tell me. If you feel uncomfortable, you must speak." Su fan didn''t say much. He stepped on the accelerator and the car drove away.


    Soon, the car drove to the door of a hospital. Su fan took out his mobile phone.


    "Hello, it''s the dean?" Su Fan said directly. "Immediately, arrange a team of professionals for me! I''m going to have a general examination for a lady. It''s very temperament."


    "Never make any mistakes for me! Call me the most professional."


    Su fan took out the mobile phone he used to call. On the other side, the Dean stared at the mobile phone number and immediately looked excited.


    Because he just checked and found that the mobile phone number actually came from the richest man in the dragon country. This is Su fan. It''s him. The Dean knew it must be true, so he stood up excitedly.


    "I didn''t expect that he would ask me to do something." the Dean was very excited.


    Professionals, he brought together all the professionals who had no work.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 416

    The little woman looked up and found that it was a private hospital.


    "Wait, what did you call just now? Do you know the president of this hospital? Oh, even if you do, people will charge you a lot of money."


    She felt that she just hit it. Just like Su fan is very responsible, that is, just go to the ordinary hospital to queue up for a small examination.


    I didn''t expect Su fan to be so serious. This posture was a little big.


    The little woman opened her eyes and thought of what Su fan had just said. Suddenly she had an idea, "aren''t you kidding?"


    Su fan turned back and looked at the woman and smiled. There was something calm and gentle in his smile.


    No one is like him.


    Su fan''s temperament is very cold and fierce. He is like a wind. When this wind blows in front of you, Su fan''s gentle attitude can make people''s heart beat faster.


    "Ah." the little woman immediately lowered her head. She felt that her face was a little hot.


    Unexpectedly, the president of the private hospital, wearing a white coat and carrying more than a dozen medical staff behind him, came out of the private hospital.


    Of course, the dean is still very responsible. These medical staff have nothing to do. Otherwise, the Dean wouldn''t call them out.


    "Hello!" the Dean hurried to Su fan and stretched out his hand to him.


    "I''m the president of this hospital, sir, please." he said and stepped aside.


    He knows that people like Su fan certainly don''t like others to call him president Su or something. Must be calling him a very formal identity.


    His attitude is rigorous!


    "Hello, we are all professional teams." the doctor behind said very politely. When he came to the front, there were many nurses who came to the little woman.


    "Madam, please follow us. Don''t worry, we will never miss anything."


    Su fan was very satisfied.


    Women have long had their eyes wide open.


    "Ah, what''s the situation?" the woman secretly raised her head and wanted to have a look at Su fan. He found that the other party was no longer a taxi driver.


    Su fan''s expression, coupled with his bearing of standing beside the Dean, is a little cold. Such a person must be very powerful and temperament. He must have a high social status.


    The little woman quickly lowered her head. Su fan found her blushing and said to her, "is there something uncomfortable? I''ve said what''s uncomfortable, just say it."


    "It''s my responsibility this time! You must have a comprehensive examination. At the same time, the VIP of this hospital can renew your fee until next year."


    Su fan believes that hitting the head is not an ordinary thing. It may be all right, but if something happens, it''s his own problem.


    "I will never allow my negligence to cause serious consequences, okay?" Su Fan said, looking at the little woman.


    The little woman had no way to refuse what Su Fan said. Some silly nodded and followed the nurse carefully.


    She doesn''t know who Su fan is, because she doesn''t surf the Internet much at ordinary times.


    "Well, this man is really a local tyrant." the little woman was pulled into a well-equipped room.


    She''s all flustered, okay?


    "Wow!" she didn''t think there were so many equipment here. She was very happy.


    "Oh, my God, there''s still this here." a smile appeared on the little woman''s face. She has a big smile.


    "This, this instrument is estimated to cost a lot of money. I have seen it in our school before." although she said she was not a medical student, her school had a medical major.


    She knows that these instruments are not cheap at all, and she has been to some high-end places.


    "Madam, please go and disinfect the whole body first." the nurse nearby said very politely and took the woman away.


    Su fan went aside and sat down.


    "Hurry up, don''t delay my time." if he moves fast today, he wants to continue driving a taxi.


    Su fan looked up slightly. His eyes were deep. He was very calm.


    "I hope you don''t let me down too much," Su Fan said in a very relaxed tone.


    "No, absolutely not."


    The man in front quickly shook his head.


    How dare they disappoint Su fan? I must have done everything in place.


    "We will never let you down," said the person in front of us immediately in a very determined tone.


    "Hmm!" Su fan was more satisfied.


    He smiled shallowly, "OK, hurry up. The most important thing is to have a comprehensive physical examination. If she has any disease, treat her. Just send the bill to my mailbox."


    Su fan doesn''t lack such a little money.


    That collision is likely to induce a disease! If she is not cured, Su fan will have no way to stop the harm his behavior has brought to the woman.


    Since he has money, he must be responsible to the end.


    "I hope you can be more serious," Su Fan said to them with a very gentle tone.


    "If you can''t be serious, I don''t know what to say."


    Su fan squinted slightly.


    The people next to her repeatedly promised that the little woman was dizzy. She was caught and disinfected her whole body. After disinfection, she began the inspection process.


    Two doctors followed her all the way, and the process was very fast.


    Soon, the process was over. The woman''s whole face is red. She has a blush on her face.


    "Ah, has the process been completed?" an hour later, the woman didn''t know how many tests she had done. It was a super expensive and comprehensive physical examination.


    "Yes, madam, you are very healthy." the people around you smiled and said to her, "it''s really rare for a healthy lady like you."


    "It''s just that you hit your head. We''ll give you some simple treatment." he took the little woman to prescribe medicine. After prescribing some medicine, he took it to Su fan.


    "Sir, there''s nothing serious. This lady is very healthy." the doctor in front said politely, and the Dean came to Su fan quickly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so rich." the little woman blinked and didn''t know what to say.


    She was very curious. She just wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    "If you have any questions, just ask." Su fan can''t laugh or cry. What''s the matter? He seems to be a beast that can eat people.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 417

    "Well, I just want to ask, why do you drive a taxi?" she felt very strange. Is this a person''s special hobby?


    "I''m doing research," Su fan smiled. "And this is my way of life."


    The little woman''s face turned red when she rubbed it.


    Yes, that''s su fan''s way of life. She shouldn''t dictate others'' way of life.


    "Sorry, I was wrong." the woman quickly bowed to Su fan and apologized.


    Su fan didn''t say anything more, just smiled, "there''s no need to apologize. You''re curious. It''s normal."


    Because he is a rich man, such a rich man as he is very rare. He smiled, said nothing and turned his head.


    The woman carefully gathered around Su fan.


    "Well, I want to ask you one more thing." the woman blinked.


    Su fan chuckled, "OK, you can continue to ask."


    "Do rich people like you spend money without blinking? And did I spend a lot of money on you today?"


    "No money, no money." the Dean next to him was startled when he heard the little woman ask so. How did he feel Su fan''s money?


    "Sir, it''s a super VIP customer here." the president said solemnly, "he will donate a lot of money to our hospital every year. This is an entrepreneur''s responsibility to the society."


    "So, I will never accept his money! I admire Mr. Su''s character very much. I believe in him very much."


    Su fan looked at him.


    "Ah?" the little woman was surprised again. "How much is this donation?"


    "One hundred million starts!" the dean said without hesitation. What he said is less.


    This really refreshes people''s three views.


    "How could anyone have so much money?" the little woman shook her head. Then, she heard two little nurses chatting there.


    So she moved over and listened.


    "People are the richest man. They can still take out a hundred million."


    Longguo, the richest man?


    Even if the little woman doesn''t read it, the news on the Internet will react! i see!


    He should be the richest man in the Dragon kingdom. It seems to be su fan. That''s the name. She secretly looked back at Su fan.


    She found that the other party''s sitting posture was very upright. In fact, it didn''t look like a taxi driver at all, or it was much more handsome than taxi drivers in general.


    "There''s nothing else. I''ll take you home and take all the medicine." Su fan walked to the woman.


    "I''ve already taken it." the doctors wanted to shove the whole pharmacy into her, with bags in her hand. However, she really can''t use so much alone.


    The little woman had some helplessness. She didn''t know what to say, so she followed Su fan''s ass.


    "Where is your home?"


    "Let me show you a location." the little woman said carefully. She was afraid that even if she said a word, she would make su fan have a bad impression on him, which was bad.


    The little woman swallowed a mouthful of saliva and got into the car.


    This car seems to be worth a hundred times. That''s the richest man in the Dragon kingdom. The little woman has never seen such a rich man in her life.


    Originally, she wanted to introduce herself, but he didn''t dare at all. She blinked when she looked up.


    "That!"


    "Don''t talk." before Su fan learned his lesson, it was because he was distracted that he didn''t notice that the road was a dead end.


    "Now I''m near the school. I can''t be distracted." Su Fan said very impolitely. The woman immediately shut her mouth.


    Here, no distractions are allowed. Ahead, there are students who are going to school soon.


    The woman was carefully beside Su fan.


    Su fan continued to drive, and soon the car reached the location. When the little woman was in the car, her heart had gone through a lot.


    I don''t know what she thinks of Su fan. She just feels like she''s in love. As soon as she looked up and saw Su fan, her heart beat.


    Really, in love. She felt that she really liked the person in front of her.


    She likes each other very much. The woman''s face flushed.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, remember to call me." when the car arrived, she stopped. Su fan got out of the car and handed a business card to the woman in front of her.


    "Hmm? Little sister?" Su fan hesitated and shouted to each other.


    The little woman was suddenly distracted. She didn''t know if she was dizzy.


    "Ah, I''m fine." the little woman knew it was her fault. In fact, she had nothing at all, but she thought she had something to do.


    If she had something to do, would she be able to see Su fan again? It''s fate to be with her, Su fan. Su fan is so kind to her. Do you have a little favor for her?


    Su fan turned around.


    He glanced at the car and was about to get on.


    "Wait." the little woman behind shouted.


    Su fan was unprepared and stopped. The woman blinked, kept staring at Su fan, and suddenly rushed up.


    She threw herself directly into Su fan''s arms and put her arms around him.


    "Hee hee!" her eyes were full of smiles, and she kissed Su fan''s face.


    Su fan took a step back in surprise. He frowned fiercely.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Although you are the richest man, I thought carefully. If I don''t work hard, there will be no chance between us."


    The girl kept staring at Su fan, "do you think we have a chance now?"


    Su fan was speechless. He just wanted to turn around and leave.


    Su fan wanted to leave, but suddenly he heard a cry of surprise.


    "You little girl, you don''t tell your mother when you have a boyfriend." Su fan looked at the past in that huge voice and saw a middle-aged woman who came back from buying vegetables.


    It can be seen that the middle-aged woman''s body charm still exists. When she was young, she should be a very beautiful woman. She wore a very simple black long skirt and a small vest.


    When the woman came over, she hugged her daughter and looked up and down at Su fan. She nodded very satisfied and kept smiling.


    "I didn''t expect your daughter to have a good eye. The young man looks very healthy, very good."


    Then the woman grabbed Su fan and wouldn''t let him leave. "Hey, boy, this is your car. It seems there''s no money! If it doesn''t matter, our family will like you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 418

    "Since it''s my daughter''s favorite, it must be no worse. I believe my daughter''s vision." the more the woman looked at Su fan, the more satisfied she was.


    Because Su fan is very handsome!


    Such genes must be very good. A smile appeared on the woman''s face again, and her hands didn''t spread at all.


    "..." Su fan wants to push away the other side, but he thinks it''s too impolite for a middle-aged woman. The other side is his elders anyway.


    "Aunt, you may have misunderstood something?"


    Su fan''s face is almost green.


    Why does he always encounter such things? Is it his fault to be so handsome?


    Su fan coughed twice!


    He is really confused now. He doesn''t know what to do. He is very helpless.


    The little woman was stunned at first, and then reacted. She quickly nodded and didn''t say anything, but this appearance made the woman more misunderstood.


    A middle-aged woman knows at a glance that her daughter likes the young man in front of her! Do you still need to think about it? They must be a couple.


    "Tut tut!" the middle-aged woman hurried forward and grabbed Su fan''s arm, "there''s no way to run."


    She looked like Su fan wanted to run and she would never let go, which made Su fan cry and laugh and looked at her.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Su fan has no way. Facing a little girl, he can reach out and push away others. After all, the other party is the same age as him. Su fan can drive people away without being polite.


    However, the middle-aged woman in front of him can be said to be his elder. He spread his hand very reluctantly.


    "I don''t know what to say," Su fan continued after a while. "In fact, you misunderstood this matter."


    "What misunderstanding? Even if I misunderstood what my daughter likes, our family will never let go. Our family has money, at least more than you."


    "We can buy 10 and 8 cars like you," the middle-aged woman said very impolitely at once.


    The little woman next to her is going to applaud her mother. I didn''t expect her mother to be so good to her at the critical moment.


    The little woman looked proud. It seemed to say, Su fan, can''t you run away?


    "..." this really caught his weakness. Su fan had no way to be impolite when facing an elder, so he had to stand aside politely.


    "Now, you go home with us first." the middle-aged woman happily took Su fan''s hand. "Come and go home first. Aunt will cook you a meal today."


    Then she couldn''t help but hold Su fan.


    "Oh, Xiao Chen, this is your son-in-law?" an old man who came back from buying vegetables nearby walked over.


    The old man is older. It''s not wrong to call Xiao Chen.


    "Hehe, yes! How''s my son-in-law? He''s very handsome." the more middle-aged women look at Su fan, the more satisfied they are. "Remember to call me Aunt Chen!"


    "But it''s up to you. Anyway, you have to change your mouth after a period of time." the middle-aged woman said with a smile.


    "..." he really didn''t know what to say. He reluctantly followed the middle-aged woman.


    There was a lot of helplessness in his expression, and he stopped with the middle-aged woman.


    Su fan looked back and saw that there were stars in the little woman''s eyes. He could see that the light in those eyes was unusually bright and very beautiful.


    Su fan was silent. He was helpless.


    "Oh, forget it, then go up and have a meal." after all, people''s aunts are so polite, and Su fan doesn''t know how to refuse.


    Aunt Chen took him home and cooked a big dinner very neatly.


    "You''re welcome. Eat quickly. There are few guests in our family." hehe, Aunt Chen has a smile on her face.


    She''s really happy!


    When facing Su fan, she felt that Su fan was really a very easy object to get along with. Aunt Chen Chen just watched Su fan eat and kept persuading him to bring vegetables.


    "Eat quickly!" Aunt Chen picked up her chopsticks, added some food to Su fan, and looked up at Su fan.


    The more you look at it, the more satisfied you are. This guy''s genes must be very, very good. How can a person''s genes be seen?


    The faint smile on Aunt Chen''s face made Su fan uncomfortable, but the food was really delicious. At this time, you have arrived at the meal point. Su fan can''t help eating two more bites.


    "How''s it going? Did aunt cook a good meal?" soon Su fan was full. He pushed the dishes aside.


    Aunt Chen immediately stood up and cut fruit for Su fan. There were all kinds of fruits. After cutting, she installed it into a platter and leaned against Su fan.


    "Eat slowly!" Aunt Chen said with a smile.


    Su fan nodded and had to continue to eat.


    The little woman was already at a loss.


    Aunt Chen saw that Su fan was her son-in-law. When she was satisfied, she couldn''t hide the smile on her face.


    "Good, good." Aunt Chen kept nodding her head, smiling.


    After su fan finished eating, he said, "I''m really full."


    "We''ve had enough to eat and drink. Let''s talk about business." Aunt Chen told Su fan before. Now she''s going to have a showdown.


    "Our daughter is not ugly, is she? She''s very beautiful. She''s a little beauty, and she''s a school flower at school." Aunt Chen said to Su fan, "although our conditions are not particularly good, they''re not bad. How much do you want for the dowry?"


    "Poof!" Su fan wanted to have a sip of tea to moisten his throat. After hearing this, he sprayed it directly.


    "Cough!" he coughed.


    "Oh, you''re welcome, young man. I know you young people need a start-up fund. If you want to do any business, my aunt can still help you."


    Su fan immediately picked up the paper towel next to her and wiped her mouth, "aunt, no need."


    He wants to leave now and can''t stay. What''s this called? Su fan really wants to slip away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    However, some people won''t let you slip away like this.


    The woman in front of him grabbed his arm. "No, you can''t go."


    Su fan narrowed his eyes. "Then you go on."


    He thought that as long as the other party finished, he should let him leave! It''s a big deal. He''ll just open his mouth and scare them.


    Su fan conveniently put his cell phone on the table. Anyway, he can''t go now, so he has to lie flat.


    "How much is the house in this city?" Aunt Chen suddenly turned back and asked her daughter.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 419

    "If it''s a better community, people will pay 30000 yuan, and our community can be regarded as a good 26000." the little woman said carefully, and she didn''t know what her mother wanted to do.


    "That''s great," said Aunt Chen with a smile. "The house price is really rising!"


    Su fan''s scalp was numb. She heard Aunt Chen continue, "the young man has just worked and can''t afford a house?"


    If Su fan had money, he wouldn''t drive such a bad car!


    "If you marry my daughter, I''ll buy you a house."


    "But I don''t need you to buy me a house." Su fan was really overwhelmed. He thought the mother and daughter were terrible.


    He had never encountered such a situation and turned to slip away.


    But how could the person in front of him let him slip away? Of course, he reached out and grabbed him.


    "No, you can''t go." the man in front of him grabbed Su fan and looked at him very seriously.


    This is the middle-aged woman. "If you leave, what shall we do? You, young man, don''t try to be strong there. I know you don''t want to eat soft food."


    "But you have set up a small family again. This is your support. This is not a soft meal. You can pay me back when you earn money. Of course, it doesn''t matter."


    Mother-in-law likes her son-in-law more and more.


    I have to say that the middle-aged woman is very satisfied with Su fan''s temperament and his appearance. Aunt Chen smiled at the person in front of her. Really, he was very, very satisfied with Su fan.


    "Oh, how can you buy the police? The house price is too expensive now. I also think it''s unfriendly to young people."


    Aunt Chen grabbed Su fan''s hand and didn''t let go. Su fan was very helpless and stressed again, "I can still afford a house."


    Joke, he is the richest man in the country. If he can''t afford a house, no one in the world can afford a house.


    But no matter what Su Fan said, Aunt Chen didn''t believe it, and the little woman next to her didn''t believe it.


    "..." how can he make the other party believe? Su fan glanced at the cell phone next to him, took it up and showed them the deposit of any bank card.


    It is estimated that Aunt Chen is so stubborn that she will think that he is kidding insects. It''s a terrible headache.


    "Aunt Chen." Su fan''s face showed a helpless look, "don''t say any more."


    "Ding!" Su fan heard a noise. He glanced at his mobile phone.


    "Longguo bank, 10 million yuan only, please check!" this is a paid voice, which comes with Su fan''s software.


    His software, different from others, is a special version, which has strengthened protection.


    At this time, the mobile phone screen lights up and automatically jumps to Su fan''s Longguo bank app.


    Aunt Chen just saw it and was startled! No one can pirate this app she has seen. As long as it appears, it is a genuine app.


    She saw the news.


    Just now, it was this message that broadcast the voice. The little woman and Aunt Chen opened their mouths at the same time.


    "Is this true?" they didn''t speak, but the shocked look on their faces showed a lot!


    They took a breath from the tip of their nose. Because they have no way, no way to think.


    Are you kidding?


    Two women''s brains are blank!


    Finally, their faces turned red. Originally, the little woman didn''t believe it, but looking at her mother''s expression, of course, she reflected something.


    "You, you are a rich man."


    Su fan didn''t know what to say. He spread out his hand and picked up his mobile phone. "I''ve said that I can still afford this house."


    "If I can''t afford a house, I don''t have to mix it up. I''m still not a man," Su Fan said with a smile.


    Now Aunt Chen is silly. She stands in place with some embarrassment. Su fan just said so many words that she hardly heard them.


    Aunt Chen''s eyes widened. Su fan smiled and looked at him smiling, which made Aunt Chen more ashamed.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. In fact, I can afford to buy a house." Su fan put his mobile phone in his trouser pocket.


    He remembered that this was the rent of his own building.


    "Remember, don''t grab a man at will and marry him. Marry your own happiness."


    Su Fan said this, the girl''s face was red, her head bowed, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "Remember, you must marry your own happiness." Su fan turned and left.


    It''s cool to pretend to be forced. He rubbed his stomach and had to say that Aunt Chen''s craft was very good.


    Aunt Chen''s cooking is still very delicious. Su fan takes a look outside. Now this point is just after noon. She has just had a full meal.


    "This is really good!"


    After su fan went out, he drove a taxi for a while. He thought he should be more experienced, but why did he still encounter so many things?


    "Trouble, it''s really too trouble."


    He rubbed his forehead and sighed.


    "I don''t know what happened to Wang Feng." Su fan was worried, and Wang Feng didn''t know how he was feeling now.


    "Wang Feng, Wang Feng!" Su fan shook his head helplessly, "really!"


    He still remembers the thing that the other party asked him to help.


    "Hey!"


    People value self-knowledge, and Wang Feng, who sometimes has a big face, doesn''t care at all.


    Now Su fan is also a headache. To tell the truth, he is very helpless, but he has no way to blame each other.


    Just because he makes mistakes himself.


    Su fan pulls the car aside and takes out his cell phone to answer the phone. After a look, he found that it was Wang Feng.


    "I''m yellow!" Wang Feng cried on the other side. "She said she didn''t want to see me. She said I was a liar and would never see me."


    Wang Feng was crying, and Su fan couldn''t laugh or cry. He shouldn''t laugh at this time. He immediately straightened his face, "people don''t understand your good, so change it."


    "But I''ve had a bad relationship with women since I was young." Wang Feng has some submissive. "I think if I change it, I may not have a girlfriend."


    Su fan is also a headache. Can he say that he can help others catch up with one that is impossible.


    "I also know it''s troublesome, but you can''t say you can''t learn without a teacher." Wang Feng wanted to cry without tears.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 420

    "Why don''t you help me, please." Wang Feng begged at the other end of the phone, "help me!"


    Su fan dare not promise. Who knows what Wang Feng wants him to help?


    "Actually, I''m near you." Wang Feng''s voice was weak, and Su fan came down from the taxi.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a man looking at him not far away. This man is not Wang Feng. Who is he?


    "Wang Feng!" Su fan walked directly to this side, quite unable to laugh or cry.


    "You." he stretched out a hand to pull the other side, and then said to him sincerely, "don''t think about these things anymore. In fact, women rely on coaxing."


    "Ah?" Wang Feng certainly knows, but he doesn''t know how to operate. What can he do?


    He blinked.


    Suddenly, Wang Feng saw a little beauty not far away. The little beauty is wearing a very playful skirt. She is sweet and lovely.


    The upper body is a very ordinary white T-shirt, but it sets off people''s skin very much.


    The little beauty looked over here and just saw Wang Feng. She blinked and turned her eyes to one side again.


    Wang Feng''s eyes were full of smiles. Because when he saw the girl, he thought she must have a good opinion of him. Otherwise, why should he look at him?


    "This girl likes me. I think she must like me very much."


    Su fan was speechless and put his hand on his forehead.


    Sometimes Wang Feng''s confidence makes him unable to say anything. "I''ll ask him for his communication number. Wait for me."


    Speaking of Wang Feng, I stepped forward today to lift my "beautiful hair". Su fan is about to collapse. Doing so will only make people feel very greasy.


    Sure enough, Wang Feng said, "beauty, can you give me your communication number?"


    "The phone number is ok too!" Wang Feng blinked, just as the little beauty looked at him just now.


    The little beauty really didn''t know what to say. "Handsome boy, who are you? I''ve never seen you."


    She bit the corner of her mouth and didn''t want to talk to Wang Feng, "get out of the way quickly."


    The little beauty stretched out a hand and pushed Wang Feng aside.


    "Don''t play such a joke on me," said the little beauty impatiently.


    "I''m very sorry. I don''t want to joke with you at all." she said and turned away.


    Behind him, Wang Feng''s face changed slightly.


    "How could this not succeed?"


    Wang Feng really doesn''t understand! He, where on earth did he fail?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Feng watched the little beauty go farther and farther. Wait a minute, you come back to me.


    He hurried to catch up, but the little beauty didn''t like him at all.


    "Enough, get out of the way quickly." the little beauty stretched out a hand and pushed Wang Feng away.


    "You can''t do this." Su fan came forward to tell the truth. He thought it was too greasy.


    A boy looks like this. He hardly has eyes.


    Su fan shook his head directly and burst into laughter.


    "Well, don''t laugh." the faces of the people around him changed greatly. He''s really flustered.


    "Su fan, if you continue to laugh, I''ll ignore you and stop laughing," he really felt that Su fan''s smile made him very uncomfortable in his heart.


    For a moment! He didn''t know what to say.


    Su fan smiled at him and looked up at him, "be as natural as me."


    With that, Su fan stepped forward. He wants to make a demonstration, which can''t be too greasy.


    Su fan walked behind the little beauty, and then walked all the way to the other side, "Hello, can I make a friend with you?"


    Su Fan said gracefully.


    In fact, it depends on your appearance and the sincerity of your words.


    "Just now I saw you from behind. I really want to be friends with you. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because we had a lot of fate in our last life."


    "Can I make friends with you?" Su Fan said, looking at the man in front of him all the time.


    He went to the other side and smiled at her. "Can you be a friend?"


    "Ah?" the little beauty understood at once. What does Su fan want to do?


    "But! But..." the little beauty hesitated a little. She wanted to say she didn''t want a "boyfriend" like Su fan.


    The so-called friend is not a boyfriend, but I don''t know how to refuse.


    "Sorry!" the little beauty shook her head immediately. She bit her lip, but she couldn''t help looking at Su fan.


    She looks so handsome. Her tall nose always makes people pay attention to each other involuntarily.


    The little beauty kept looking at Su fan, her heart beating so fast.


    "That..." the little beauty wanted to say something. Su fan stretched out a hand to block her lips.


    "You don''t have to say, I know. We really have a lot of fate, don''t you think?" he leaned forward a little, which would give each other a sense of oppression.


    The man in front of him felt his heart beating fast.


    The girl''s face is red!


    She had never seen such a posture. She couldn''t help lowering her head. The skin on that face was really good, like a peach.


    Su fan raised the corners of his mouth.


    "Between you and me, in addition to fate, there is something else! That is the fate that we can walk together!"


    "Maybe we can always be my friends. Forever friends."


    He is really handsome. It won''t be offensive to say such a thing. The little beauty couldn''t help raising her head.


    She felt that Su fan seemed to be alone. Does he look like the one on TV


    "Excuse me, what''s your name?" the little beauty couldn''t help it. When she thought of Su fan, the more she looked, the more she looked.


    Before Su fan could answer, the other party shouted Su fan.


    "Hmm?" Su fan picked his eyebrow and answered directly.


    "Ah!" the little beauty exclaimed, I know, she knows, "you''re Su fan. There''s nothing wrong. How should I recognize you."


    The little beauty was really surprised. Looking at Su fan''s face, she was very handsome. It was so handsome.


    "I, I..." the little beauty summoned up her courage. "Since you like me, let''s be together."


    "Wait." this time, Su fan was confused. He didn''t know what to say and kept staring at each other.


    "What did you just say?"


    "I said let''s be together." the little beauty''s eyes widened. In her big eyes, there is the worship of Su fan. "The richest man''s father, let''s be together."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 421

Please click on the next chapter to continue reading

 Chapter 422

    "Poof!" the king''s wind nearby sprayed directly.


    Wang Feng was stunned! It''s nice to be handsome and rich.


    Unexpectedly, the little beauty confessed directly to Su fan.


    "The richest man, let''s be together." the little beauty came forward, and she grabbed Su fan''s sleeve.


    "We must be together. It''s really suitable for us." the little beauty blinked, looked at Su fan and said sincerely.


    "If you want to be with me, you must do three things." Su fan looked very serious, as if everything he said was true.


    The little beauty is very excited and stares at Su fan!


    Don''t say three, even ten, she will do it. Wang Feng next to him was surprised and wanted to cry without tears. At the back, he actually ate melons.


    "Su fan, really powerful!"


    Worthy of being a handsome richest man! And young!


    Su fan lowered his voice. His magnetic voice came to the little beauty''s ear. When he wanted to speak, he smiled slightly.


    "The first point is to stay away from me." after that, Su fan turned and left.


    He disappeared into the crowd and hurried to a shopping mall. The little beauty chased frantically behind him. Finally, he lost him. He had to squat down and cry.


    Wang Feng looked at Su fan with a look of worship. He wanted to have a try himself.


    "Do I think you''ve gone too far? After all, she''s a beautiful woman." when Su fan returned to the taxi, Wang Feng ran forward.


    "Do you think I''m going too far?"


    Su fan turned back and smiled.


    "No, no, I was just joking. You''re not too much." Wang Feng quickly shook his head.


    He knew that Su fan was a very serious person, just out of helplessness. That girl likes him so much.


    Wang Feng is very excited. It seems that this is a good method and has a bonus to him.


    "Let''s find a target." Wang Feng just hopes that a good girl can fall in love with him.


    He really wants to have a girlfriend. Unfortunately, he is just a poor loser, unlike Su fan.


    Wang Feng tidied up his collar. They searched around here. Before long, they saw a little sister in blue.


    This little sister, in fact, is not a good girl, because the makeup on her face is quite colorful. However, the girl looks young and small.


    The girl hummed and walked in front, listening to headphones. After finishing his sleeves, Wang Feng went in the morning.


    "Hello, can we be friends?" Wang Feng coughed twice and spoke like Su fan.


    "I think we should have known each other a long time ago. I feel a sense of deja vu when I look at your back. I believe it is also a fate for us to know each other in the future."


    Pop!


    A slap!


    Wang Feng covered his face.


    "You''re crazy." the little beauty blushed with anger. She looks like a little too younger sister, and her temper can''t be so good.


    "I said, are you a psychopath?" the little beauty''s eyes were red with anger and looked at the person in front of her.


    "What I hate most is people like you." the little beauty snorted coldly, turned and ran away.


    Wang Feng covers his face. Really, he is not well.


    "Why? Why?" Wang Feng was confused and flustered. "Su fan, why? Why did she hit me?"


    Even if his effect is not as good as Su fan''s, no one will beat him.


    "How do I know?" Su Fan said helplessly. "This is a problem you should solve yourself. It has nothing to do with me."


    Anyway, he won''t admit that he taught it. It''s too much to beat.


    If he is a girl and meets someone who suddenly runs in front of him and says this sentence, plus his appearance is not handsome enough, he must also slap him.


    Wang Feng is really going to cry. Really, damn it! He has never encountered such a situation. The whole person is ignorant.


    He was really a little flustered from his heart. When he looked more and more stupid, Su fan found that his expression was not right.


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan has few friends in this world. He has some small worries.


    "Hmm?" Su fan stepped forward and lowered his voice. "In fact, it''s not your fault. We can change our way. Maybe the other party will be willing?"


    Su fan changed a pattern this time.


    "Hello, I like you very much. Can you be my girlfriend? As for feelings, we can cultivate them later."


    Su fan saw that the girl in front of her was very beautiful. She could be said to be a passer-by goddess. This is, really beautiful.


    Su fan looked at the girl very seriously and said the next words.


    "We can be the best partners."


    Then Su fan stretched out a hand!


    The girl naturally led her up, "OK, my boyfriend."


    Su fan has a headache. He didn''t expect the other party to promise so quickly. Even if you don''t exclude him, don''t you think about it at the beginning?


    "We can get the license for half a year and have children every year." the girl''s sweet voice came.


    Her eyes are full of stars, which is better to restrain. handsome! She has never met such a handsome man.


    Even if the other party is joking with him, he will admit it!


    Her eyes were filled with excitement. No matter how she looked, she wanted to be with Su fan.


    "Sorry, I suddenly remembered one more thing. I left first."


    Su fan confessed again. What''s it called? He immediately used some coquettish operations to get rid of the boy.


    After Wang Feng saw this scene, he hesitated to learn directly. After thinking about it, he felt that his tone and demeanor were not similar enough.


    This time, he studied it again very seriously.


    After learning, Wang Feng thought that his expression management was very good. He was very satisfied and went out.


    "Hello! I like you very much and become my girlfriend." Wang Feng put a pose and thought he was very handsome.


    This time, instead of slapping him, the girl blinked.


    "Really? Are you guys like this now? There''s no cover for chasing girls." the girl was not angry, but smiled sweetly.


    Wang Feng was so excited that he really succeeded and was about to take off the order. Looking at the girl, he knew he would succeed soon.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 423

    Wang Feng kept staring into the girl''s eyes.


    The girl stared into his eyes and suddenly said, "there seems to be something on your face."


    "Ah?" Wang Feng was attracted. Did the girl want to kiss her? Finally, he couldn''t hold back. He stretched out his hand and wanted to pull the other party over and kiss.


    When a girl was distracted, she suddenly stretched out a leg. Pop!


    This time Su fan stretched out two hands to cover his face. Wang Feng must have a special pain!


    That one kick can kick him out.


    This girl must have learned Taekwondo. Sure enough, the next girl''s action was very crisp.


    And he kicked his feet on Wang Feng''s thighs. With this strength, Wang Feng''s thighs must be swollen when he goes back. And this is nothing at all. A slight injury can make the other party very, very painful.


    Then, the girl stretched out her little fist and beat Wang Feng violently, hammering the other party''s face, which is estimated to be covered all over her face.


    Pooh! Su fan almost laughed, but he was very sympathetic.


    "Are you okay?" when the girl left, Su fan hurried forward to appease each other''s emotions.


    The person in front of me is a blank look.


    "I, I!" Wang Feng held Su fan''s arm and almost cried. He really wanted to cry.


    really


    "I don''t think I''m the material at all." Wang Feng said miserably.


    "That''s because of you. It''s too greasy." Su fan shook his head and sighed. "What you said is not sincere at all. Your eyes are full. I''m a pig. I want to arch your cabbage."


    In fact, some girls hate a boy not because he is not handsome.


    There are many ordinary people in the world. Anyway, Wang Feng is at least the appearance of ordinary people and a little handsome.


    Such people are more popular with some little beauties. They rollover in a row, of course, because Wang Feng didn''t do well enough.


    "You!" Su fan patted each other on the shoulder. "What a fool!"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to teach." even if I play by myself, it''s OK. There''s no need for him to go to school at all.


    Su fan turned and left. In fact, he also knew that Wang Feng was not to blame for this. That''s the character of others. It''s not easy for Su fan to change his character.


    "Well, don''t follow up." Su fan''s car drove past Wang Feng.


    "Just pay attention to discretion in the future!" Su fan''s car went away and drove far away.


    He plans to drive a taxi in a more partial place, because a more partial place will be very comfortable, not as many as now.


    After driving a taxi for two hours, Su fan sat in the car and closed his eyes.


    Not that his physical quality is not good, nor that he is tired, but that he should recover his energy and spirit.


    He felt that his heart was very calm. When he was very quiet, Su fan''s body slowly softened.


    Su fan began to do some strange moves to stretch his meridians, which can prolong his life. Su fan is really thin and stylish. In fact, he doesn''t have any fat at all.


    Su fan took the initiative to cultivate himself when he closed his eyes. At this time, the door was opened. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked back.


    He saw an elite young man who was thin and weak. The elite young man was talking on the phone with a mobile phone.


    "Hello, remember to send the plan we made last time to my mailbox and to the boss at the same time!"


    "Do things, be conscientious!" one sentence, mixed with a foreign language.


    Soon he finished the call. The last sentence was, "I''ve applied for workabroad. Maybe you won''t see me soon. Oh, don''t envy me too much."


    After hanging up the phone, he sighed.


    Make complaints about smog, smog! It''s really dislike. The air environment in China is bad. "Every word that this elite man says seems to be tucked up, and he dumps his hand, and his face is disliked.


    "I said your car was made in China. It''s rubbish!"


    "I said..." Su fan couldn''t help it.


    He was angry and ran up. The other party had said a word or two. Unexpectedly, the other party said so much.


    "Shut up, you!"


    "Look, the quality like you is not good at all." the man glanced at Su fan, shook his head and sighed!


    Hey, this guy''s addicted, isn''t he? Su fan squints!


    "Tut!" the man leaned against the window and looked out of the window, "I don''t have much skill, but I like to fund foreigners. It''s not like old Americans. I won''t give away money at all. It''s too hard for me to be born here."


    He sighed heavily, as if the money had not been distributed, and he could get rich.


    Su fan smiled, "Oh, what''s your salary this year?"


    He squinted at the man in front of him. The man in front of him turned his head and looked back at him. He burst into laughter.


    "Boy, you ask me this? Your taxi driver''s salary should not be much?"


    "Oh, it''s good to be able to support your wife and children. This country has spent so much money to help the poor in foreign countries, but not us. You haven''t responded at all?"


    "It seems that you have been kneeling for a long time. Otherwise, how can you kneel and lick the country? If you make a mistake, you should change it!"


    After that, he sighed heavily and thought Su fan was not good.


    At this time, Su fan was already on fire. He took a deep breath and heard the man complain again.


    "All the money the state spends on foreign diplomacy is foreign exchange reserves!"


    "So what? Isn''t that the money we earn?" the man said contemptuously. "If this money is used on our people, everyone''s life will be much better."


    "People, kneeling, don''t know to get up, like you!"


    Su fan immediately stopped the car, opened the door and got off!


    The elite man was stunned and didn''t know what to do. I saw a luxury car coming next to me.


    On the bus, a man came down. The man has a tape recorder in his hand.


    "President!" he looked serious.


    "Let go!" Su fan sneered.


    As soon as the recorder played which word the elite man said just now, it was amplified and sounded countless times directly.


    "I don''t have much skill, but I like to fund foreigners. It''s not like old Americans. I won''t give away the money at all. It''s too hard for me to be born here."


    Here is a square.


    There were many square dancing aunts nearby. They all blew up when they heard this.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 424

    "Smelly boy, did you say that?"


    The elite man quickly denied, and he panicked. But as soon as the square dancing aunt heard her voice, she immediately surrounded her.


    "I said it wasn''t you. We all heard it. This is your voice."


    "God!"


    These square dancing aunts looked shocked.


    "How can there be people like you in this world?"


    They held out a hand and caught the elite man. One person holds out one hand, so many people, that is countless hands.


    The elite man didn''t know how many people caught him.


    "Don''t go!"


    Of course, it is impossible for these aunts and aunts to let this so-called Elite Man grab him and strangle him by the neck.


    "By the way, didn''t you say that countries like to kneel and lick other countries to spend money on poverty alleviation?"


    Su fan stretched out a hand and gently nodded each other''s head, "be careful, I''ll sell you to lubabuwei."


    "If you don''t understand anything, don''t talk nonsense! If you use foreign exchange reserves at home, people like you will have gone bankrupt long ago."


    Nearby, the bodyguards came forward.


    "Also, although I''m just a taxi driver, what I earn is what you can''t earn in your life, okay?"


    The other party''s eyes were almost falling off. He watched Su fan get directly into the luxury car. This car is really something he can''t earn in his life.


    Su fan immediately said to the driver after getting on the bus, "now go back to the company."


    He was so angry that the man was a fool. At the same time, he said, "and the man just recorded his words and put them on the square for an hour, so that he can enjoy the enthusiasm of his parents."


    "No, I know I''m wrong."


    Those aunts and uncles will never let him go!


    "How to do?" his brain was blank and there was a buzzing in his head.


    As soon as they heard his remarks, they were really very angry. I''ll never let him go and scratch his face.


    Su fan listened as he howled there.


    "I just told the current situation of our country. Didn''t I give so much money to kneel and lick other countries?"


    "Look, the sky here is gray. The environment is really bad."


    "Who the hell is this man? It''s just a dog." an aunt was very angry and scratched the man''s face.


    "It''s just a shepherd dog."


    "This kind of dog should be beaten out! Eat our food and kill him."


    These aunts and uncles are measured. They won''t really make things happen.


    Their actions are extremely insulting and not so harmful.


    At the back, the sheep dog was made to lie down.


    "I will never let you go." he glared at Su fan and stared at him.


    "Don''t think you can cheat me with the car rented by your taxi company." before, he really thought Su fan was a president and very rich.


    Later, he thought carefully, if it was the president, how could he drive a taxi?


    This is definitely a problem and fishy!


    It must be. He borrowed his own car from a taxi company.


    "It''s an honor to be so strong. It''s certainly not a good thing. Our country is abandoned." the mutt even has a hard mouth.


    Su fan doesn''t speak, "keep playing!"


    "I, I will never let you go." the mutt''s voice was very loud, and all the parents nearby were happy.


    They offered to come.


    "Well, let''s see what kind of person you can be in the future."


    They''re waiting right here.


    "Even if we''re wrong, let you call people."


    The mutton shakily took out his mobile phone. He was crying with a face. Fortunately, he did know a local snake.


    "Brother Cheng, I was beaten." he cried miserably, "come and save me quickly."


    He''s serious. He''s crying to death.


    "They''ve gone too far. Come here quickly."


    This brother Cheng is one of his cousins and his current boyfriend. His cousin is pretty. With such a boyfriend, even flower glue has changed a lot.


    Brother Cheng is actually a promising local snake. It''s said that there are people on it.


    "Boy, wait for me." the Muyang dog packed his clothes.


    He was a little flustered, but soon calmed down.


    "I will never let you go." he stared at Su fan.


    Su fan squinted at him. The lip angle rose gently, "OK! If you have the ability, you''ll kill me."


    As soon as he waved, two bodyguards guarded him.


    Then there was a local snake who hurried to this side in a car.


    "Who bullied my brother-in-law?" someone always wanted to fuck him recently. He thought Su fan was such a person.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Su fan, saw the bodyguard around him, and burst into a laugh.


    "Ha ha!" he sneered and came to Su fan. "Boy, these people don''t have the ability to grow muscles at all."


    Pa Pa!


    As soon as he clapped his hands, several people came down from his car. They were all people and Martha. Yes, with a stick in his hand.


    "Give it to me!"


    The words fell, and these people rushed forward.


    Su fan kicked each other''s belly, "boy, see who I am."


    Brother Cheng hid directly behind some big men.


    "Fuck TMD, you dare to hit me. Hurry up. I don''t recognize his parents if I want to hit him."


    There''s another person in the car. That''s the boss he just met. He''s the boss of the building materials industry around here.


    This person actually has some identity background.


    He looked down and saw Su fan. He didn''t think much of it. Suddenly, his face changed.


    "This, this is president Su!" he straightened up and hurried out of the car.


    And the Cheng elder brother just shouted, "I won''t let you go."


    Su fan heard his roar.


    "You said you wouldn''t let me go?" Su fan''s lips rose gently.


    "It''s the first time I''ve met someone like you." Su fan wants the bodyguard behind him to do it. As a result, the big man in the building materials industry did it himself.


    He practiced when he was young, so he had great strength. Pa Pa! draw the bow both on the left and right.


    The big guy couldn''t enjoy the fight. He made another slap. His hand fell heavily on brother Cheng''s face.


    Brother Cheng was stunned. His face was so painful and swollen that his whole face turned into a pig''s head.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 425

    "Bastard!" he gnashed his teeth and stared at Su fan fiercely, "boss, what are you doing to me?"


    He thought the boss was mistaken.


    "You''re the one who beat you." the big guy was so scared that he dared to fight Su fan.


    Pop! He slapped brother Cheng in the face, "take a closer look. Who is this? This is the richest man in our dragon kingdom."


    "Don''t want to live, do you? Dare to fight him? You''re finished! All the electricity I gave you must be taken back."


    "And your shop, don''t want to get our protection. Double your decoration." the boss is really angry.


    He repeatedly stressed to the Cheng brother that he should keep a low profile and don''t mess around. Because they do this, I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    If you want to deal with a person, wait until you find out.


    Brother Cheng didn''t know he was in such a big trouble. Suddenly he was soft to the ground. He was plopping on the ground.


    "Sorry, I''m wrong. Please let me go. President Su!"


    He really didn''t know that the other party was the richest man in the Dragon kingdom. His "brother-in-law" called him and told him that he had been bullied, so he went to bed.


    If he knew, he would never quarrel with each other.


    "Please, let me go. I, I am your grandson! Grandpa!"


    He''s about to pee. There must be no way to accept such a situation. He''s scared to death.


    "Then swallow all the words you just said, and I''ll let you go." Su Fan said coldly.


    Then Su fan took a step towards the back and didn''t forget to look at him.


    "Remember, there are many things you don''t take for granted." Su Fan said coldly!


    With that, he turned and left.


    The wind blew on Su fan. Anyway, he won''t care about this person''s life and death. What the other party does has nothing to do with him.


    He turned and left. As for how the big man would deal with him, what does it have to do with him?


    "Hum! Sometimes there are some things you want to be unlucky. It has nothing to do with me." Su Fan said coldly and really left.


    Su fan got into a taxi.


    Driving a taxi is a kind of practice for him, which must be done.


    Su fan thinks he can''t give up. It''s also a mistake to give up. Now that he has chosen to experience life, he should not give up halfway.


    Not far away, the forest. This is the suburb not far from the city. This forest is artificial forest.


    I don''t know how many people came out of this forest independently. This artificial forest is really very dense.


    There are many people standing in an artificial forest walking around. There was nothing special, but suddenly someone turned around.


    "I feel a little hot."


    At this time, a UAV landed in the sky. In the room, there was a monitor in front of the computer, and lying in front of the monitor, the monitor woke up.


    He looked up and saw a fire on the monitor of the computer screen. "Found it, it''s on fire."


    He didn''t think it would catch fire. Under normal circumstances, plantations like them won''t come to me.


    "Someone must have made cigarette butts and other things. Damn it, it''s on fire." he hurriedly called with his mobile phone. What a low probability of fire.


    The inspection and monitoring personnel really didn''t expect it and immediately panicked.


    He was in such a hurry that the whole person was not well.


    Fireman, be sure to find the fireman!


    He hurried to make a fire call, and the other side soon gave a reply.


    "We''ll be there in a minute." the firefighters were in a hurry. They didn''t think it was a forest fire.


    The forest fire was a big trouble. They rushed over in a fire engine.


    "Everyone should come out of the living creatures. Come out quickly." a car with a horn on it shouted loudly.


    Soon, the car came to the side of a fire. Far away, the flame is burning and rising into the sky.


    too bad! The fire seems to be getting worse.


    The fire engine also arrived at this time. Because it was a forest fire, no one dared to neglect it. It is their responsibility and mission to let people get out of the car and look serious.


    These firefighters rushed into the fire gold without hesitation, followed by the fire truck behind them.


    The towering water column directly sprayed out, but the flame was more fierce. These flames could burn a person directly and puff the tongue of fire.


    That huge fire wave can devour a person. It''s too dangerous!


    "Very bad! This situation is different from what we thought, but we can''t solve it."


    Someone stood aside, his tone a little cold. His heart pounded and he felt flustered.


    "What to do?" the firefighter didn''t mean that he was afraid of death, but that he was a commander. He could only turn around the people next to them, and they followed one after another.


    At this time, Su fan was still driving a taxi. He took a customer to the station.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very handsome." the one who got off the bus was a little beauty. "You look so handsome but come to drive a taxi. In fact, there are industries that make more money."


    The little beauty smiled and said directly to Su fan, "if you need it, I can introduce it to you. There are many friends here who like handsome guys like you very much."


    Su fan was frightened when she said, "but I don''t like you. Don''t introduce me."


    The little beauty giggled. Su fan looked shy.


    "I''m kidding you. If you''re willing to exchange phone numbers with me, I don''t mind. I can introduce some beautiful women to you, but don''t dislike them. They may be a little older."


    Su fan was very helpless. The little beauty was still joking with him, so he refused in words.


    "I don''t need a rich woman," Su fan shook her head seriously and said to the person in front of her, "because I am a rich man myself!"


    The beauty smiled, took a picture of Su fan and left.


    Su fan wanted to continue driving, but suddenly he received a phone call.


    "Hello, Su fan!" this is a strange number! Su fan doesn''t know why someone called him.


    "Excuse me, you''re Mr. Su fan, right? There''s a fire here, we''re in the forest, right around here." on that side, I was very worried!


    "You, come quickly, we all need you." they really need Su fan, very anxious.


    "Well, I''ll come right away. Don''t worry." Su fan immediately responded to them and said to them.


    "Don''t worry." he was afraid that something might happen to them because they were in a hurry. He was also very fast. He drove a taxi and rushed there immediately after taking the address.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 426

    Sufan racing all the way!


    It can be said that his speed is the best. When he reached here, he looked up and looked in the direction of the forest.


    The fire is burning here. There is a fire engine nearby. A firefighter came down from the fire truck and hurried towards Su fan.


    The fireman came to him and straightened his waist. His eyes were very cold, "move faster, we don''t have time."


    Su fan nodded and killed directly over there. "What happened? You should have all kinds of security measures."


    He couldn''t think of anything. Why did this happen?


    "It''s not that boy, in order to save endangered animals." the firefighter looked sad. "We''ve all said that it doesn''t matter. People matter."


    He shook his head, and the pain was helpless.


    "Let''s go to that place first." then the firefighter and Su fan got on a fire truck, which was owned by the military.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to have such a good fire prevention ability. After su fan got on the fire engine, he didn''t think how high the temperature was.


    Their car headed for the depths of the woods not far away! In the depths of the forest, the flame burned more violently. There were hot flames everywhere, and the fire snake spewed out flames.


    The flame burned directly into the sky.


    There are flames everywhere


    The temperature is getting higher and higher. Su fan can also feel the strong sense of crisis brought to him by the sprayed flame.


    There is almost no chance of survival on that side, if someone is there.


    "The fire is burning so much." Su fan could not help frowning, and the firefighters nearby looked embarrassed.


    "It''s all our fault. We didn''t look after him and didn''t think of why. Suddenly, a strong wind blew eastward."


    At the thought of this, the whole man was very sad and angry.


    "If it weren''t for that wind, he was the best firefighter here. Basically, this wouldn''t happen."


    "In other words, such a situation will happen only when there is a wind, right?" Su fan understood.


    If it weren''t great, no one would joke about his life.


    "He thought he could do it, so he went up. He didn''t mean to add trouble to us. He also has parents."


    The fireman took a look in the East. There was one of their rescue stations, where his companion''s parents were looking forward to it.


    After su fan got out of the car, he immediately changed into a fire suit. There were all kinds of flowing liquids outside the fire hydrant, and a rolling cooling water truck could be pulled next to it.


    Su fan holds the handle of the waterwheel in both hands!


    "Wait a minute, we''ll send two people to go in with you." the people around us said quickly.


    Su fan shook his head and said to him, "no, I''ll go myself."


    Having said that, before the firefighters reacted, Su fan pushed his car to the fire.


    "Don''t go in." the firefighter didn''t expect Su fan to do so. He hurriedly wanted to stop him.


    Just caught the tail!


    Firefighters watched Su fan disappear into the flames, and the train swallowed him.


    "No!" as like as two peas, his crew was frightened.


    When the others came, the firefighter''s legs softened and fell directly to the ground.


    "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault," he muttered to himself.


    Today is his nightmare. He didn''t stop his companions, nor did he stop Su fan.


    "Why did this happen?"


    He thought he was too wrong today. Why? Why?


    The people nearby shouted, "asshole, cheer up."


    "Captain, how did you come here?" the firefighters saw that it was his captain, quickly got up from the ground and was kicked by the captain.


    "Su fan, did you call?"


    "He just went in." the firefighter looked in the direction of the flame. "He pushed a fire water truck and went in in our uniform."


    "Even if there is a waterwheel, the uniform is also the latest. There is flowing water to cool down, but the flame is too big."


    Their uniforms are also used for escape, that is, they are not used to move forward in the fire at all, but to fight for time when they escape.


    Su fan rushed directly into the fire. There must be an accident. There will definitely be an accident.


    He is so worried that his little heart can''t stand such pressure.


    "It''s my fault!"


    Nothing could be seen in the flame. Su fan ran towards the front. His steps never stopped. A thick flame burned in his eyes.


    The fire burned directly to a place not far in front of Su fan. Fortunately, he had protective clothing.


    There is an energy in his body, which is slowly flowing all over his body. Su fan directly relaxed and felt relaxed.


    "It seems pretty good. I haven''t been hurt too much." Su fan was very surprised. He didn''t expect the effect of the protective clothing to be so good.


    In addition, he has cultivated some internal power. Basically, there will be no problem, at least not at present.


    "If you go in again, the temperature will be very high. It won''t be like this at that time." Su fan directly picked up a communicator next to him.


    When he came in just now, he touched the fireman''s communicator.


    "Hey, hey, do you hear me? It''s su fan." Su fan''s voice, together with the fire captain on the other side, was startled.


    The fire chief looked very happy. "Is it Mr. Su fan? Why did you go in? Do you want us to support you? We''re afraid of a fire water truck now."


    "Are you kidding? This is a forest fire. If you send a fire water truck in, it will still be destroyed by the fire. Don''t be kidding."


    Su fan directly refused the other party. This is not to say that a fire water truck can solve the problem. He said coldly, "what you should do is wait patiently."


    "But..." the fire chief looked very pale!


    The fire chief had a dark color in his eyes, and then his eyes gradually turned red.


    This red is his indignation at his incompetence.


    He knew that what he had just said could not be fulfilled at all. He could not let others go in and save people at the risk of their lives.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 427

    "Why did you go in?"


    He made a roar, but Su fan was very firm, "because I have to go in and save people."


    "Because his parents are still waiting outside. Do you say you want his parents to send black haired people to white haired people?" Su fan smiled.


    The fire chief really can''t understand why some people are willing to sacrifice like this. Even Su fan, even if he is the God of cars, so what?


    Even if he is the God of chariots, he can''t escape the pursuit of the God of death in the fire. Maybe they''re going to bury both of them soon.


    The thought of the fire captain grieved!


    Originally, he wanted to prepare all kinds of tools, fire engines and helicopters to let Su fan in.


    I didn''t expect him to run so fast, and he''s not afraid of death at all.


    "No, we can''t let him die for nothing. Hurry up and prepare. What are you doing? Don''t hurry to prepare."


    The captain suddenly straightened his waist!


    His face sank fiercely, and there was a trace of cold light in his eyes.


    "Helicopters, watering helicopters, hurry up and arrange two more." don''t let Su fan have an accident. Now their car God is still inside.


    "Tell the people above that Su fan is coming." at this time, the fire captain has already made psychological preparations, and he will go in to save people when necessary.


    Helicopters must follow up!


    Thinking so, he immediately made several calls.


    "Don''t worry, send me the location." Su fan''s voice was so clear without coughing.


    At present, his state is very good, and everyone can breathe a sigh of relief, but who knows when Su fan''s state is bad?


    He ran ahead.


    "No, I forgot to wear a gas mask." when Su fan went in, he noticed. But he can resist some fireworks with a little effort.


    Su fan directly filtered some air with his internal force before sucking it into his lungs. Su fan''s steps were unusually calm and never gave up.


    At this time, the firefighter''s parents also felt this side, regardless of the obstruction of others.


    "Yes, is that Mr. Su?" the fireman''s parents carefully gathered near the walkie talkie.


    A radio port is hung on the intercom of the communicator, and a voice comes out directly. It''s su fan.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what kind of situation, I won''t give up."


    The fireman''s parents were embarrassed to continue to ask, but they wanted their son. It''s human nature.


    "I''m sorry!" they apologized at the same time, and tears came down.


    Su fan doesn''t care so much!


    "From now on, I need your positioning at any time. Please don''t do meaningless things. I''ve come in."


    Doing other things will only consume time. Su fan will never agree. His voice is very loud.


    "Now everyone listen to me, don''t shout!" Su fan''s eyes crossed a cold, "provide me with accurate positioning anytime, anywhere."


    At this time, a helicopter appeared in the sky. There was water on the helicopter. Countless drops of water fell and spilled into the fire.


    The flame was orange and the train was very dangerous. Su fan came to the real flame. There were dense trees. The flames in these trees burned without any gaps at all.


    Su fan hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and rushed in front.


    "I have reached the place less than 200 meters to the east of the firefighter." Su fan immediately opened his mouth.


    He continued to walk towards the front. At the same time, Su fan looked up at the sky. The two helicopters had been following his ass.


    The helicopter kept watering, but it was really a drop in the bucket.


    "It''s of no use. Don''t let those two helicopters come near me." after all, the fire here is too big. If the helicopter comes near, it will affect him because of the buzzing sound of the engine.


    Su fan''s voice was a little hoarse at this time. He rushed here. The fire was too big.


    Countless black smoke had already wrapped Su fan, and his hoarse voice made people want to cry.


    "Withdraw the helicopter immediately!" Su fan heard the fire captain''s loud command on the other side.


    Before long, the helicopter left his ear and became quiet. But what''s the use of being so quiet? Su fan still has to move on.


    There was a red flame burning on a big tree. The root of the big tree under the fire was suddenly burned so that it could not support the tall trees.


    Su fan stopped fiercely.


    When he looked up, he saw the huge tree falling in his direction.


    He immediately turned a direction and wanted to go by, but he was stopped by countless flames, and he couldn''t turn immediately.


    "It''s terrible!" Su fan''s face turned extremely pale for a moment, and a touch of red appeared on his cheek.


    Su fan''s face was slightly red, and there was darkness on his face.


    When he stopped suddenly, the big tree didn''t change any direction at all. Really, I fell straight at him.


    Dong! A loud noise came, and Su fan was almost crushed under the big tree.


    Fortunately, he fell down at the most critical moment, and the waterwheel behind him suddenly burst into a very loud sound.


    In fact, there was no big problem that the tree fell down and didn''t hit Su fan. At least his life was saved.


    But greater difficulties have come!


    The water tanker exploded directly.


    Su fan had a blush on his face. After the water tanker exploded, it showed that even if he had the most high-tech temperature lowering clothes, there was no flowing water to cool down.


    Su fan''s face turned a little white!


    He has, there is no way.


    When Su fan''s cheek was a little frozen, he suddenly stopped. He, a blue color appeared on his face.


    The blue color completely wrapped him. Su fan''s dangerous eyes looked into the depths of the forest.


    There is simply a demon country. The crisis in that country can make a person die.


    This dangerous country is inviting Su fan and opening his mouth. However, he can''t give up on him. He can only choose to move on, because there are still people waiting for him to save people.


    There''s no way.


    But he still moved forward


    Yes, Su fan didn''t hesitate at all.


    Chose to move on.


    Because of saving people, because of a fresh life.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 428

    It''s really impossible for him to give up.


    He took off his protective clothing directly. Anyway, there was no protective effect. Without mobility, this protective suit will only bring heavy pressure to Su fan.


    Su fan was exposed to the fire. Fortunately, he cultivated his internal power.


    He walked through the fire.


    Su fan walked towards the front, his steps sank, and came to a big tree. He picked up the communicator with a small display on top.


    The display only shows a red dot and a longitude and latitude coordinate.


    "Mr. Su fan, are you still there?" the fire captain on the other side hurriedly shouted, "the red dot is where our firefighters are. It seems to have moved."


    "Maybe you found a water source, but you should save him as soon as possible."


    Su fan took a look. The red dot really moved its position. He immediately turned up and ran towards it.


    The fire was huff and puff, and Su fan gradually couldn''t speak. His face was red, but in fact his blood was flowing against the current.


    Su fan''s brain is blank!


    The flame is poisonous. It contains a lot of poisonous gas and black smoke. Thick smoke can swallow a person''s head, and Su fan''s cheeks are also unusually pale.


    His eyes were red.


    When Su fan stopped, his body trembled fiercely. There is too much black smoke here, and he has already smoked a lot of black smoke.


    After the black smoke was sucked in by the tip of his nose, he couldn''t do anything and couldn''t move.


    Su fan coughed desperately.


    "No, you have to practice for a period of time to exhaust the poisonous gas." Su fan stopped after he had no way.


    People outside were frightened to hear his cough.


    "I don''t know, what''s his blood oxygen concentration." everyone was surprised. At the same time, they hurried to find the monitor.


    "By the way, there is a monitor on my communicator, and the monitor can be shared with the total equipment of our team."


    The fireman suddenly patted his head and remembered it.


    "Let the general team send us a message." soon, the general team gave them a shared screen message and sent it to their computer.


    The fire chief and the fireman quickly looked at the computer screen.


    "My God!"


    They looked at the whole person, especially the firefighter who was shaky and almost fell to the ground.


    Not to mention them, the parents of the firefighter trapped inside almost fainted.


    Because Su fan''s blood oxygen concentration has reached 60%, which is almost the limit that a person can bear.


    "Maybe he''s in a coma now." the fire chief''s cheek is pale.


    If something happens to Su fan, the firefighters can''t be rescued. Firefighters'' parents can''t blame anything. All they can do is pray.


    Only prayer.


    No one thought Su fan could survive, but after a few seconds, the fire captain suddenly looked happy.


    Soon a minute passed, and the look on the fire captain''s face was more happy.


    "Great." the fire chief burst out laughing, and he relaxed.


    "Ha ha, you see, the blood oxygen concentration has not increased, which means that Su fan is not in a coma." if he is in a coma, the blood oxygen concentration will continue to increase.


    Everyone was relieved.


    It seems that Su fan has found a way not to lose consciousness for the time being, and has stopped the invasion of the hospital.


    "Look, the blood oxygen concentration has dropped." the fire captain was shocked.


    Looking at the blood oxygen concentration on the screen, they were shocked.


    "No, the instrument is broken?" suddenly the firefighter next to him felt something wrong.


    No one said that the blood oxygen concentration did not rise but fell during the fire. In this way, everyone seems to have been poured with cold water.


    Yes, Sufan, it''s impossible for blood oxygen concentration to drop without rising.


    The fire chief also thought it was impossible. It seemed that the instrument was broken. The two men looked at each other, and they both smiled bitterly.


    "Su fan, sir, it''s more or less dangerous." the fire captain clenched his fist. He knew that Su fan was probably dead.


    He really can''t accept it.


    "Why did this happen?" he didn''t know, he didn''t know!


    His mood is unusually bad, and the whole person is already extremely bad. When he was pale, the fire chief clenched his teeth.


    Under such circumstances, they can only wait and see if Su fan will give them a reply and reply.


    "I said, are you worried about me?" Su fan suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was not too small, indicating that he was still alive, but his voice was a little weak.


    The voice is very weak!


    Su fan''s cheeks were pale, but soon he stabilized his mood and said to the messenger, "you don''t have to worry so much. There''s no big problem on my side."


    Who knows that Su fan has just died? Now his blood oxygen concentration keeps rising. Only he keeps practicing and eliminating the carbon dioxide in it.


    Su fan went on without hesitation.


    The more he moves forward, the higher his amount of exercise and the harder it is to lower his blood oxygen concentration. When he reaches the limit, even Su fan can''t bear it.


    But he had no other reason to flinch.


    Soon, he came to a place next to the fireman. At this time, the fire had started from the sky and wrapped Su fan.


    His skin temperature is abnormally high. If he had no internal force and a thin layer covered his skin, Su fan would be dead.


    Just like a powerful figure in the film world, Su fan flew out in an instant!


    Su fan, whose shadow flashed by, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I will never let anyone have an accident." Su fan''s feet are very stiff. In fact, he is in a very bad state now. The face has condensed a layer of ice light.


    There''s nothing I can do if I''m not in good shape.


    Su fan can only rush out towards the front. His eyes have long been stimulated red. His moment is also red. He can''t see clearly.


    At the back, a black smoke swallowed his sight directly. This black smoke suddenly shrouded Su fan''s body, and his body trembled fiercely.


    In the trembling, Su fan''s vision was blurred.


    ¡¢¡­¡­

 Chapter 429

    He really felt a lot of darkness! When Su fan raised his head, his straight body trembled twice.


    Su fan continues to walk towards the front.


    When his eyes were very serious, Su fan didn''t say anything, and his cheeks were cold. At last, Su fan saw a man in a small puddle.


    The fire is burning nearby. The burning of the flame made the man''s cheeks pale. The hair has long been burned out.


    He was dying.


    But I can still maintain a little sense and estimate that the blood oxygen concentration is very low.


    "There is a water river here." Su fan first checked and looked around. The other party should breathe through the water river with reeds or else he can''t hold on until now.


    He rushed forward at once.


    Su fan''s hand shook violently. He found that his skin was festering.


    "Terrible." Su fan took a look. After his skin festered, the surrounding temperature was high, and it couldn''t support it at all.


    It''s not too much to say it''s a narrow escape. But Su fan still took his body shape and rushed directly to this side and came to the firefighter!


    He held out a hand.


    Su fan pulled the fireman out from below, and the fireman''s eyes opened wide.


    At this moment, the firefighter was still conscious. When Su Fan said loudly, "I''ll save you out", the firefighter suddenly fainted in his arms.


    Su fan had to carry the firefighters on his back and move outside. The flame is still burning. Now his blood oxygen concentration has reached 85%.


    If it weren''t for Su fan''s strong physical quality, he would have fainted on the ground. Now, there was no other emotion on Su fan''s face. He continued to walk forward.


    Su fan didn''t stop!


    He took another step forward!


    When he raised his head, Su fan''s eyes were full of firmness. Also, there was a coldness that had never been before, and his steps did not stop.


    Su fan, keep moving!


    Suddenly, he paused. When he, with pale cheeks, Su fan''s feet, bent his knees fiercely, and his knees pressed against the ground.


    His skin was festering, and there was a man on his back. The two of them gasped outside through the communicator.


    "Both of them are fine. I seem to hear the second gasp. They saved people." there was a surprised look on everyone''s faces.


    "But the probability that they can come out alive is very low." someone nearby sighed. He is also a member of the delivery team.


    Yes, the probability that they will survive is too low. Blood oxygen concentration is so high that it is almost impossible to survive.


    "The radar scanned the location of the two of them, and we sent a helicopter to pick them up." then the fire captain shouted.


    "No way." the firefighter nearby turned pale in an instant. "The helicopter was burned by the flame at a high temperature, and the pilot inside had already been roasted to death."


    "Then put fireproof material on the plane shell." the fire captain roared.


    "But now there''s no time. Once it''s not done well, people will be roasted raw."


    The firefighters didn''t agree with their captain at all, but the problem was that the fire captain had already made up his mind.


    "Don''t move!" Su fan''s hoarse voice said that he was weak to the extreme, but his voice could still pass through.


    "No, any, what, necessary."


    The voice seemed to jump out of the gap between his teeth, Su Fan said word by word.


    He said he didn''t need help at all. He could go out by himself. Even if the black smoke swallowed him, so what? He believes he can go out.


    Along the way, Su fan has already strengthened his faith. He knows what he wants to do.


    "Go!" Su fan continued to move forward! All he breathed was some black smoke. The black fireworks were directed at the tip of his nose, and Su fan''s eyebrows were frowned very tightly.


    Hoo!


    When he gasped, people outside were shocked by his increasingly weak breath.


    Danger is around Su fan all the time.


    Sometimes a group of trains came out. Su fan couldn''t dodge and had to be roasted. Moreover, he must pay attention to the person on his back and can''t let others get any harm.


    So Su fan can now say that he is playing a game of life and death. If he is not careful, he will die here.


    When Su fan moves forward, every step is actually hell. Several times, Su fan was swallowed by the God of fire.


    If he didn''t react quickly and cover a layer around his body with internal power, he would be dead. The problem is that his internal power is almost used up. Yongchun''s internal breathing has worked many times.


    "You, put me down." the man beside him was in extreme pain, but he still held on, suddenly woke up, and completely fainted after saying the last sentence.


    "They''re coming out soon. There''s still the last 50 meters." the fire chief couldn''t call a helicopter at last.


    If he didn''t know how to fly a helicopter, I guess he would have to get on it himself. There was nothing he could do but feel that countless people were outside the fire.


    "Clean up the surrounding trees. Don''t let the fire continue to spread. We''ll kill people from the outside. Maybe we can save people nearby."


    The firefighters have set out. The fire captain is the one who commands next to him. If he doesn''t need command, he wants to play in person.


    The heart is shaking hard!


    The fire chief can only be backstage, and he can only do his best.


    "Fire engine, come on, keep up, keep up."


    The big troops rushed to kill them. They were really worried. When they came, they looked very pale.


    A very trembling emotion gave birth to them from their hearts and hurriedly guarded them here.


    The car kept spraying water.


    This is a forest fire. No matter how they spray it, it is difficult for them to burn inside. They can only control the fire and not spread so fast.


    Finally, they trembled fiercely, and finally saw a small shadow with a telescope.


    "They seem to be coming out."


    They saw Su fan stooping with a man on his back. His body was so bent. He has a straight waist. He seems to be a dying man.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 430

    Su fan kept walking towards the outside. Behind him, the flames puffed, and it was possible to swallow him anytime, anywhere.


    His body trembled fiercely, and his body trembled fiercely. When Su fan stopped towards the front, he raised his eyes again.


    The red flame in front of him was burning and swallowed Su fan''s side directly.


    Hoo!


    The flame also swallowed it so that there was nothing left. When Su fan raised his eyes, the red in those eyes had become a flowing undercurrent.


    Boom!


    Everyone held their breath and waited for Su fan to come out. The flame was in front of them, and they felt a trembling.


    "Come out quickly!"


    Everyone''s heart was raised to his throat. Why didn''t Su fan come out? They are so worried! When a dignified look appeared on their faces, Su fan had come to the front.


    He stopped suddenly!


    Su fan''s eyes flashed a trace of cold.


    When his cheeks turned pale, Su fan''s dark eyes flashed a layer of cold.


    The tongue of fire swallowed him. The black light also completely swallowed Su fan''s voice, because there was a sudden wind in the back.


    "Wind, it''s like a strong wind in the East. Why is it blowing again today?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    No one thought that he had scraped once before, but now he has scraped again. The hearts of all the people trembled fiercely.


    They felt a cold rush down from the soles of their feet, and they were extremely angry.


    "Why? Why did this happen?"


    Everyone''s eyes are all red.


    "No!"


    They looked at Su fan and the whole person was in a panic.


    Su fan has stained his clothes with water and wiped them on the fireman''s mouth and nose. For the time being, there was no big problem, but he was swallowed up by the fire, which means that he was probably dying.


    Su fan is like a person who is extremely hungry and thirsty. His eyes are red.


    He clenched his teeth!


    As he moved on, Su fan trembled and clenched his teeth like a walking corpse. The bones were creaking on him.


    The flame engulfed Su fan, so that she had no way to think about other things.


    "No, I can''t hold on. I have to wait until the wind stops before I can continue to go outside." Su fan soon noticed something wrong!


    He stopped abruptly.


    He clenched his teeth.


    "It seems that I''m still too wasteful, otherwise I wouldn''t be like this." Su fan deeply feels that his waste is to the extreme. Why is the situation so difficult?


    "No!"


    Su fan saw that there was a puddle nearby, so he rushed out towards the front and put the fire station into the puddle first.


    The flame rushed straight over him.


    "No..."


    The fire captain looked at the monitor in front of him. He felt a blank in his brain. At this time, he was about to panic to death, and layers of blush appeared on his cheeks.


    "How could this happen?"


    The blood oxygen concentration has reached 90%, which means that Su fan is probably dead.


    He felt a kind of suffocation.


    "No!" the fire chief had never seen such a situation before. It was not easy for them to come out.


    If it weren''t for the evil east wind


    In other words, the reason why their firefighters had an accident today was that there was a sudden gust of wind.


    Su fan fell.


    Soon there was news ahead. They saw that the train swallowed Su fan.


    "Alas, since there is no rescue, make an announcement. This is a hero." the fire captain wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    He really didn''t expect this to happen. He was about to come out. The fire chief couldn''t accept the result.


    "Announcement!" he shouted directly, and someone immediately went to write the announcement.


    Dead.


    No way out!


    Heroes are so easy to die. They can''t do anything else except grief.


    Everyone''s heart is very heavy! Everyone felt the pressure. What is in their hearts, is pressing down.


    "What, is Su fan dead?"


    After the announcement, everyone couldn''t believe it! Su fan died unexpectedly. A generation of chariot God and the richest man in the Dragon Kingdom died unexpectedly, and it was to save people and save a firefighter.


    All people don''t believe it, but they still feel deep sorrow for it.


    The network transmits information very quickly, and the whole country knows the news. In an instant, all of them were on the hot search!


    Everyone''s heart is really very sad. They feel a kind of deep sadness that they have never had before. All the people were silent!


    Their cheeks were very pale and they clenched their teeth.


    "How could this happen? Su fan, how could they die?" no one would like to believe this. They felt that they seemed to be eroded by something.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be? You should understand that it''s our God of cars."


    "In general, his reaction speed is so fast that it is almost impossible, and his lung capacity must be very large."


    They think Su fan is unlikely to exceed his limit even if he wants to save people, but he is dead.


    All people, that face is a gray. What Su fan did was a nightmare for them.


    It never occurred to us that the richest man in Rongguo who had just met died like this.


    "Ha ha! If he dies, I''ll be the richest man." the second richest man in the list, very excited, posted a post, "from today on, I''m the richest man. You all have to call me the richest man in dragon country."


    As a result, this post was sprayed by the people all over the country, and the servers were shut down directly.


    "How can there be such a person? You know, our Su fan is dead."


    "Mr. Su fan, that''s a hero. That''s a hero. This is to save people."


    "Just got the news that Mr. Su fan was to save a firefighter and went 300 meters deep into the sea of fire."


    News came one after another. While everyone was grieving, they also knew how great Su fan was.


    This is a great man!


    There is boundless sadness in everyone''s heart. That sadness enveloped them. No one can bear it.


    Almost everyone is like this.


    "Alas." even the people guarding the entrance couldn''t persuade themselves. Because they saw Su fan swallowed up by the fire with their own eyes. They saw it with their own eyes.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 431

    Everyone doesn''t want to say more, and their grief is no less than anyone.


    "Why does Su fan want to live like this?" some people said softly, and their faces were very pale.


    "That''s because he''s a great man," the fire chief shouted. "He''s a great man, so he sacrificed himself."


    "I have declared to the top that Su fan is a hero!"


    This matter soon spread all over the world.


    Su fan saved people and went 300 meters deep into the fire scene. The most important thing is that this is a forest fire.


    The most terrible thing is that Su fan almost rescued people. The helicopter on the spot is the last video recorded.


    The last video is that Su fan is carrying a firefighter on his back and is about to come out. The fire behind him swallowed him directly.


    Su fan''s eyes are full of red light!


    Eyes, there was a layer of blood Su fan, the whole person was shaking fiercely. He clenched his teeth and there was no sound.


    Su fan just disappeared and was swallowed up by the tongue of fire in an instant.


    Everyone saw the last video and saw the one whose flame put him out. Almost everyone cried.


    "How could this happen? It''s almost a little bit."


    "Why should the damn east wind blow towards this side?"


    Everyone can''t believe it. They think Su fan is really unlucky. Obviously, it''s so close that no one can think of it.


    "Alas!" the crowd sighed heavily!


    It is because no one wants it that everyone is in great pain. Everyone will feel that this matter is something they can''t accept.


    "Su fan, it''s different from what we imagined." all the people understood that they always thought Su fan was an omnipotent person.


    Even if an alien invades the earth, he can directly rush up and beat the alien away. Everyone is so confident.


    I didn''t expect that one day, the situation suddenly became like this! Almost everyone was in a very bad mood, and everyone''s cheeks were pale.


    The fire chief sighed. He didn''t know whether the news was right or wrong. The whole world was debating.


    "This is a great hero."


    "He has exceeded the limits of human beings. Even the world-class athletes in the great games are not like him."


    "If he goes to participate in human extreme sports, he will certainly get a very good name, because he is a miracle. It is a miracle existence."


    Almost all people think that Su fan is no longer what ordinary people can imagine. He goes beyond ordinary people. The most important difference between him and others is that his existence is to refresh the limits of mankind.


    What''s more, this person still uses this heart of justice, which others say can''t be compared.


    Su fan hid in a puddle!


    He didn''t know what happened outside. When he came out of the puddle, he really had reached the limit. His muscles were very sour and soft, and he could only climb forward bit by bit.


    Su fan lies on the ground!


    As he crawled forward, the darkness rolled toward the top. Because he was lying on his stomach, Su fan didn''t breathe much black smoke next, but he was about to reach the limit.


    At first, no one saw him. Suddenly, everyone lowered their heads and was shocked.


    "Is this Mr. Su fan?"


    The fire was still swallowing the train, and the fire captain was startled when he saw it.


    "The fire engine hurry up, the fire engine rushes up, the water gun is ready, the high-pressure water gun is ready quickly." the fire captain rushed up like crazy.


    He was almost ecstatic and the whole person was smiling! This is the first time the fire chief has encountered such a situation.


    Originally, Su fan was dead. No, or everyone thought he was dead, but unexpectedly


    Still alive!


    All the people showed a look of joy on their faces! They were so happy that they rushed here. Everyone''s heart trembled fiercely.


    Then the high-pressure water gun rushed over Su fan and pressed down the flame.


    The fire chief rushed forward with an arrow, and he didn''t hesitate. Su fan rushed up directly and finally stopped fiercely.


    "Hoo!" Su fan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Because someone had grabbed his arm, he closed his eyes and fainted. The fire chief quickly pulled him out and used all kinds of ventilators.


    "He''s out of danger."


    Later, the whole world was watching Su fan. When they knew that he was not dead, everyone thought they had seen a miracle, and they didn''t expect such a miracle to happen.


    It turned out that he didn''t die a hero. He survived successfully.


    And he saved a man.


    In the hospital, Su fan woke up from his sleep, next to the firefighter he saved.


    Firefighters in the chest, suddenly agitated twice, a young bird climbed out.


    "This, this is a wild protected animal!" this scene was photographed by the camera. Everyone was surprised by the miracle of life.


    Then the firefighter woke up. After the oxygen infusion, he successfully woke up.


    "I didn''t think I survived." even he thought it was very magical, and he was stunned.


    "My God!" he felt a shock and gave birth to him from his heart. He really didn''t expect that he would survive.


    "Even when Su fan found me, I never thought I could survive. It was just a dream!"


    "Even if it is a dream, there is no such dream." at least he has never had such a dream. He stared blankly at the front.


    After a while, he was ecstatic and shouted.


    "I survived."


    Next to Su fan, he was more calm, with a shallow smile.


    "Ha ha." Su fan chuckled, "yes, you survived, and the bird you saved survived."


    This scene was photographed and spread all over the world.


    Perhaps, the prospect of life is like this, making people feel that they have been redeemed. The whole world was watching the final video. They watched it together and burst into tears.


    "Su fan, you''re angry." Li Muhan called Su fan''s mobile phone. She was very excited.


    Su fan smiled helplessly, "haven''t I already been on fire?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 432

    "But!" Li Muhan actually called to care about him, "do you know how dangerous things were before?"


    Li Muhan was so angry that he snorted coldly!


    "You, how can you rush directly into the fire? What if something happens?"


    "I want to save people." Su fan was very helpless. Sometimes some things are really hard to say.


    "I can''t help it," Su Fan said to the man in front of him. "I have to save people."


    "And you." Su fan frowned and said to Li Muhan, "don''t come here to find me when you''re okay."


    If they were photographed together, it would be a big trouble.


    "People still live in your house. You''re afraid I''ll come to you." Li Muhan smiled. "Otherwise, you might as well drive me away."


    "Would you like to move?" Su fan squinted at her.


    The little girl continued to smile and hugged Su fan''s arm. "Of course, people don''t want to move."


    Su fan''s expression was very calm. He didn''t say anything. He patted her arm. "Please loosen your hand first and don''t be too close."


    Su fan also has a headache. He doesn''t know how to deal with Li Muhan''s closeness.


    "Don''t worry," Su Fan said to Li Muhan. "The doctor''s results will come out soon. I''ll show you the report at that time."


    Having said that, soon a doctor came in a hurry.


    "The examination results are reported." the doctor came to Su fan and couldn''t help looking at him more.


    The doctor didn''t expect that Su fan didn''t have anything at all. It''s really arrogant.


    "Your test report is very healthy, even if you just came out of the fire." the doctor seems to see a monster. "God bless you."


    The doctor thought Su fan was a blessed man. He couldn''t help laughing and said to Su fan, "you have nothing to do. You can leave the hospital immediately. It''s really great."


    "Soon, we will distribute this report to the world," because their hospitals also want some traffic. The doctor coughed twice, looked at Su fan''s side face and found that he didn''t mean to be angry.


    The doctor was relieved. He thought Su fan would be angry. "Then we''ll put this test report online."


    At that time, it will be the concern of the whole country and the whole world.


    "Whatever, you put it." there''s nothing on it, just some very routine test results, showing his health. Su fan doesn''t think it''s any good?


    Su fan smiled: "just write my name better."


    "Of course, of course." the doctor quickly straightened his waist and saluted Su fan. Quickly, he released the news with a smile on his face.


    "That''s great." with a faint smile on the doctor''s face, he walked forward and turned back.


    At the door of Su fan''s ward, he was alone inside. Su fan and Li Muhan are interacting, and they don''t know who this girl is.


    The two of them seem to interact very well. The doctor sent a report to the Internet without saying more, which was broadcast live all over the world.


    "He''s okay."


    At the same time, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They were not only fine, but also very healthy.


    "I hope this is a report without any changes."


    Everyone can''t believe that Su fan came out of the fire and nothing happened. However, this report is so. He may be a miracle favored by God.


    At this time, the persimmon head was in his office.


    Persimmon''s long face was flushed and very excited. I didn''t expect that they had such a hero.


    "That''s great!" the persimmon head stood up, next to two assistants. They were trembling. Not far away was the Secretary, who hurried in.


    "We have received many suggestions from the people." the Secretary''s face is dignified. "The people suggest that we give Mr. Su fan a medal of hero."


    So, persimmon long nodded.


    He also agreed with what the Secretary said. The persimmon head smiled, "OK, I''ll give it right away."


    The persimmon head said to the Secretary in front of him, "you hurry to send someone and prepare the car. My side has already been fully prepared."


    "I''m going to the hospital to meet our hero in person." persimmon said with a smile.


    Persimmon long had prepared countless materials on hand. These materials were nothing to him at all, but they could push Su fan to the altar.


    All the information was put in the briefcase, and all persimmon''s faces were smiling. His eyes are bright and bright, as if they hide a lot of light.


    "That''s great." the persimmon chief couldn''t help but lower his voice. "There are really few people like Su fan, but I will protect her well."


    Persimmon long fist has been holding!


    When a different look appeared on Shichang''s face, he went out and drove to the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, all around the hospital were people.


    Persimmon long saw that everyone was praying for Su fan, closed his eyes and folded his hands. The car stopped and Shichang got off the car.


    "Isn''t this our persimmon head?" the people looked up and saw the serious face of the persimmon head.


    "Even the head persimmon came in person, well done and well done." the people were very happy.


    When the persimmon grows, it shows that Su fan has received enough attention. This is their hero and should be taken so seriously.


    "Hello, persimmon head, what kind of medal are you going to give Mr. Su fan?"


    "We are all very concerned about this. We have written a lot of letters to you. He is a hero. He must be a hero."


    Persimmon long listened very seriously. When the people in front of him finished, he nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I also think he is a hero."


    Persimmon Long''s expression is so rigorous, "how can this not be a hero, and he is a good citizen."


    "All the medals we can award will be awarded to Su fan. This is an example of our whole dragon country, not just our Kyoto."


    When the persimmon leader finished, the people next to him were cheering. Everyone was very happy. They heard everything the persimmon leader said.


    "Saving one life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter." a common man nearby suddenly shouted, "even if he is healthy, he is also our hero."


    At this time, the hospital had long been noisy.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 433

    Su fan frowned slightly. The persimmon made such a big noise, which made it difficult for him to ride a tiger? He stood up with some helplessness.


    "Su fan, are you going out?" Li Muhan was worried. "There are so many people outside. What will they let you do?"


    Su fan smiled and said to Li Muhan, "it should be for me to make a speech or something. It must be hot."


    At present, Su fan has gathered the eyes of countless people from all over the world. If Kyoto persimmon doesn''t deal with this matter well, everyone will put the contradiction on him.


    Su fan believes that the persimmon head in Kyoto must want to appease the people.


    Because he has a very high status in the eyes of the people, he must appear in a high profile.


    Su fan tidied up his clothes and glanced at the little nurse on duty next to him. The little nurse was about to die of tension.


    "Help me see what''s dirty on me." Su fan turned around. The little nurse looked at it and shook her head.


    "There''s nothing dirty on you," the little nurse said loudly and seriously, "Mr. Sufan, you''re the best hero on our side."


    "We hope you can have a treatment that a hero should have. Do you understand?" the little nurse''s eyes were shining.


    Su fan nodded, "then I''ll go out first."


    There was no way. Everyone focused and everyone returned. Su fan''s pace accelerated a lot.


    When Su fan came outside, everyone was cheering, and all the people kept waving their arms under the stage.


    "Coming, coming, Su fan, coming." they were very excited and saw the people on the stage.


    They looked up and saw Su fan standing in front of them with his head down. Su fan''s eyes are very sharp without any perfunctory.


    "Hello, I''m Su fan. I hope everyone can give way." Su fan left and went out towards the outside.


    Here, a small stage has long been built. This is the meaning of planning to make a documentary for him?


    Su fan is very helpless.


    At this time, the persimmon head hurried to his side and stretched out a hand to him, "Hello, Mr. Su fan, I''m a progressive persimmon head. We want to interview you."


    Su fan walked up to the child seriously, and countless cameras aimed at him. Su fan''s expression is very different from other times.


    When Su fan stood on the stage, he lowered his head and could see a lot of people below. They were very excited!


    "Su fan, that''s the most powerful God on our side."


    "Yes, he is God. He is not just a human category."


    As soon as they thought of what happened to Su fan, they felt that he was different from ordinary people.


    Pile by pile, piece by piece! Su fan did it all, and it was all a miracle.


    "Mr. Su fan, you are our most admired object." these people shouted below, waving their arms.


    "We are your greatest treasure." the people''s eyes are bright, and they are very excited.


    When they speak, their arms are constantly waving.


    "Su fan, we all hope you can become a real hero and have your own honor." everyone''s voice is very, very loud.


    Yes, in their view, Su fan is a real hero. He is the greatest man.


    "We all hope you can bring us glory."


    Su fan stood on the stage, and he was moved by every word the people said. They were so crazy that Su fan swept his eyes and took some gratitude in his heart.


    A warm current flowed in his heart.


    Su fan took a deep breath, smiled and said to everyone, "thank you for your concern, I know."


    "Next to the persimmon head in Kyoto, I think he can decide what kind of medal of honor I can get."


    Having said that, Su fan directly turned his head and looked at the persimmon long next to him. The persimmon Long''s heart beat faster.


    "Hello everyone, I''m the persimmon head of Kyoto. Now next to me are the meritorious figures who made us come out of the fire."


    The persimmon head was very excited and shouted, "he is Mr. Su fan, the richest man in the Dragon kingdom."


    Persimmon Long''s voice suddenly gave a meal, and everyone held their breath.


    "Although he is said to be the richest man, he has always been concerned about people''s livelihood. Su fan told us with his own life, what is a person, a, the responsibility that the people of the dragon country should bear."


    Persimmon long hand kept waving.


    When the persimmon raised his head and straightened his neck, there were layers of light in his eyes.


    He is really excited! When the persimmon long raised his chin and was very excited, his eyes took on layers of very beautiful color.


    "He is our recognized hero. Now, on behalf of all the citizens of Beijing, I will award medals to our heroes."


    As soon as the persimmon long voice fell, the people nearby clapped their hands one after another.


    Yes, this is their hero.


    "Well, let''s stop arguing." the persimmon chief raised his hands high. He lowered his head and said to the people below, "you should all know that I am a very conscientious persimmon chief."


    "I decided to award the next Mr. Su fan, the medal of heroes of the year and the medal of good citizen."


    When Shichang looked at Su fan, his body always bowed slightly, because he knew that he was much worse than the person in front of him.


    This is a figure that the whole world is paying attention to.


    And he is just a small persimmon length. Compared with Su fan, he is simply poor. I don''t know if he is thousands of miles away.


    Anyway, he is still the richest man!


    He took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of that very bright light. Persimmon long carefully looked over there and looked at the man in front of him.


    When he looked up, other lights came out of Persimmon''s long eyes.


    "Cough!" he coughed twice. "What do you think after winning the prize?"


    "Comments?" Su fan just smiled. "In fact, what moves me most is everyone."


    So, the people under the stage talked about it one after another. They didn''t know what Su fan meant by this sentence.


    "Because of your devotion to life." Su fan looked at the people below and said, "I save people because a person has a complete life. I save not only a person, but a life."


    ¡¢¡­¡­

 Chapter 434

    Su Fan said, "I won''t talk big. Just think about it. Is it painful for you to be deprived of your life by others? A life carries too many things."


    "And I just let it continue! I admit that I am great, because a person has only one life, but please don''t deify me too much. I just feel it."


    He is not afraid of death.


    When Su Fan said this, he had his own light. Everyone looked at Su fan and was very, very excited.


    Because they have seen that the man in front of them is different from others. He is a light, a light that can illuminate all of them.


    Everybody straighten up!


    Su fan can sacrifice himself to save people. He said there was nothing. Su Fan said it was just because he was afraid that a person''s life would be taken away.


    Next, Su fan continued his speech with simple words and didn''t say much. What he elaborated is just what we can touch at ordinary times and what can move them everyday.


    "Well, I''ve finished."


    Su fan finished his speech.


    Su fan found that they didn''t cheer, but fell into a kind of silence. Everyone''s mood was particularly agitated. They felt a kind of pain in their hearts.


    I don''t know when they seem to be impetuous and never care about the people around them.


    Once the people around are in a bad mood, what is destroyed is a person''s life. A person''s life is just a limited few days.


    Why let him suffer.


    We should pay more attention to the talents around us. Yes!


    Su fan is right! Life is the most important.


    "I hope everyone can pursue the life they want most." Su fan smiled on the stage. "Do you understand what I mean?"


    He''s finished!


    Su fan looked at the audience with a faint smile on his face. His eyes were warm and sincere.


    "I sincerely hope that everyone can listen to what I just said."


    Su fan finished and bowed deeply to the people below. After saying these words to them, he had nothing to say.


    "It''s over."


    Su fan looks at the persimmon head next to him. The persimmon head actively gives way.


    The common people didn''t dare to stop Su fan. They all let him go. They benefited a lot from what they just said.


    The people watched Su fan leave and saw him walk to a taxi.


    "Is this the taxi used by Su fan? Does he always drive this taxi?" a common man suddenly opened his mouth and asked the people around him. He was very excited and wrote down the license plate number of the car.


    Su fan is now popular all over the world. Everyone will know such a hero.


    "How could he? He changes the license plate number of the taxi every day. It''s not fixed every day. Because he''s so hot now."


    A common man nearby laughed.


    All these people know that Su fan can''t use a taxi. They just said to write down the license plate number, but they are too excited.


    Su fan got into the car, drove away from his car and parked in front of a villa.


    "I''ve driven back. This car really doesn''t fit in with the villa." Su fan glanced at his taxi.


    His taxi is really good, but it''s really cheap compared with this villa.


    Su fan opened his hand and couldn''t drive a taxi. How could he drive such an expensive one? He''s not trying to attract attention.


    Su fan returned to the villa and patted his head, "I seem to have left Li Muhan in the hospital and forgot to pick it up together."


    "Surprise." suddenly a girl appeared in front of Su fan.


    This is Li Muhan, and he has a small baking tray in his hand. Su fan looks over and doesn''t know what''s in the baking tray?


    "I said why did you go home so soon? I thought you would wait for me." Su fan smiled and walked aside.


    "Of course I''m going home, waiting for you, hehe." Li Muhan glanced and ran to the table in front of Su fan.


    "Come and have a look. This is the cake I made. Come and have a look." Li Muhan waved to Su fan. She was very happy. She was already very serious about making the cake.


    Li Muhan''s eyes were bright, so Su fan came over.


    There is indeed a cake on the baking tray. The cake is very simple. The embryo of the cake is pasted with cream.


    "What''s on the cake?" Su fan saw that there seemed to be a small animal on the cake.


    "This is a pig." Li Muhan snorted coldly and said to Su fan, "I think you are like a pig, sacrificing yourself to help others."


    "I''ve heard what you said. Everyone''s life is meaningful," Li Muhan said to Su fan. "If you die because of saving people, your life will be completely destroyed."


    Li Muhan was very excited.


    "I don''t know how much you want to destroy your life." Li Muhan''s eyes were full of tears.


    Su fan was stunned.


    Su fan quickly stretched out his hand and wanted to wipe away Li Muhan''s tears. How could the girl just cry? She was a little embarrassed.


    "I say you, why are you crying?" Su fan doesn''t know what to say. What a good person is crying.


    "You always cry," Su fan whispered to the person in front of him, "can you stop crying?"


    "No, I just want to cry, can''t I?" the girl in front of me, her eyes full of tears, "I want to cry, I want to cry."


    Li Muhan shouted loudly.


    "I really want to cry, can''t I? Why?" Li Muhan''s eyes opened wide.


    Su fan didn''t know how to respond to her. For a moment, he felt at a loss to find someone.


    "You''ve gone too far." Li Muhan rushed over and hugged Su fan''s arm.


    Maybe even Li Muhan didn''t notice. Her soft body leaned against each other''s arms, and everything that should be met was met.


    At this time, Li Muhan was very sad. Su fan didn''t know whether to push her away.


    After a moment of silence, Su fan sighed and did nothing. He just stood with his chest in his hands.


    "Well, don''t cry."


    "Can people not cry? You almost died." Li Muhan still remembers the scene when Su fan was swallowed by the fire. She really can''t forget. It''s really terrible, terrible.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 435

    Such a scene may make Li Muhan a person who can''t face Su fan. As soon as she saw Su fan, she would think of that scene.


    "Why should you let others......" Li Muhan''s words gave a pause!


    She clenched her lower lip.


    When the corners of her lips were gently clenched, Li Muhan whispered in a trance, "I''m sorry!"


    Li Muhan''s face was slightly pale. On that face, it showed a kind of discomfort to Su fan.


    She never spoke!


    Su fan''s eyes were cold.


    He just stood in front of Li Muhan. Su fan didn''t speak for a long time.


    Su fan patted Li Muhan on the shoulder and said to her, "don''t cry. If you continue to cry, you will become a little cat."


    Li Muhan snorted coldly, "just a little flower cat. I''m a little flower cat. What are you?"


    Li Muhan shouted loudly, "you are a big fat pig."


    "OK, OK, I''m a big fat pig and you''re a little cat." Su Fan said reluctantly. People were crying and he couldn''t help it.


    Li Muhan continued to cry and cried to the back. Then he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with a paper towel.


    "Hurry up and try the cake I just made." Li Muhan said to Su fan very seriously. "I heard that people will feel happy when they are in pain."


    "But I don''t feel pain." Su Fan said, and he went aside.


    When he reached out, he picked up a cake and took a bite. The cake tasted really good.


    Su fan looked up at Li Muhan.


    Li Muhan blinked with a smile in his eyes.


    "I like this cake very much." Li Muhan wanted to share everything. "Eat it quickly. I''ll just watch it."


    It''s uncomfortable to watch you eat cake alone. Su fan is uncomfortable.


    He didn''t want to eat at all, but he didn''t know what to say. After that, Su fan had to bite the bullet and finish the cake.


    After eating, Su fan stood up.


    Li Muhan remembered that he had jumped into each other''s arms before, and his face gradually turned red.


    "Then you should remember me later," Li Muhan said to Su fan. "Remember that I made you a cake after you were injured."


    She had a wound on her hand that she accidentally scalded when she took the baking tray from the oven.


    Li Muhan put the wound on her hand in front of Su fan. "Take a look for yourself. Don''t let me down."


    Li Muhan raised his head and said to Su fan.


    "Don''t do this again in the future. No matter how, you should pay attention to your safety." Li Muhan was very worried, "otherwise, you might as well marry me."


    Su fan was stunned. "Hey, what''s the matter with your brain circuit?"


    "Hum, in this way, you don''t have to harm other girls. No one wants to marry a husband and die easily."


    "Fortunately, I''m not afraid at all. If you want to marry a wife, marry me. Isn''t that right? Lest you harm others and ruin their lives."


    What Li Muhan said was what Su fan had said.


    "You don''t want other people''s lives to be destroyed, and you are even willing to sacrifice your own life." she looked up at Su fan, "then you just harm me, me and you..."


    Su fan immediately turned and left.


    Li Muhan looked at him so seriously that Su fan had an idea in his heart that what the girl said was true.


    Can he harm a girl!


    Su fan shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When he went ahead, he couldn''t help looking back.


    When he turned around, he just saw Li Muhan. He was standing there, looking at him at a loss. He was a little flustered.


    "Why should Su fan be angry?" Li Muhan didn''t know what he had done wrong. She, it seems, just


    Li Muhan bowed his head and turned to pick up the cake.


    Su fan also closed the door. He doesn''t want to go out today. Wait until tomorrow to open the taxi.


    The next day, Su fan changed a car directly. At the same time, he made some costumes today and put on very ordinary shirts and trousers.


    Just got on the car. At noon, Su fan parked the car in a parking lot.


    "Where are you going to eat at noon?" Su fan took out his mobile phone and wanted to call back to the company to ask if there was anything special.


    Su fan plans to deal with the company''s affairs, and then go to eat. The big deal is to eat in the company''s canteen.


    At this time, holding his mobile phone, he found a text message in his mobile phone.


    "Mr. Su fan, I''m sorry to disturb you at this time. We want to invite you to participate in the racing competition. Our official website is right below. I hope you can have a look on the official website. We have already invited you to the whole network."


    Su fan was stunned.


    He immediately opened the website. Unexpectedly, the racing website made the news so big.


    The racing website directly invited him to participate in the racing competition on the Internet.


    "We welcome Mr. Su fan to our racing scene. Even if we don''t participate in the race, we can watch it. Of course, we have a lot of excellent racing drivers."


    "This is a very good experience. I hope Mr. Su fan can have a high-quality race with our excellent racing drivers without fear of challenges."


    This is simply provoking Su fan with words.


    It means that if he doesn''t participate, he will be afraid to challenge the other party and say it with high sounding.


    Su fan burst into laughter.


    "I didn''t expect these people to use such a small hand. It''s really impolite." Su fan shook his head with a smile. "However, this small means is very effective for me."


    The Internet is already a racing website discussing whether Su fan will participate in this kind of thing, which really attracted a big wave of heat.


    However, some people think that the racing website is a moral kidnapping, or forcing Su fan to participate in the race.


    Of course, Su fan didn''t care about these things. He finally called back to the company for lunch.


    Su fan drove back to the company, went to the door of his office, pushed the door and went in. After dealing with some things, the Secretary happened to be with him.


    He has a secretary and two assistants. Both assistants are busy with their own affairs.


    Su Fan said to the Secretary, "go to the canteen with me."


    You know, Su fan is a big president, even if it is only one of his companies. The taxi company is also very large, with a fairly good canteen.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 436

    The secretary was flattered to hear Su fan say, "OK, I''ll go to the canteen with you."


    The Secretary quickly straightened his waist and carefully followed Su fan.


    Su fan nodded at him.


    They both walked towards the canteen at the same time, and soon reached the canteen. Su fan began to eat.


    The Secretary didn''t dare to eat too fast because he felt it was impolite to lose.


    "By the way, President, can I ask you one thing?" halfway through the meal, the secretary still couldn''t resist the curiosity in his heart.


    He raised his head and looked carefully at Su fan.


    "What''s the matter? Just ask if you have anything to ask." Su fan has some tears and smiles. Why are everyone afraid of him now?


    You know, before, they all worked hard to flatter themselves. Now they don''t even have the courage to flatter.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it well." Su fan slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and said to the secretary next to him.


    Having said that, Su fan continued to eat. After he finished eating, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Well, I''m full." Su fan turned around, looked at the Secretary in front of him and continued to smile, "now do you have anything to say?"


    The Secretary''s eyes were wide open.


    After a while, the Secretary whispered, "I want to ask, will you participate in the competition?"


    "You mean the car race?" Su fan didn''t expect that the secretary still had so much curiosity.


    "Of course I will." Su fan thought carefully. In fact, he didn''t want the heat. The heat was too high, which was not good for him.


    But then he looked at the website of the competition and at the experts one after another. For a moment, Su fan also had some heart.


    Su fan''s palm was full of heat. He couldn''t help smiling, "I also want to see my strength."


    Su fan looked at the man in front of him and said, "what do you think of my strength?"


    "Ah?" the Secretary shook his head blankly. "I don''t know."


    "Then, I decided to participate in the race." Su fan stood up. As the advertisement on the racing website said, this high-quality racing race is also an experience.


    "I also want to experience the exciting life." Su fan slightly raises the corners of his lips, and then he returns to his office and takes out his mobile phone.


    Under the announcement on the other side of the website, there is actually a telephone number for him to call.


    Su fan directly called, "Hello, I''m Su fan. I want to participate in the competition held by your racing website."


    Su Fan said bluntly, "I think you are the most authoritative racing website. You shouldn''t pit me. There will be a lot of experts, right?"


    "The names of experts written on your website are true, right?" Su Fan said word by word.


    He enunciated very clearly.


    The staff on that side was so excited that they almost fainted. Unexpectedly, he received a call from Su fan, the richest man in the dragon country.


    "Yes, we will introduce our manager to you and ask him to come and handle the competition for you immediately." the staff member was so excited that he called the manager over.


    Soon the manager followed Su fan''s phone and helped him sign up for the competition.


    "So the competition registration is over." the manager carefully said to Su fan, "can we announce your registration for the competition? Don''t worry, it won''t embarrass you."


    "Then publish it." Su fan doesn''t care about it.


    When he re logged in to the website, Su fan found that many netizens on the original website were already waiting.


    "He will definitely participate in the competition." the comments were opened under the announcement. Everyone came here to comment. There have been more than 10 million comments.


    It can be seen how high the heat is.


    There are many people who don''t comment below, but they are looking forward to it in their hearts.


    "Mr. Su fan, if you take part in the competition, you can definitely get a good name," some people commented below.


    "Although Mr. Su fan says he is not a professional racing driver, his strength is definitely comparable to those famous racing drivers."


    Because all of them have seen Sufan''s racing video, that chase race was really.


    If such strength can not reach the top, no one has such strong strength.


    Online, there are a group of people!


    These people have become Su fan''s fanatical fans. Of course, this fanatical fan is blowing Su fan into a God?


    "If you want to have, you will be able to win the first place in the game, I believe." one fan said excitedly, "because he can do everything he wants to do, and he goes all out for everything."


    "Yes, I also believe that if he participates in the competition, no one can compare with him."


    Everyone seems to have a fanatical trust in Su fan.


    "Having said so much, I don''t know whether Su fan wants to participate in the competition or not."


    Suddenly a comment burst into flames.


    Everyone calmed down for a while, and then a bigger quarrel broke out.


    "Yes, we all forgot. Does Su fan want to participate in the competition? If he doesn''t participate, we say it''s all blind."


    People are almost falling apart. They don''t know.


    "Must participate in the competition!" some people think so, but whether Su fan wants to participate in the competition is beyond their control.


    It was said that Su fan would definitely participate in the competition, which was just the inertia of his own words.


    "Hiss!" now after saying that, his reply was rejected by the following netizens.


    "People are the richest man in the Dragon Kingdom, and they have to experience life. Time is so tight, they really don''t have to participate in the competition. Su fan doesn''t live for heat."


    "But taking part in the competition is also a very interesting experience for him, isn''t it? He will take part in the competition."


    For a while, netizens were divided into two factions. Of course, whether Su fan participated or not, they all felt that Su fan would be able to get a good ranking.


    Su fan looked at these comments on the Internet. He really couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Everyone, I really have enough enthusiasm." Su fan looked at her with a smile. "Then let the website publish it."


    The website looked at the heat of these discussions, and they were very happy. The competition will be held soon. It seems that they can earn a lot of broadcasting fees this time.


    God, this time they will make a lot of money.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 437

    The mood has become much better in an instant.


    On the other side of the website, the staff were very excited and waited patiently. Soon a message was released directly.


    "Mr. Su fan, the richest man in Longguo, plans to participate in the car race held on our website, and we are also a very large-scale car racing organization. We will definitely organize a very grand car race."


    "We will invite many famous racing drivers to participate in the race to increase the gold content of the race. This time, with the participation of our world heroes, we can definitely explode our enthusiasm! I hope you can look forward to the broadcast of our race."


    In terms of the website, they are ready. They keep recruiting people, hoping to do the best of this game.


    The whole network exploded.


    They didn''t expect Su fan to decide to participate in the competition so soon. This time, although the competition was small, it was particularly exquisite.


    Yes, they are all famous racing drivers.


    "Carter, I see Carter in the list of this competition. He is the God of foreign racing. I heard that as long as he participates in the competition, some powerful players will win the second place."


    "Ha ha! He seems to be blessed by the gods. No matter whether he can win the first place or not, the one with the strongest strength will always win the second place. It is said that this is because he puts too much pressure on the other party."


    "His racing style is particularly crazy and will never let anyone."


    Everyone is talking about the racers who participate in the car race. Those racers have a lot of fans.


    "I don''t know why, I always think Su fan can beat our Carter." many of Carter''s fans commented on the Internet, and they were particularly excited.


    Although they said they were Carter''s fans, they thought Su fan could win, and even vaguely expected him to win.


    "This may be the charm of a hero," everyone thought in their hearts.


    Su fan''s eyes flickered.


    Unexpectedly, the published competition list is so popular. In addition to Carter, there is a very famous top racing driver in China, ye Chengfeng.


    "I didn''t expect that he also participated in the competition." Su fan was stunned when he saw the name.


    Ye Chengfeng is recognized as the strongest in China. At the same time, he also has a place abroad. The most important thing is that he is very young.


    At the same age, no one is stronger than him. Almost all people believe that as long as he grows up, it is settled. No one in the world can stop him from growing up.


    This year, he has won more than 20 World Championships!


    Ye Chengfeng refers to the first in China. At the same time, he also has a high heat abroad. Compared with those crazy racing drivers, he even crushed them.


    "Tut tut!" Su fan didn''t expect that the gold content of the competition was so high. Just having these two top racing drivers is enough.


    Compare with them and you will know how strong you are.


    In addition to these two people, there are some well-known racing drivers, who have won championships in various competitions and performed brilliantly in large-scale competitions.


    These are the top stream in the racing industry. They all came here after su fan wanted to participate in the competition.


    At the beginning, they didn''t promise to participate in the competition at all. Later, they found that Su fan wanted to participate in the competition and immediately agreed to the request of the program party.


    This time, it''s really a big war!


    Su fan narrowed his eyes, and a cold air crossed his eyes. Anyway, he doesn''t care, let the online fermenter public opinion.


    Some people say that Su fan has strong strength, while others rumor that although his strength is strong, he can''t play such a regular game in the face of racing.


    Su fan continues to drive a taxi and doesn''t care at all. He waits for the competitor to announce the time of the game to him.


    During this period, Su fan not only drove a taxi, but also called the previous screenwriter.


    "How''s the film on your side?" Su fan didn''t forget this film. He also thought that the screenwriter and director would seriously make a high-quality film for him.


    "We are working hard now," said the fat screenwriter.


    "It''s almost over! The actor we invited is really talented. Huang Bo, this is selected according to your list. It''s really great."


    Fat screenwriter really thinks Su fan has too much vision.


    "Besides him, the other actors are also very talented. You''re really great," the fat screenwriter said in a low voice.


    He, very, very excited!


    The fat Screenwriter''s worship of Su fan is like the surging river. Su fan stops directly.


    "Since there is no problem with Cheng, you can continue. Remember that I want finished products and fine products."


    Su fan hung up directly.


    The game is ready soon. Su fan received a call from the other side of the program group to tell him the location of the game.


    "Tut!" Su fan didn''t expect that the competition place was in a valley. The competition time was next Monday.


    "We don''t have so many rules this time." the program team politely said to Su fan, "considering that you are not a professional racing driver, we did a cross-country race."


    Su fan nodded.


    "Then there may be some losses for other students."


    "No, our track has been well maintained and very mature, but the track is more changeable."


    That side of the program, that is, the people on the website, said very politely.


    Su fan decided to start next Sunday, arrive at the other side of the valley first, stay in a nearby hotel for a night and have a good rest.


    The whole network is also paying attention to the racing race Su fan participated in.


    Broadcasting fees keep rising!


    It can be said that this is the most expensive broadcasting fee among domestic competitions. Originally, car racing is a relatively small competitive sport. This time, the whole people watch car racing, in the final analysis, it is because of Su fan.


    Su fan is the soul of this competition.


    On Sunday, Su fan stayed in a nearby hotel all night. The next day, he set out.


    Su fan soon arrived at the racing scene! He came here as if he were a God.


    As soon as everyone saw him, they burst out in surprise.


    There are a lot of people nearby. They all come to watch the game. Of course, there are more spectators. They can''t come to the scene at all.


    "Audience, you may not see anything."


    At this time, the host appeared, and he said in a very excited tone:


    "Because this time our game is a mountain road."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 438

    "It doesn''t matter. Even if we can''t see anything, we are very happy to be here." everyone shouted one after another.


    They already know, and that''s what they can accept.


    "Then let''s invite our contestants to come to us. This time, we will provide racing cars."


    The host''s voice was loud and directly suppressed some noisy voices nearby.


    A security guard hurried forward to catch up with the audience who came to watch. Soon, everyone quietly surrounded. Su fan came to a racing car.


    "No. 1!" the host next to him came over.


    "This is your number. You are number 1." the host was very excited and said to Su fan, "you are a hero. You match this number very well."


    Right next to No. 1 is Carter. His number is No. 2.


    "I''ve seen your video." Carter stared at Su fan, his eyes full of blazing flames. "You have very high racing skills, but you don''t have professional training."


    "I don''t know where your technology comes from, but your reaction and your control of the car are the top. I''m looking forward to competing with you."


    The whole audience is boiling!


    Because on this side, Carter''s words spread all over the audience through the speaker, and even the broadcast turned out.


    Carter agrees with Sufan''s strength, which shows that he is really a top racing driver.


    "Pooh!" suddenly a man sneered.


    Su fan heard the man''s cry and looked at him. This is a new man. I don''t know who he is. He has yellow hair.


    It seems that this man is really arrogant. Su fan glanced at him.


    "Who are you?" Su fan didn''t know who the other party was, but his expression was arrogant to the extreme.


    Su fan could not help frowning.


    The man came towards him and stood beside him with one hand in his trouser pocket. The man looked very arrogant and narrowed his eyes.


    "Hello, my name is Jiang Hao." even when he said his name, there was a kind of contempt in his voice.


    It seems that he despises Su fan very much. The expression in his eyes is sarcastic. When the man sneered, his mouth was about to pout.


    Su fan''s face changed slightly. Who is this man?


    "Sorry, I don''t know you." Su fan frowned more tightly, and the other party didn''t seem to like him at all.


    Jiang Hao laughed and laughed directly at Su fan. "I don''t know where it came from. It''s just a person who can make a fuss."


    "I know you are great, but I think you are just a person who will only use others to hype for you. What you want is reputation."


    As soon as these words came out, they spread all over the audience. You know, this is a live broadcast. Audiences all over the world are watching.


    The young man was so arrogant that he didn''t seem to know what he was talking about.


    Su fan''s face defecates, and Jiang Hao smiles more openly.


    "You boy, I''ve seen your racing video. I think it''s good if you run some go karts."


    "Hehe, in fact, you just reacted quickly. At that time, the speed was not fast at all, because your opponent was too weak."


    Jiang Hao shook his head and sighed.


    "And I''ve seen you save people in the fire, but it''s just good luck."


    Jiang Hao believes that Su fan''s strength is not strong at all, but everyone, because he is the richest man in the dragon country and has a lot of filter bonuses for him.


    "You''re just rich."


    The whole audience burned in an instant, and everyone''s accusations poured in.


    "Who the hell is this man? Why does he say that? It''s really hateful."


    "Jiang Hao seems to be a new racing driver. His strength is very strong. As soon as he made his debut, he immediately won a lot of racing Championships. Even in the world, he has his reputation."


    "It seems that last time he won a former king of racing and a successive champion of professional Racing League."


    Everyone shouted.


    A name like Jiang Hao may have just emerged in the racing industry, but he is definitely not an ordinary person. Unexpectedly, such a person will be invited.


    Su fan looked at each other and found that the other party really had some skills. Don''t look at his position, it''s very easy, but in fact, his waist is very powerful, as well as his arms.


    Jiang Hao''s hands can hold the steering wheel and his eyes. Even if he tilts upward, he can also have a firmness.


    This is a very good racing driver, but Su fan doesn''t like it at all. He''s too publicity.


    "Racing is actually a kind of practice." Su fan didn''t fight back directly in the face of the other party''s arrogance, but asked for repayment.


    "In such a practice, you must stabilize your state of mind, and in the extreme speed, you must not let yourself fly."


    Su fan''s voice is very light.


    "I hope you can do it and have a kind of peace in your heart." Su fan directly said to each other, "don''t let yourself fall into a confusion."


    Su fan squinted at the person in front of her and said softly.


    "Otherwise, you might be in trouble," he said, with a smile in his eyes.


    Then Su fan stretched out a hand and patted each other on the shoulder.


    "I hope you can have a good experience. Our game may be a very high-level game. Enjoy the game!"


    When Su fan finished, he turned his head and didn''t hit you, Jiang Hao.


    Jiang Hao suddenly became angry, as if he were a child and Su fan was an adult.


    My Lord, he doesn''t want to talk to him at all. He''s so angry that he''s shaking all over.


    "Smelly boy." Jiang Hao was so angry that he rushed up and grabbed Su fan''s collar.


    "Well, don''t be angry, Jiang Hao. Go back quickly, or the bodyguard will come up."


    When the host next to him saw that something was wrong, he rushed up.


    "Although we are not a regular venue here, the car here is also reported through the process."


    "This field can be said to be often used after the car is updated in the future. This is a revolutionary race. If you foul here, it is likely that you will be suspended, okay?"


    The host said quickly that he didn''t want the other party to do something special.


    "I hope you hurry back to me and don''t make trouble, otherwise I will never let you go." the host''s eyes were dark.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 439

    He''s really angry!


    Jiang Hao''s eyes are full of anger. Anger is burning.


    His eyes were fixed on each other.


    There was a burning flame in those eyes. The yellow light kept burning in his eyes. It was very terrible.


    Su fan looks at Jiang Hao.


    Su fan''s eyes were also very calm.


    After a while, Jiang Hao looked at the host and Su fan took a step back.


    "OK, OK, if you win, let''s start the game. I hope you can beat me." Jiang Hao snorted.


    Jiang Hao went to Carter again. "I said whether you deliberately please Su fan for money."


    Carter''s face was very ugly. He shook his head, but didn''t care about him. This is a newcomer. It can be said that this is a very powerful newcomer. Even he may not be able to win him.


    Not far away, ye Chengfeng.


    Ye Chengfeng''s expression is also very dignified. Jiang Hao is too arrogant. This time he will never let Jiang Hao go.


    They must win the game, and so must Su fan.


    "Well, start the game." the host next to him didn''t want everyone to quarrel. His voice was very loud and immediately pressed everyone down.


    "Everyone, take your place."


    A cold sweat fell on the host''s forehead.


    He didn''t want this to happen again at all, so he watched it very closely.


    "Mr. Su fan, it''s really going to cause trouble." the host shook his head, and he sighed gently again.


    "I hope there is no danger this time."


    Although Su fan is said to be a hero, everyone will be a little unconvinced by him.


    This is a mountain road.


    Think carefully, Sufan''s previous racing video seems to be with a group of robbers. The strength of that group of robbers is not strong at all.


    It means that Su fan is comparing with a group of weak chickens. Maybe they are weak and can''t set off his strength at all.


    "Maybe Su fan is not as strong as expected. We may have a filter."


    Although Jiang Hao said he was arrogant, many people on the Internet calmed down.


    "I also think it''s possible that Su fan is not as strong as we thought."


    When the people reacted, they all sighed.


    On the Internet, they were finally poured cold water. What''s su fan''s strength? No one knows.


    "Is his strength really strong?" there are many doubts in everyone''s heart, and they also have some nervousness.


    If Su fan''s strength is really not so strong, will he encounter danger?


    "I hope Su fan doesn''t have anything to do. Even if his strength is not as good as those powerful racing players, he shouldn''t fall anywhere."


    "Hey, hey, actually I''ve seen a car race!" some people began to talk and became arrogant!


    "Su fan''s level is not even fast. It''s too slow. But just a group of robbers who don''t have any level. What can you see?"


    "You''re right there. We don''t dare to talk. We''re afraid of being sprayed. Everything we say has been sprayed down."


    "Yes, yes, I also think Su fan is really a good man. He is a hero, but his racing level seems to be really not strong."


    Everyone was talking about seeking truth from facts. Soon these voices rushed up directly. Su fan didn''t know.


    How could he know about things on the Internet now? The host can know something.


    The host wears headphones and will be notified of what happens on the Internet.


    "Has public opinion changed now?" the host''s face changed slightly. He was afraid that the program would overturn, and his heart was very nervous.


    "We must prepare again." the host thought of him and began to rephrase.


    Even he began to think that Su fan''s strength was not as strong as he thought. Everyone had this idea in their hearts.


    Almost everyone was nervous because they didn''t want anything to happen to Su fan.


    The game began soon. No one spoke and everyone was as quiet as a chicken. They were all quiet as if there was no sound.


    There was a silent light around.


    Or there is no other sound around.


    Su fan sat on his car and smiled slightly.


    The host''s voice sounded instantly, and he also suppressed a trace of tension in his heart.


    "We provided the car for this race. Everyone''s car configuration is the same. We have checked it."


    "It''s just that the color of children''s clothes of each racing car is different. This provides an inspection report. There will be no accident. It''s especially fair."


    The host''s voice is getting louder and louder.


    After he was trying to hide his nervousness, his voice soared into the sky.


    "I hope you can play well. The time is coming. The countdown is ten, nine, eight..."


    Su fan''s face became more and more dignified. His hand clenched the steering wheel and looked forward at the same time.


    At this time, a small recorder was right beside his mouth and recorded a sentence he said.


    "In fact, I don''t seem to have driven this car."


    Su fan''s words directly spread all over the world. As long as there was a broadcasting country and the people watching the car race, they heard them.


    "Su fan hasn''t driven this car yet. Are you crazy?"


    "My God, what happened to the host and the program group?"


    They all feel that Su fan is unlucky this time, because a person has no familiar traffic jam, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    Does Su fan get crushed this time? At least not too ugly.


    Everyone, I feel a little uneasy in the boiling! They were really afraid that Sufan would roll over because it would affect his reputation.


    "I see. It''s just a parallel sale."


    A little different voice was directly transmitted to the Internet.


    "I have to admit that he is indeed a hero, but he can''t be like this?"


    "Why should I publicize that I can race cars? I''m just a little better than ordinary people."


    Everyone shook their heads and felt that Su fan seemed to have too much rumors.


    Of course, more people think Su fan has strength, but he is different from the racing hand.


    "He is not a professional racing driver. Why should he be stronger? You know, he is the richest man in the dragon country."


    "If you can''t compete with a racing car, do you have to compete with your ability to make money? Hehe. You know, he sells the strength of racing drivers."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 440

    Everyone thinks Su fan has this person. He seems to like marketing very much. They are dissatisfied.


    The whole world is so big that there will always be some sunspots. Even if they are sprayed, they are very excited.


    They thought they had caught Su fan''s handle and were too excited.


    Su fan was very calm at this time, and the countdown soon ended.


    He pressed the accelerator hard and held the steering wheel tightly with both hands. When the engine sounded, Su fan continued, "even if I haven''t driven a car, I won''t lose to anyone."


    Stepping on the accelerator, his car rushed out after a short acceleration, and his accelerator stepped on the full grid.


    The car behind him also rushed straight ahead, but Su fan rushed to the front.


    Because Su fan''s reaction speed is the fastest, when everyone''s acceleration is the same, he naturally stands out.


    "Who rushed to the front? Su fan is Su fan. Why, his reaction speed is much faster than that now?"


    The host was stunned for a moment. Why did he shout? He was so excited. He waved his hands.


    "It''s su fan, it''s su fan!"


    A red light appeared on the host''s face.


    Other racing drivers will more or less care about Su fan. Later, after the car overturned, their war intention will gradually become some disdain.


    But now, their faces all changed greatly.


    "Su fan''s reaction speed, how can it be so fast, although it''s just the beginning." everyone has a reaction speed after a lot of competition training, but Su fan doesn''t have it.


    "He''s great."


    These ace racers'' faces changed in an instant. They stepped on the accelerator hard, but because the configuration of each car was the same, there was no way to win Su fan.


    Even if his speed is only a line faster, it is much faster than everyone else.


    He directly occupied the most favorable position!


    You should know that there is only one next lane. If you want to overtake, you must wait for the opportunity.


    "I won''t give you a chance." next to Su fan on the car was the engine. The roar of the engine exploded into the sky.


    Su fan''s voice was clearly recorded in the recorder next to her. The microphone was directly connected to Su fan''s ear, and everyone heard her hoarse voice line.


    "Give you a chance? Hehe!" after su fan sneered, he stepped on the accelerator again.


    There was a curve ahead. Everyone wanted to overtake through the curve, but Su fan accelerated unexpectedly.


    "What? In the curve, he actually accelerated. You know, it''s climbing and it''s still a curve."


    The racers behind saw it clearly, and everyone looked shocked and confused.


    "This is a newcomer. Although he is in a curve and uphill, accelerating him won''t kill him."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "The most important thing is to be in the corner. After passing, there is a downward passage. In this way, he will definitely crash. It''s terrible."


    Don''t say it''s another racer, even the host''s face changed in an instant.


    The topographic map here has been handed over to them for research in advance! In other words, if Su fan has studied the topographic map, he will certainly know that there is a downward route after the turn.


    "Can it be said that Su fan has not studied the topographic map?"


    Many racing cars think so, even the host has such an idea in his heart.


    The host was slightly surprised and didn''t know how to host. He immediately opened his mouth and said that he was very afraid.


    "What if something goes wrong?" the host was flustered in his heart. He was at a loss and didn''t know what to say.


    "Hurry up, what''s the matter with the host?"


    Watching the live broadcast, they found that the host had nothing to say, and immediately became worried.


    "What the hell happened?"


    There are many fans of Su fan on the Internet. They watch the live broadcast and comment on the Internet.


    Suddenly, the whole world is boiling!


    Just in the blink of an eye, a few seconds passed.


    Without speaking, the host saw Su fan''s car hit the mountain wall at the corner.


    "Ah!" I don''t know how many screams there are in the world. Everyone is watching TV and they scream.


    I thought Su fan would hit it.


    The racers behind them were also surprised. They were very afraid that he would crash.


    Suddenly, the screams around rushed directly to the top!


    All the people stopped talking, and Su fan''s eyes showed a trace of solemnity and coldness. There was ruthlessness in his eyes.


    Because at this time, he had no way to have other emotional fluctuations, but looked at the front very calmly.


    Slowly, he breathed a sigh of relief!


    Su fan had a cold streak in his eyes and stepped on the accelerator again.


    "His speed has increased again!"


    "Su fan, there is a drift directly."


    Finally, the host responded and shouted, "I didn''t hit the wall."


    In an instant, the whole world was cheering. Everyone only felt that their hearts were picked up and hit the ground heavily.


    Finally, it''s safe!


    But Su fan is going down this section of the road. Next, his speed will only be faster and faster, and he will accelerate.


    "Crazy, it''s crazy." the racers behind them were stunned.


    In fact, they can be like Su fan, but they probably will hit the wall unless they are in a particularly good state.


    incorrect!


    Jiang Hao shook his head. Even if he was in a particularly good state, he couldn''t be like Su fan.


    "Did he come here to practice in advance?" after Jiang Hao''s brain was blank, such an idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Su fan must have cheated. He came over and practiced in advance. Otherwise, it would be impossible to do it."


    Jiang Hao shouted loudly.


    There was a microphone at his mouth and he shouted. His voice was heard all over the world, but everyone scoffed.


    "He''s going to lose, so he''s here to discredit others. It''s fair and just. How can it be?"


    "However, Su fan is an amateur racing driver. He doesn''t participate in the professional league. How can his strength be so strong?"


    Everyone is very confused. Anyway, no one knows the result now. How is it!


    And those professional racing drivers, they don''t understand what Su fan wants to do. His power is beyond their imagination, which is completely beyond the limits of mankind.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 441

    Such a sentence suddenly came out of everyone''s mind. No wonder he can save so many people from the sea of fire, because his strength is there!


    Countless cars are chasing! In the chase, we saw Su fan and he, riding a horse.


    They don''t know how he did it, just like being out of tune with others.


    Everyone saw the figure of Su fan photographed by the camera installed on the cliff.


    No, I can''t see it at all. I just can see the car he drove past.


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    Su fan''s car is red, so he sped directly over the mountain. Even on the racing track, a very strange shadow was left.


    This shadow flashed past! This is a very clear shadow, but it is really like a ghost.


    "Why, I always can''t catch up with him?" Ye Chengfeng is chasing Su fan behind.


    Ye Chengfeng''s straight-line distance can be said to overtake quickly, surpassing several cars in front of him. But why? But why, he still can''t catch up with Su fan.


    "By the way, Su fan didn''t stop at all when he turned the corner."


    Su fan''s acceleration has always been the fastest. Ye Chengfeng can be equal to him only when he is at a straight distance.


    After this calculation, we can''t catch up at all. Because Su fan didn''t mean to slow down at all. He always rushed forward at the fastest speed.


    He, the speed is amazing!


    Su fan is really like a light!


    It''s a person. There''s no way to chase such a car! Everyone took a breath.


    Especially the people watching at the scene, they can''t see the vehicles galloping on the mountain road, but there is a very large screen next to it.


    On the huge screen, there are many shots, each shot is taken by the camera installed on the mountain road.


    HD camera, which can capture all vehicles clearly.


    But all the cameras are chasing Su fan! Especially in the sky, there are these UAVs.


    The drone''s roaring engine sounds! At the same time, there are also manned aircraft, and the helicopter follows Su fan and captures them crazily.


    "There!" the pilot sitting on the helicopter also had a confused expression on his face.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a crazy car. Originally, they thought that these crazy racers could restrain themselves on this mountain road.


    "We are pilots." the two pilots are on the same helicopter. They both feel that Su fan''s speed is absolutely unmatched by them.


    "It''s impossible to compare with this man. How did he do it?"


    Finally, Su fan passed a huge curve.


    "The angle of this bend is already 100 degrees!" everyone, seeing Su fan, rushed straight towards the bend.


    This is the smallest corner. If it doesn''t end, the iron will drift.


    "Did he say he would drift away like before?"


    If the speed is too fast, the wheels will slip. Once the drift can not control the speed, there is likely to be an accident.


    Su fan is still stepping on the accelerator!


    He is faster and faster now. With the decrease of friction, Sufan''s car is much faster than others.


    "God!"


    Only on the screen, Su fan''s vehicle was like a tiger that never stopped, crashing up the mountain wall.


    Like a red flame, it burns directly.


    As long as they are watching the live video, they all raise their hearts to their throat at this moment.


    "Su fan! Su fan!" several voices sounded, and people all over the world who paid attention to him shouted.


    They witnessed miracles.


    After seeing the scene in front of them, they knew that what they had seen before was just pediatrics.


    Sufana''s vehicle drifted directly at the corner, just flashed by, like a flame, and floated directly along the 100 degree corner.


    Su fan''s movements didn''t stop at all, and even his body didn''t rub against the mountain wall at all.


    No trace will be left on the mountain wall, only his wheels, leaving long roller traces on the ground.


    Su fan never intended to release the accelerator.


    "It seems that their strength is not enough." Su fan knew when he was driving in front. The people behind him were too far away from him.


    "I thought I''d have a good match with them."


    Su fan didn''t expect that his strength was much higher than them. Now he thinks it''s too high-profile.


    Originally, Su fan wanted to loosen the accelerator. At this time, there was a roaring voice behind him.


    Of course, their distance is far away. The voice of the man behind him can''t be directly transmitted to his ears. Of course, it''s through radio communication.


    "Su fan, if you dare to slow down, I won''t forgive you!"


    The person behind is Ye Chengfeng.


    Although Jiang Hao is particularly arrogant, the fastest person is Ye Chengfeng. On this mountain road, he shows the quality of a champion.


    Ye Chengfeng''s comprehensive strength is very strong. No matter what kind of situation he is, he can perfectly control his vehicle through layers of crisis.


    The speed also keeps increasing, but it will decrease on the curve.


    However, compared with Su fan, such leaves have a visible pull span.


    "Su fan, if you dare to tease me, I will never forgive you. I won''t allow you to slow down when your strength allows."


    He thought that if Su fan did so, it would be a kind of disrespect for him, and he would definitely be very angry.


    "Su fan!" Ye Chengfeng''s voice was very loud. His voice came from the microphone. "If you dare to deliberately slow down, I will never forgive you."


    "What I want to see is your all-out effort. Do you understand?" he roared very excitedly, hoping Su fan would pay attention to what he said.


    Su fan didn''t expect Ye Chengfeng to say so.


    Did he deliberately slow down and contact himself by radio in order to say this to him?


    "OK, I see." Su fan understood clearly.


    Su Fan said to the person at the other end of the microphone with a smile, "since this is your request, you''ll give it to me."


    Having said that, Su fan stepped on the accelerator! Once the accelerator was pressed, Su fan''s speed did not increase, because his acceleration had already reached the limit.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 442

    Only expect wheel slip to reduce friction!


    At this time, Su fan''s car dashed towards a place on the road. It seemed that the friction was less. When it was directly rubbed over, traces could be seen on the ground.


    He drove forward according to these marks!


    Because these marks are rolled on the threaded ground, that is, the friction is much smaller. Su fan drives according to these marks. Naturally, his speed will be faster, but


    "Is this what people can do?" no one will believe it!


    Yes, no one will believe that no one in the world can do such a skill.


    But the problem is, they see! They saw such real skills. This is Su fan.


    Su fan ran towards the front according to the marks that had been crushed by countless racing drivers.


    It seems that he never knows how dangerous this road is?


    The car Su fan drove never stopped the flame. Once it burned and moved forward, it was wind and fire and moved forward bravely.


    In the end, everyone gave up.


    Jiang Hao suddenly stopped the car to one side, because he was too fast when he turned the corner just now, and wiped it along the mountain wall for a long distance.


    If he doesn''t step on the brake, his car is likely to explode due to friction and high temperature. Jiang Hao''s eyes are red!


    Unexpectedly, he mocked Su fan before, but he was severely beaten in the face.


    He thinks he''s such a loser!


    "No!" Jiang Hao almost wanted to roar. There was a trace of anger in his red eyes.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." at this time, he had no intention to continue to drive down. Jiang Hao took out his mobile phone.


    He wanted to see how Su fan got to the end! Jiang Hao grabbed his cell phone and saw the broadcast.


    His eyes widened when he stared at his mobile phone.


    "What!"


    He looked at Su fan''s magical operation, and he rushed to the end at a very fast speed.


    "Wait a minute, Su fan, why did he turn the other side of the road? There is a place under repair. It''s a cliff."


    Finally, the host noticed something wrong. When taking a road, Su fan turned a corner.


    "Wait, did he drive it wrong? Did he drive it wrong?" not only the host of the program, but also many people found this. They were extremely flustered.


    "Remind him quickly, remind him quickly." if you don''t remind Su fan, he may have an accident.


    Everyone''s heart is beating. Oh, they''re going crazy.


    "The helicopter quickly reminded Su fan that he was driving the wrong way."


    There is a section of road ahead, straight to the cliff!


    Originally, a narrow road was built there, but later the narrow road was directly demolished. If you drive that way, you''ll probably roll straight down the cliff.


    Su fan''s speed is too fast. Even if he reacts quickly, he sees the cliff in the blink of an eye and knows he''s driving wrong, he won''t have time to brake.


    The helicopter roared and approached Su fan.


    And they cut off the radio wave of the microphone next to Su fan and sent their own information to his side.


    The host quickly shouted at the microphone, "Su fan, you drove the wrong way. That side is a cliff. Brake quickly and move faster."


    They really don''t understand why Su fan made a mistake. Is it a mistake?


    Under normal circumstances, everyone will look at the map in advance. It can''t be wrong according to reason.


    "Does it mean that he didn''t see the map at all?" some people think so. They have deep regrets in their hearts.


    "It seems that it''s either a professional player or not. It''s troublesome to make such a big mistake."


    Everyone is worried about Su fan.


    Although he said he was not a professional player, what he brought to everyone was a magical experience. No one will blame Su fan for his negligence.


    However, everyone was afraid of Su fan''s accident.


    "Su fan, don''t have an accident. Don''t remind him quickly."


    Everyone just looked at the screen. Su fan never braked. Naturally, it was the same for a while.


    "Su fan, did you hear what I said? Hurry up, step on the brake, there is a cliff ahead." the host''s voice was hoarse.


    He didn''t know if Su fan had heard him staring blankly at the big screen in front of him. The big screen lights up at night, and you can see the clear details.


    The host''s hands and feet are cold.


    The host didn''t know whether his brain had stopped working at this time, because he only saw that Su fan''s car had rushed towards the cliff.


    "Why doesn''t he listen to us? Obviously we have contacted him." the host doesn''t know what happened in the end?


    If Su fan steps on the brake, it can also be said that he wants to survive.


    But he didn''t step on the brake, which means he never wanted to stop. It was a cliff.


    "Is it that the microphone broke and he didn''t hear what I said? Or did he drive too focused and didn''t pay attention to what we said?"


    The host has shouted hoarse!


    Countless guesses rolled back and forth in the host''s heart. He felt that he had been put on the oil pot.


    He just stared at the screen, the audience at the scene, and they also looked at the screen. No one can imagine what kind of state Su fan is now.


    The flame is like the Phoenix they see.


    "Is this Nirvana?" some people murmured.


    It is likely that they will witness the death of a generation of chariot gods! It''s really hard in everyone''s heart.


    Especially those who come to watch the game, many of them are su fan''s fans.


    "Su fan! What a pity."


    Some people close their eyes and they don''t dare to see this scene at all.


    And those racers, they also took out their mobile phones. Because their radio signals were also hacked, and they heard what the host shouted.


    Under such circumstances, no one will care which radio is hacked, so they have to hack it all!


    Those racing drivers who stopped at the scene can only spread through mobile phones to see what is the situation of Su fan?


    As a result, they saw that Su fan''s car flew out towards the cliff like a moth to the fire.


    "It''s all over..." all the people muttered to themselves!


    They felt that a depression came out of their hearts.


    Su fan''s behavior really shocked them! There is an incomparable madness. They really don''t know whether he is intentional or too late.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 443

    The car flew high in the air.


    That is a flame, that is the Phoenix is Nirvana!


    "Wait a minute." Ye Chengfeng reacted first. He stared at the screen of his mobile phone. "Su fan didn''t commit suicide, and he didn''t know this place was a cliff."


    "Su fan is to break the record. He is to get to the finish line as soon as possible, so he takes this road specially."


    Finally, ye Chengfeng reacted. His eyes turned red and stared at the screen. He had guessed Su fan''s idea.


    Jiang Hao also reacted.


    "No, how could it?" Jiang Hao was shocked. He didn''t believe Su fan would do so. He wouldn''t believe it if he killed him.


    "How could it be? I don''t believe it. I will never believe it." Jiang Hao shook his head desperately.


    His brain is blank! He also felt his hands trembling.


    "Impossible." he felt that his hand was about to break!


    "No..."


    "How could it be?" Jiang Hao kept repeating this sentence.


    All this can get the final answer from the screen. The car was very smooth. After flying into the air, it landed steadily on the ground.


    Su fan drove his car to the finish line. The road here should be closer, so he chose this way.


    If the speed is not enough, Su fan is likely to be a dead end when he comes to this place.


    You know, it''s a cliff ten miles wide!


    He successfully crossed this obstacle. Did Su fan shoulder death? No, that''s just what others think! Su fan has always been measured. He has never seen death.


    The car drove steadily to the end.


    The others didn''t continue driving. They were immersed in such a shock because the next race had no meaning.


    Even if they decide the outcome, so what?


    They divided the victory and defeat. Sufana is also the god they can''t surpass. He is a big mountain above them.


    "He''s really powerful." the people pressed their hearts! They felt a sense of depression and a very broken mood came out of their hearts.


    "Why is he so powerful?" everyone thought so, and their bodies trembled fiercely.


    "Is it because Su fan''s strength itself is very strong?"


    They don''t know!


    "Hiss, it''s over."


    Su fan got out of the car and came to the end.


    A helicopter had already stopped there, and the two pilots on it came down blankly.


    They feel that this is the ultimate vehicle Su fan drives. What kind of plane do they fly? It''s just, weak chicken!


    "You''re terrible," a pilot said to Su fan.


    Su fan puffed and laughed. He raised his chin. "Really?"


    "Nonsense, we all feel terrible about your manipulation just now."


    These pilots have been in control of the aircraft for many years and have a lot of experience.


    They worship Su fan from the bottom of their hearts.


    "You''re great. Hurry up and get on the plane. Everyone hopes you can go back quickly. We''ll arrange someone to drive this car back."


    Su fan is now the object of all people''s worship.


    The audience watching in front of the TV screen remembered to cheer at this time. Everyone was cheering and screaming to vent their excitement.


    "God, that''s great."


    "Maybe he is the real car God. What are the others?"


    "Weak chickens, all are weak chickens! This is the real racing car. Other people can only run karts."


    Everyone thinks Su fan is the real God of racing. No one can set this record, or no one can set it in hundreds of years.


    Su fan got on the helicopter and soon returned to the place where he started, and the others came down.


    Jiang Hao snorted coldly, turned his face aside and held his chest in his hands.


    He was wrong. He shouldn''t underestimate Su fan! He never thought that Su fan was so powerful, which made his heart beat.


    Jiang Hao felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    How can I? There''s a man so powerful! He doesn''t know. He doesn''t want to talk now.


    "Su fan!" Jiang Hao came to Su fan and came to him. "I said something wrong before. I apologize to you solemnly."


    Some people will envy people who are a little better than themselves. But Sufan is better than them by more than one level. All the pride in Jiang Hao''s heart was crushed.


    "I lost." Jiang Hao lowered his voice, worried that he would lie on the ground and make a kneeling ceremony for Su fan.


    There was an uproar!


    Su fan turned around, "sorry, I have other things to deal with. I want to go back to my company. The game is over. Can I go?"


    Su fan coughed twice and said to everyone, "I want to leave now."


    Before all the people reacted, Su fan saluted. First, he walked slowly down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was also his car, the taxi he had driven before.


    Su fan directly got into a taxi and left in the car, regardless of the carnival of others.


    He, very low-key.


    The online legend about Su fan has long been crazy. Before, the person who mocked Su fan was just competing with the kidnappers and was caught by others.


    Those people have deleted the number because it can''t be used at all.


    Su fan returned to the company in the middle of the night. He yawned and stayed in the company all night.


    The next day, Su fan received an order.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that I would hang an order online, but I actually received a list." Su fan tried to hang some orders online, and some people would go online to make an appointment when they were anxious.


    Su fan hopes to bring convenience to them!


    Unexpectedly, he just hung up. Someone gave him a message the next day. Su fan called directly, "Hello, this is the taxi driver. My name is Su fan."


    The girl on the other side was stunned when she heard the name Su fan, but she didn''t have any special reaction.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 444

    Su fan''s name is too common! Many people call this name. Although the richest man is called this name, no one thinks how special this name is.


    "Well, can you pick me up at the station?" the girl on the other side had a soft, waxy voice. She had just arrived at the station and came to school here.


    "Can you hurry?"


    The girl whispered.


    "It''s at the station next to the airport. Yes, it''s the airport in the East." the girl is a little shy.


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute." Su fan''s whole journey is directly the highest speed of the harness, and his brain is very effective. He found the best route and arrived at the station soon.


    "Hello, I''m your online car appointment." Su fan directly got out of the car. "Don''t worry, I''m from a regular taxi company. You don''t have to worry."


    It''s dawn now.


    It''s normal for a girl to worry about taking a taxi under such circumstances.


    Su fan tried to be careful, and he carried his hand behind his back to give the girl a sense of security.


    "Don''t worry, we have to make money if we drive taxis regularly." Su Fan said with a smile. "Don''t always watch the news. These things are still rare."


    Then I let go and got into the car.


    She looks a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter? Did you just graduate from high school and go to college here?" Su fan wondered if the girl was shy and had gone too far.


    So Su fan guided her to speak and tried not to be too pessimistic.


    The girl''s drooping eyes made Su fan feel whether he was very afraid of college life.


    "College life is still very interesting. Don''t worry, and the people you meet will be very friendly." Su fan comforted her.


    The girl''s eyes were wide open.


    "No, I''m not a freshman." the girl shook her head and grabbed her sleeve.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su fan intuitively noticed that the other party seemed to be afraid to go to school, and he didn''t know why?


    "Can you tell me why?" Su fan''s voice was very gentle.


    The car drove forward. This time he didn''t come forward. He was generally in a hurry.


    If Su fan drives so fast as before, it is estimated that the female student will cry.


    "Ah, I..."


    "What can you tell me if you have met something? At least I am a taxi driver. You treat me like a tree hole, and I can make complaints about it later."


    Su fan hopes the other party can relax.


    Maybe something happened to the girl at school.


    "Ah, my name is jasmine." the girl''s voice is a little soft, and her body has a little light jasmine fragrance.


    "I really have a very troublesome thing. I don''t know what to do." Molly is a little uneasy.


    "Several student sisters of the student union, they..." Molly said here and didn''t want to go on.


    Molly felt as if she was helpless, but she didn''t know who to ask for help. She was at a loss.


    The girl really doesn''t know what to do.


    Molly hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    "You, tell me." Su fan knew it was the schoolsisters who bullied the girl, but he didn''t know the specific situation.


    Su fan frowned. "Can I help you?"


    Molly is a little embarrassed, but she doesn''t know if Su fan can help her. "Of course I''m very happy if you can help me."


    "But can you really help me?"


    Molly is skeptical.


    "Maybe I didn''t do things properly and compared them." Molly didn''t know why those schoolsisters hated her so much.


    After a while, Molly said in a small voice, "if only you were real Su fan."


    If he is true, maybe he can really help himself.


    "Unfortunately, you are not." Molly doesn''t think she will be so lucky. There should be many taxi drivers called Sufan. How can she be so lucky?


    "Also, it seems that people who like sister Bai He like me. I don''t know what''s going on?" Molly said with some fear.


    Su fan understood as soon as he heard it!


    "Oh, it''s campus bullying. What are you afraid of?" Su Fan said directly. "Don''t see that I''m a taxi driver, but actually I have a family background."


    Su fan knows that Molly will not believe that he is the real Su fan. Now the girl must be very afraid.


    "I''m afraid to go back to school now." Molly went home after a hard holiday. What happened?


    What can she do?


    Molly bit her lower lip!


    Su fan didn''t speak for a long time, and then chuckled, "relax, I will be able to help you."


    Molly opened her eyes wide.


    "I went to the capital first university!" this is the best university in Kyoto. There are a lot of people there. They all have a relationship.


    Their network is very large. In other words, if you accidentally offend someone, you''ll be in big trouble.


    "I''m just an ordinary girl."


    "Even in the capital first university, I have contacts." Su Fan said very impolitely, "I can definitely help you. You can think about it."


    Molly was very afraid. Now Su Fan said so. She said in a small voice, "are you kidding?"


    She asked Su fan very quietly, "can you send me downstairs to my dormitory?"


    Molly is very careful when she asks Su fan.


    Su fan is very helpless. He already wants to help. He believed that what Molly said was true.


    The girl''s eyes look very simple. She shouldn''t have any bad thoughts. Su fan is quite accurate in recognizing people.


    "I can help you drive the car downstairs." Su fan nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ll escort you back. They won''t hurt you again."


    Molly always thought it was unreliable when she didn''t speak, but he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you."


    Sufan continues to drive.


    No one spoke in the car, and I don''t know how long I drove. Soon the car drove into a road. It was bright at this time.


    Su fan drove the car directly to the capital first university, and then he drove the car to the dormitory downstairs of the school.


    "OK, here we are." Su fan''s car stopped very accurately on a small open space next to the dormitory building, very close to the gate of the dormitory building.


    "Get out of the car quickly." Su fan got out of the car, took a step forward, went around to Molly''s side and opened the door for her.


    As a result, Molly heard a mocking voice as soon as she got off the bus.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here by taxi. Your family doesn''t even have a car? Oh, hey, didn''t anyone send you to school?" the sarcastic voice came from afar, with some acerbity.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 445

    "What''s the matter if there''s no car?" Su fan turned around and just saw a beautiful girl. It seems that this is the Baihe.


    Su fan looks at Molly, "need me..."


    "You go." Molly clenched her teeth. She said this for some reason.


    Su fan sighed, turned and left. After all, he should respect Molly''s ideas. When he turned and left, Bai He also turned around and went directly to Molly. You know, there are several girls behind her.


    Some girls are tall! They are already college students, all adults. If you start, Molly will suffer.


    These girls, forming a half surrounded posture, directly surrounded jasmine. Jasmine is more afraid. The first thing is Bai He.


    "You, you..." Molly''s voice was shaking and couldn''t say more words. She was really scared and didn''t know what to do.


    Bai He raised his hand and gave Jasmine a slap. The girls around her immediately raised their hands.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Every girl at least slapped jasmine. Their action was really merciless. Jasmine''s face was swollen in an instant. It was so big.


    Molly covered her face with her hands. She was so scared that she kept trembling and retreating.


    Under such circumstances, how could su fan leave? He turned back at once.


    "What do you want to do?" Su fan''s face was cold to the extreme in an instant.


    He took a step forward and immediately blocked Molly in front of him.


    "If you want to do it, I will never let you go." Su fan''s tone is particularly cold.


    He grabbed Molly and stopped her behind him.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect anyone to stop us."


    Everyone flocked!


    Su fan''s face changed slightly.


    Of course, Bai He was the first one. Standing behind her were several of his minions, a total of six people. These six girls are really nothing. They don''t understand this kind of thing and dare to do it. Su fan knows that the other party doesn''t know heaven and earth.


    "If you hit someone, you have to go in."


    "It''s said that hitting people doesn''t hit the face! It''s easy to detect minor injuries. Once it''s minor injury identification, I think you all have to go in."


    Su Fan said this very impolitely.


    Bai He''s face twitched.


    "My father is a school manager, I''m not afraid." Bai He is very proud. Anyway, she is used to it.


    Su Fanyang his mobile phone, "I''ve recorded this sentence. Hehe, in the future, I''ll put my key on your school''s Internet. I think there will be a lot of gossip."


    "You should remember the events before! Li Gang, you should not have come out yet. I hope you don''t take it so lightly."


    After a word, the person in front of him was startled.


    Bai He felt guilty for a moment. Soon, she became angry again, "what nonsense?"


    "This is the rule of law, this is the law, this is not nonsense." Su Fanyi said strictly, "every word I say is related to the law!"


    "If you have to say that I''m talking nonsense, I can''t help it." Su fan shook his head. "Your father is actually a school director, let''s say what his identity is."


    "Yes, yes, vice president."


    Molly''s voice is very small, said a small voice.


    "Oh! It seems that the vice president has a lot of power." Su fan directly raised his tone and opened his mouth sarcastically, "Vice President? The vice president still has a lot of distance from the school manager. Does your father often say that? It seems that he has made a lot of money from the school."


    The mockery in Su fan''s voice, the contempt in his words, and the clarity of his insight made Bai He very afraid.


    "You!" Bai He pointed to Su fan, "shut up, or our family will clean up with you."


    "You''re just a broken rental. Mind your own business."


    Bai He put his hands on his hips and directly started to fight jasmine. On her outstretched hand was a long nail, which scratched Molly''s arm.


    Originally, Su fan didn''t want to fight them for the sake that they were girls. I didn''t expect that the girl dared to do so in front of him.


    Su fan immediately became angry and stretched out a hand!


    "I promise, if you touch her again, you will become a pig like her."


    Bai He was angry. How could he let Molly go and grabbed her arm and wanted to pull her to his side.


    Molly was frightened and screamed!


    Su fan only felt his anger rush up, so he stretched out a hand. PA, just a gentle slap, Bai He felt the burning pain in her face.


    "Ah!" the girls around screamed.


    So some girls looked at Bai He''s face, and they panicked in an instant.


    "You!"


    I only saw a big swelling on Bai He''s face! Then Su fan slapped Bai He again. It seemed that he didn''t move much.


    But the white face swelled up again.


    Molly was stunned. She had never seen such a scene.


    "Ah!" Bai he screamed. She shakily took out the mirror and saw her face that was about to swell into a pig''s head.


    "Tut tut!" Su fan shook his head. "I''ve warned you not to do it indiscriminately! You see, it''s bad luck."


    "Oh, it''s not even a minor injury. Even if you do the identification, it''s just ordinary edema."


    Su fan hit each other''s acupoints, so that all the moisture on each other''s face gathered together. Coupled with the blood gas filling, it naturally became what it is now.


    "Ah!" Bai he couldn''t accept his face at all. He became like this and screamed.


    "Look, it''s just a clown. Don''t be afraid, Molly." Su fan smiled back and said to Molly.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let her hurt you!"


    "Do you still want to go? No, you can''t go."


    Bai He has taken out his cell phone and called! A lot of people stepped aside.


    At this time, a vice principal hurried here. The vice principal never thought that his daughter would be bullied and his face was swollen.


    How can this be!


    He had never hurt his daughter, so he would never let anyone do such a thing.


    "Damn it, let me catch him and I will never let him go."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 446

    Bai He raised his chin and threatened Su fan, "you''re dead."


    Su fan chuckled, "all right, I''ll see how I''m going to die."


    Really, that''s funny!


    The vice principal looked very fierce. In fact, he didn''t recognize Su fan and wanted to catch him.


    "How come everyone was stunned and didn''t hurry up to catch him." the vice principal roared directly at the people behind him. He quickly pulled a person around him. He didn''t know why everyone didn''t move.


    "Headmaster."


    The people behind them trembled.


    They want to push the headmaster away! Is this headmaster Bai crazy? Didn''t he recognize it? The person in front of us is Su fan.


    Su fan once invested in their school. All of them recognize it. At that time, vice president Bai was not there. Maybe he didn''t care so much.


    But he definitely went afterwards. As long as he looked carefully, he would be able to recognize who it was?


    "Headmaster, take a closer look at who this is?"


    The body of the person next to him trembled, and the vice president Bai finally looked at Su fan carefully.


    At this moment, he seemed to notice something wrong. How did he feel that Su fan looked so familiar and made his heart beat faster.


    "Wait." vice principal Bai felt something in his heart? This thing directly pressed his heart. Dong, something directly hit his heart.


    Vice President Bai felt that his heart was severely suppressed by something.


    This man, how does this man look like Su fan.


    "Daughter, what did he just say her name?" Vice President Bai asked the people around him blankly and carefully.


    "He said his name was su fan." Bai He said, "what''s the matter, dad? Although his name is the same as Su fan, there are so many richest people in the world. He''s not su fan at all."


    Anyway, she wouldn''t feel so easy to meet. If it happens, she must be flattering each other, but it''s just a little person who doesn''t know where to come from.


    "No, No." at this moment, vice president Bai really confirmed what they had done? Vice President Bai wants to dig a hole in the ground and bury himself. How can this be so?


    He, shaking.


    Vice President Bai stepped back, and the people around him rushed up and helped him.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Bai he hurriedly came forward to assist vice president Bai, "is it uncomfortable?"


    Baiquan had never seen such a daughter. She was really angry and took a deep breath.


    "Daughter, you''re in trouble." Bai Quan slapped his daughter without hesitation. "Go and apologize to him quickly."


    With that, Baiquan hurriedly came to Su fan and bowed to him. This time can only make up for it, otherwise there will be only a dead end.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." he bent directly to the bottom. "It''s my fault."


    He really couldn''t imagine what they would do if Su fan was really angry? Su fan is standing in front of him. The distance is so close.


    To tell the truth, Baiquan is so close to his eyes for the first time. Baiquan is going crazy. He didn''t know what to do to make su fan calm down.


    "I don''t know how you swagger in this school. I feel very powerful." Su fan spoke slowly. "Can we walk sideways in this school?"


    Su fan directly smiled at them and said.


    "No, how could we be in this school? This will never happen, I promise."


    Baiquan didn''t dare to say anything at all. The people next to him quickly wiped his sweat with paper towels, and Baiquan pushed him away.


    "Go away." at this time, he has no way. It''s OK to let him kneel. This is the final solution.


    "Oh," Su Fan said directly to him, "I don''t want to hear you say these words!"


    He thinks Baiquan has no sincerity at all.


    "Do you think you did wrong?" Su fan asked the other party directly, and then he kept waiting for the other party to give an answer.


    "I did it wrong, I did it wrong." he stretched out a hand and slapped himself hard, which almost knocked his teeth out.


    "I was wrong!"


    Baiquan gave himself another slap.


    "Daughter, hurry up." Bai Quan pulled Bai He in front of him. He slapped himself, and then roared at Bai He, "what are you doing?"


    He''s already slapped himself. Where''s his daughter?


    Baiquan just wants his daughter to be obedient and make him move faster, "Bai He, slap him quickly."


    Bai He was at a loss. He didn''t know what had happened and was at a loss.


    Unexpectedly, his daughter was disobedient, and Baiquan couldn''t help it. After slapping himself, he threw Baihe a slap.


    Then Baiquan slapped himself again, especially heavy. He called his daughter "apologize quickly."


    Bai He was beaten by his father for the first time. He didn''t know what had happened?


    "Dad, are you crazy?"


    "I think it''s you who''s crazy! I''m sorry to apologize to Mr. Su, or I''ll think I don''t have a daughter like you."


    He can''t ride a tiger.


    No matter how much Baiquan loves Baihe in front of him, it is absolutely impossible for Baiquan to carry a pot for each other.


    "He is Su fan. He is the richest Su fan." Bai Quan is really angry. How can his daughter be so stupid. It seems that his previous education was really a failure.


    "Apologize quickly." Bai Quan almost roared.


    The problem is that Bai He has never apologized to others, and the reaction is naturally slow for several shots. When she reacted, Bai Heyi''s face was at a loss.


    "I''m sorry!" Bai he shivered and looked like a frightened child.


    "Is this apology true?" Su fan couldn''t see that the other party was sincerely apologizing. Even if one day, these people can turn over, they will succeed.


    "Really, really."


    Bai He panicked. The man his father couldn''t deal with must be su fan, the richest man. She was wrong. She didn''t think it was su fan. If she thought of it, it would never be like this.


    "I want to ask why you bullied her?" Su fan came up and asked Bai He, "does Molly do something?"


    Sufan pulls Molly to her side. Molly trembled. "Tell me, what''s the reason why you can bully a person all the time?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 447

    Bai He was afraid and didn''t know how to say, "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    "That''s because she, because she likes school grass! But people don''t like her, so she bullies Molly."


    The people nearby immediately betrayed Bai He, and they also noticed something wrong.


    They are not fools, but people who want to be with Bai. They will never be fools. These people are very smart. These girls want interests.


    "It''s her fault that has nothing to do with us." the remaining two girls retreated one after another, but they knew there was no way to escape at will.


    Su fan won''t let them leave easily!


    "What''s the matter?" Su fan thought that these people had understood their mistakes. After a while, Su Fan said, "you should pay for your mistakes."


    With that, the girls almost hugged each other.


    "Even if you beg me, it''s useless." Su fan was speechless. "This is the consequence you should bear when you do something wrong."


    With that, he clapped his hands.


    "Does anyone come to help investigate?" Su Fan said, and one of the people next to him immediately came out.


    "Let me help you." he was very polite. He called with his cell phone. Soon someone came and investigated the monitoring.


    This is business!


    Su fan straightened up and looked at Baiquan. "Do you think there''s a problem with my handling?"


    "No problem. You are very objective and fair. There is no problem."


    Nearby, some students saw this scene.


    "Bai He has always been very arrogant in school. What''s the matter? Why are you crying here?" they didn''t know what happened and suddenly saw Bai Quan.


    Bai He is really arrogant in this school because of his father''s existence. So, what''s going on?


    "Does it mean that someone came here to investigate Baiquan?" they had some doubts and hurriedly stopped.


    Sure enough, as soon as they inquired, they knew that they had offended people.


    "Bai He, it seems like bad luck." they were very happy.


    If Bai He is going to be unlucky, it will be great news for them. Everyone is very excited.


    "Ha ha!" they want to laugh!


    Then they restrained and hid all these smiles.


    Bai He, bad luck is coming soon.


    Sure enough, Su fan got all the evidence.


    "Beat people, and still in the school, and more than once." Su fan was very angry, "these are all evidence, see?"


    He must have the evidence in his hand.


    He will never let them go!


    These girls all admit that the evidence is true. Up to now, the girls have also noticed a trace of something wrong.


    They have no way to parry.


    "Do you understand what I mean?" Su fan looked up.


    "Yes, we all understand." the five girls broke away from Bai He.


    "We were cheated. We didn''t want to do these things. We didn''t do this until we got mixed up with Bai He."


    They have other things to do.


    If Su fan continues to check, he will be able to find out all those things. They can only accept what Su Fan said.


    "Are you fit to go to school in this school?" Su fan smiled.


    "Not for us, absolutely not." if we find out their other black materials, it will be really troublesome. Now they can leave.


    It''s nothing for them to re-enter the University. There is money at home for them to study. But if they don''t leave, they''re really dead.


    The five girls all know that this is a choice given to them by Su fan.


    "We all dropped out of school." a girl came to Su fan. Since she knew her mistake, she should recover it directly.


    "Very good."


    Su fan was very satisfied. The attitude of these people was pretty good.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes." Su fan took a look, time bent up and smiled faintly.


    After a while, the people in front of them immediately took action!


    They were very fast, and soon packed everything.


    "Time is up!" Su fan looked at them and said coldly to them, "time has come. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I see!"


    The people nearby shouted at once!


    Of course they understood, and a small smile slowly appeared on their faces. Two more coughs.


    They already called the family, "we all dropped out."


    This is their responsibility. If they have a conflict with Su fan, they must pay a price.


    "You still don''t understand anything, but it doesn''t matter. If you still do such things in the future, let others teach you a lesson."


    Sufan let the girls leave.


    "Well, now it''s just you." Su fan smiled at Bai He.


    "Tut!" he said directly to the person in front of him, "how, how do you choose?"


    "I also let her drop out." Vice President Bai shouted, "I let her drop out, I let her drop out."


    If there were any other punishment, it would be over. Baiquan would never agree. Dropping out of school is the easiest punishment.


    "But she is the leader." Su fan frowned and said to Bai Quan, "the other people are punished to this extent, so I don''t think it''s enough."


    Su fan sneered and said coldly, "they are also punishment to this extent. What do you think?"


    As soon as he sneered, the people in front of him immediately trembled.


    Su fan''s breath is extremely cold!


    He, in those eyes, took away a piece of sunshine.


    "Do you think you are the first offender and can eliminate the responsibility with the same consequences as others?" Su Fan said with a sneer.


    No one could refute what he said, and many students nearby were cheering.


    "Yes, no!"


    "How can she? She has to pay more."


    Bai He is so popular in this school that no one will not hate Bai He.


    Because no matter what she does, she must make herself the one who has the best experience and knows countless people.


    Some people don''t know Bai He. They all know that staying with her is likely to bring bad luck.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and apologize." they finally caught a current one this time.


    In other words, Su fan''s aura is relatively strong, and his identity background is also relatively strong, which suppresses these messy people.


    Otherwise, there is no way to take Baihe. What should I do?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 448

    They finally had a chance. How could they let Bai he go?


    "It''s better to kneel down and apologize."


    "Kneel down, it seems that there is something terrible. Anyway, we have to run out and say sorry every day. We last for a week."


    "Or say 3000 sorry!"


    "If I say so, let him and everyone in our school bend down and bow and say sorry."


    Everyone was talking about it. Su fan smiled. He said coldly, "how about choosing one to be punished."


    After the tears are dry, I don''t know what to do.


    "If you don''t want to, let me choose." Su fan pointed to the classmate next to him.


    "What did you just say?"


    The classmate was flattered and hurriedly ran up, "I just said, let her bend down and bow to each of our classmates and say I''m sorry."


    The student''s tone is very bad, "because she has influenced us for a long time."


    "I adopted this question." Su fan was very satisfied and nodded.


    You know, this is the first university on their side. A large number of people come here to study. There are tens of thousands of people.


    After everyone knew about it, they rushed to tell each other.


    "Oh, Bai He wants to apologize to us." they never knew there was such a thing. They knew as soon as they heard that Bai He had been tried by others.


    She has fallen from the altar.


    "Great. I''ll go and ask him to bend down and apologize."


    "I heard that he would leave immediately after apologizing."


    They all know who Bai he tries, so they won''t have any sympathy.


    They all came here, not far from the door of the girls'' dormitory.


    "Ha ha!" they were very happy.


    Su fan directly stood here motionless and raised his head, "what are you doing? Don''t come here quickly."


    Everyone came this way one by one.


    "Bai He, what are you doing? Don''t you apologize?" Su fan immediately ordered Bai Quan nearby, "please look at your girl and everyone should apologize."


    "If some people feel that their posture is not standard and they are very dissatisfied, you must start again."


    "Ah?" Bai Quan was a little surprised and almost collapsed.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just to make you apologize. Is it so difficult? Your daughter will leave school soon. Can''t you deal with the tail here before that?"


    "Yes, yes, I see."


    Baiquan had no way, "daughter, this is what you should pay."


    In fact, he doesn''t want to do so. What can he do? His daughter was by his side. He couldn''t stand out for him. It was very uncomfortable.


    Bai he shed tears and quickly wiped them off.


    "I''m sorry!" Bai he bowed and apologized to the person in front of him.


    "You, just look around." Su fan called Molly. "Be sure to look after her."


    After that, Su fan left! Some people help him watch the situation on this side.


    If Baiquan wants to do something after he leaves, he will soon know.


    Baiquan didn''t dare to do anything at all, because there was no way to hide it. If it was found, it would be a big trouble.


    Bai Quan''s body trembled violently!


    He can only make his daughter bend down and bow to the standard author, and the whole school is boiling.


    Everyone in the school came here to watch the excitement and toss a white hat. Bai He has long been the laughing stock on their side.


    Sufan left here.


    "In school, it''s really not simple at all." Su fan shook his head. Driving a taxi, he sighed that the school is not like before.


    Not that there were no such people before, but that everyone''s attitude was relatively tough before. If someone does something wrong and doesn''t know how to correct it, countless people will report it.


    Now, they all succumb to power.


    "This is really ridiculous." Su fan can only do it now. More, he has no way.


    "Alas." Su fan sighed.


    Drive the car forward.


    Then he picked up another customer. The customer looked red and began to cry as soon as he got on the bus.


    Su fan was crying impatiently.


    "What are you crying for?" Su Fan said helplessly. "It''s no use for you to continue crying like this."


    He didn''t expect that a big man could cry like this, and the cry was too ugly.


    "You don''t know anything." the man snorted. He continued to cry and ignored Su fan. "If you were like me, you would cry."


    Su fan stopped crying when he interrupted. After a while, he thought of what had happened before and felt sad.


    "..." Su fan didn''t know why he cried so bitterly. He asked one by one during the driving.


    And the man, he said while crying. After hearing this, Su fan almost laughed.


    The other party''s experience is really miserable, but why is it so funny?


    "It''s ridiculous that this man was turned green by his wife." Su fan was very helpless.


    "Well, well, I know you''re miserable." Su fan comforted the man behind him, but the other party still cried.


    But it''s true! It''s normal for a man to be green by his wife. Now people are almost like this.


    If anyone makes a mistake, he must be hiding something! This kind of thing is too common.


    What''s unusual is that the passenger behind him, his wife, is really a little cheeky. She even said that she would die in divorce and commit suicide.


    No divorce! I really don''t even have a face after that.


    "Tut tut! Luckily you haven''t been brainwashed." Su Fan said, and the people behind him were even more sad. Before, the man''s wife tried to brainwash him!


    "That''s enough. Shut up and stop talking."


    "I''m trying to make you a little more exciting. If you''re more exciting, you won''t be sad," Su Fan said with a smile.


    The man cried because he thought of these things and lost face. Sad, may have no more.


    Su fan can only use this method of attacking poison with poison to make him faster and get out of such pessimism.


    "I say you, think too much!" Su fan coughed twice. "Calm down."


    This man, he shouted.


    "How can I be calm? I can''t be calm at all." his voice grew louder and louder.


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand." the noise was so loud that Su fan''s ears felt that they were going to explode.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 449

    "Well, well, I don''t understand, I don''t understand." Su Fan said helplessly, "I don''t understand this, okay?"


    "Me, wow!"


    The people behind continue to cry.


    Su fan sympathizes, but still feels that a man''s tolerance is too poor. He took the man downstairs and let him off.


    The man looked up and sat in his seat.


    He looked up at his eyes, and his head formed a strange arc. The man''s expression looks terrible.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you get off?"


    "No! I don''t want to get off." the man cried out.


    "Hello!" Su fan got off first for some reason.


    At this time, he saw several people not far away who were very anxious to raise their heads and shout something.


    "Don''t come down, don''t come down."


    Su fan came quickly.


    "What happened?"


    Balabala from here said that he basically reproduced what happened to the man.


    "..." Su fan looked up, "God! Can''t it be the same?"


    This woman is probably the man''s wife! The man didn''t dare to get off because he saw the woman.


    "She seems to jump down."


    They are all people in a community. These people don''t want anything to happen to this woman. They shouted out in a hurry. Someone had called the police.


    But the problem is that if the woman really wants to jump, the police won''t have time to come.


    Su fan stood directly under here! Fortunately, this is the fifth floor. There seems to be no big problem, as long as it doesn''t mean falling directly. He should be able to hold it.


    "Come down quickly." Su fan shouted from below. "What''s your reason to commit suicide? You''re not the one who should commit suicide."


    "If you don''t come down, you will only regret it!" Su fan''s persuasive voice below made the woman look down.


    "You don''t know what happened." the woman shook her head, very painful.


    "You don''t know anything. You just talk nonsense there. What I hate most is people like you."


    The woman''s voice was loud.


    "You really hate it!" the woman even shook, and the anti-theft net was useless at all.


    Because the railing below has rusted, it has long been disassembled.


    Su fan found that the other party''s body was very shaking. It can be said that this man, she is now in an emotional situation, and his body seems to be very weak.


    If one falls down accidentally, it won''t work!


    "You step back one after another." Su fan quickly shouted, "we can help you persuade your husband that he will be back soon."


    "He''s in the taxi." Su fan found that the other party had a reaction as soon as he heard the man, and then he turned around and pointed to the taxi next to him.


    "When he knew you were going to jump off the building, he immediately drove a taxi and came."


    The woman really paid all her attention to the taxi, "come down first and let''s have a good chat."


    Su fan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead!


    This woman should be pregnant. Su fan already knew what happened between their husband and wife.


    "It''s a personal encounter. It''s estimated that they will have a headache to death." Su fan thought so in his heart.


    He is still very helpless.


    "Hey, this is their own choice." Su fan looked ahead, his eyes with a trace of cold. A chill came straight out of his eyes.


    Finally, the chill disappeared.


    "I, I''ll go down now." the woman turned and left, but her feet slipped and her body rushed forward.


    The anti-theft net was broken. After her foot slipped, she immediately fell down between the two railings.


    "Ah!" the people below were frightened.


    Fortunately, Su fan took a step forward and sank into the Dantian.


    At the moment when the woman came down, he stretched out his hand and pulled it on the woman''s clothes.


    Poof! The woman fell to the ground, but nothing seemed to happen.


    The woman immediately got up from the ground.


    Su fan gave her an examination, and the fetus was OK. "It''s all right. If there''s anything in the future, just say it directly. Don''t be so excited."


    Su fan really felt that the woman was broken. "If you want to live a good life, it''s of no use."


    "How could I want to die? It''s just that his father is irresponsible." the woman grabbed Su fan''s hand. "I''m pregnant, he''s going to run around, and I don''t know whether there''s this family in my heart."


    The man was in Sufan''s car. He didn''t dare to go down because he was afraid to see the woman. As a result, the woman fell from above.


    The man hurried out of the car. Unexpectedly, Su fan saved someone again.


    Anyway, the man feels very confused now.


    "Look! He has no responsibility at all." the woman still wants to cry.


    "The problem is, it''s not my child at all, is it?" the man almost vomited blood.


    The woman shrunk her shoulders and hid behind Su fan. "They are all people who want to be fathers. How can they be so angry."


    "But this is not my child." the man was almost angry. This woman is the thickest skinned he has ever seen.


    "But we''re married, aren''t we? If we''re married, you''ll be the father of the child. There''s no way to change it." the woman said nearby.


    "No!" he doesn''t want to be the father of any child.


    Scene, abnormal chaos.


    After a while, the woman came to the man, and Su fan stood next to them.


    "You can discuss how to solve this matter yourself." Su fan was really speechless.


    "Hey, I''ve already said, why don''t you want to be the child''s father? If it''s not yours, so what?"


    "How do you know this child? Bad? Being a man should be confused. Otherwise, there is nothing in the world that men can stand."


    A woman is such a thinking. Anyway, she is pregnant. As long as she is pregnant, no one can hurt her.


    So this woman can be so unscrupulous!


    "Hum!" the woman turned. There was a trace of uneasiness in her eyes. But, still very shameless.


    If you want face, you can''t live!


    "You''re wrong!" the woman said to the man. "You''re all wrong. My people are all wrong."


    Su fan saw the man as if he were dying. He shook his head helplessly. What can we do?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 450

    This man can''t subdue this woman at all. He has no way to make a choice for himself.


    "It''s not your own, so you should be glad. Look at your genes." the woman shook her head and her mouth.


    Originally, the woman had some convergence at the beginning, and the people here were more arrogant, "isn''t this a good thing? You can have a child without yourself."


    "It''s not your own, so you can raise it well and be close to you! If you don''t raise it well, it''s your own problem."


    Su fan looks at this woman with new eyes! I didn''t expect that the man couldn''t think of a good way.


    "It''s all like this, brother." Su fan stretched out a hand and patted the man on the shoulder. "If you don''t want to spend time together, you''ll get divorced."


    "She doesn''t want to die at all!"


    Su fan saw it. Where does this woman want to die? Clearly, the other party wants to give birth to the child.


    "If you are willing to divorce, then divorce. If you can''t, then go on." Su fan had some sympathy for the man.


    However, he also felt that the man had no decision!


    Don''t blame yourself. You deserve to be blamed!


    Su fan sighed, and he took a step back.


    "Well, you can solve it yourself." after that, Su fan turned and left.


    He felt a little funny, but soon he restrained his mood. Su fan''s eyes are cold!


    Su fan''s eyes were solemn, and all his emotions were restrained.


    When he slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, Su fan gets on his car.


    The man behind him is crying and the woman is there, but it has nothing to do with him.


    "Bah! Scum girl!"


    Others are scolding the woman, but Su fan knows that the last man will not divorce, which is doomed.


    "Alas!" Su fan shook his head. Of course he knows. It''s a pity that a man should live like this.


    Su fan squinted, got into the car and continued to drive the taxi.


    It seems that driving a taxi can still experience all kinds of things in the world. Su fan shows a smile on his face. Even if he encounters so many wonderful things, he also thinks the world is better.


    On the last order, Su fan took a pregnant woman.


    The pregnant woman looked very inconvenient, so he stopped.


    "How are you?" Su fan got out of the car and helped the pregnant woman into the car.


    The pregnant woman looked up and saw Su fan. She doesn''t know why she just wants to scold these men.


    "I don''t know if you guys are all like this and so scum." the woman began to swear as soon as she got on the bus.


    He scolded and began to cry.


    Su fan has a terrible headache.


    He had never encountered such a scene. To tell the truth, he was a little impatient.


    "Well, don''t cry." Su fan''s tone was very bad. He spoke coldly.


    "What''s the use of crying?" Su Fan said directly, "continue to cry!"


    Of course, the woman cried. Su fan''s words didn''t affect her at all.


    "Scum men are all scum men." Su fan kept listening to her shouting, "all men are not good things."


    Su fan suddenly listened very uncomfortable. "If men are not good things, are women not good things?"


    "Of course, women are much better than men." the pregnant woman couldn''t help it. "You men are easy to become a scum man."


    "This is the difference between people." Su fan was speechless. It seems that this kind of people will have psychological defects.


    "Why don''t you understand us?" pregnant women may have severe emotional fluctuations because of pregnancy.


    She bowed her head and cried directly.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll take you to the hospital now." Su fan sighed. He didn''t know what the woman was going to do when she went to the hospital?


    "I went to the hospital to have an abortion." the woman couldn''t help saying, because she looked very young.


    Su fan didn''t notice anything wrong at first. Now it seems that the woman is still unmarried. This can show how irresponsible the man is.


    Soon Su fan sent the man to the hospital. He didn''t trust to follow him in.


    "If you want to have an abortion, you must be accompanied by your parents. Your situation is wrong."


    The doctor looked at the woman and said to her, "you are in a bad state and your heart is particularly unstable. If you are not accompanied, who will sign if something happens?"


    No matter what, doctors should take safety as the criterion. In a situation like this woman, it is absolutely impossible for her to have an operation.


    "Hurry home, you."


    "No, please, let me have an operation." the woman''s name is Li Ran, who is only in her early 20s this year. Su fan could not tell from his haggard face that he was so young.


    Li Ran kept begging the doctor.


    But the doctor looks very cold!


    "No, absolutely not. Your condition is really too bad. We can''t afford any problems."


    The doctor is also business. He is already very busy every day. It is absolutely impossible to open any back door for others.


    "Leave quickly." the doctor in front was really angry, "Alas, if you don''t go, I''ll really be angry¡°


    Li Ran went outside. After that, she couldn''t help looking back and grabbed Su fan''s hand.


    "Please, help me. I must kill the child today." Li Ran desperately begged Su fan.


    "But I''m not your family. You can tell the people in your family." Su fan''s tone has softened a little.


    Li Ran stared at him blankly.


    "If you do, you''ll force me to die." she cried, "how can you do this? If I die, you''ll feel guilty all your life, you must..."


    "OK, OK, I promise." Su fan is really overwhelmed, so he thinks the girl shouldn''t kidnap him like this.


    "Forget it." Su fan decided to promise and lose face. "I really owe you in my last life."


    Su fan holds Li Ran.


    "Alas, don''t do this again in the future. Shine your eyes! No, you should keep your bottom line."


    Su fan took her directly back. The doctor saw Li Ran and his face changed.


    "I''m her family." Su Fan said without hesitation, "is that ok?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 451

    "All right, let me see your ID card." the doctor said without looking up.


    "..." what? All the so-called family members are fake! Su fan took out his ID card, and he was helpless.


    The doctor looked at it and understood everything. He shook his head and sighed.


    "In fact, you can do it when you come here, but it''s too dangerous. No one will bear the responsibility. You can''t sign the responsibility certificate."


    "Young man, be responsible!" the doctor patted Su fan on the shoulder and said to him sincerely, "if you hadn''t done such a thing, you wouldn''t have had so much trouble here."


    The doctor took a look at the girl.


    Li Ran got a little nervous. She almost knelt down and cried for the doctor.


    "All right, you have bookmarked the accident responsibility, and we can start the operation." the doctor''s voice was helpless.


    At this time, Su fan noticed something wrong. What''s the matter? Why is someone always looking at him?


    Su fan turned back and just saw a man. This is not Li Mohan. Who is it? Li Mohan was not far away, looking at him in surprise.


    "Li Mohan, why are you here?" Su fan had some doubts. He wanted to see what happened to her.


    She came to the hospital just to buy some medicine. I don''t know what happened. She ran this way. Because she saw a man who looked very similar to Su fan.


    I didn''t expect to come and found that it was obstetrics and gynecology.


    She thought she was wrong.


    "Su fan!" Li Mohan hurriedly walked up to him, "are you your girlfriend?"


    Li Mohan already didn''t know what to do and was teetering.


    "Hey, I said you need to hurry up before you can say whether you want to sign. This is abortion! And whether you want anesthesia or not, you should think it over yourself."


    "I think anesthesia is the best! But you also need to sign the responsibility certificate. You move faster." the doctor kept urging nearby.


    Abortion?


    Li Mohan''s body shook again.


    She really felt that she was going to be overwhelmed.


    Li Mohan didn''t know what to say. He stared at Su fan and looked at Li Ran next to him. Li Ran was a little embarrassed, but clenched his teeth and remained silent.


    Li Ran can''t admit it. Even if the girl misunderstood, she won''t admit it.


    Today she is going to have this operation. Li Ran feels a little sorry and turns his head.


    Su fan wants to explain, but he doesn''t know what to do. Su fan shook his head helplessly. Yes, he just came to help.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Li Mohan felt that his sky was about to fall. No, maybe it''s a love affair.


    That is to say, for a long time before, Su fan was obsessed with each other. Su fan refused because he already had an object.


    There was a fluster in her eyes.


    Li Mohan stepped back. "Why don''t you say it? If you don''t say it, I''ve been chasing you. Don''t you feel embarrassed? Or do you blame myself for all this?"


    "Li Mohan!" Su fan wanted to explain. However, Li Ran looked at him pitifully. Li Ran is about to have an operation now. Su fan is afraid to stimulate her.


    If there are any problems with Li Ran''s operation, it will be troublesome. So he stood still. In Li Mohan''s view, it was a kind of indifference.


    "Wait for me, wait until my inquiry is over." Li Ran clenched his teeth.


    She admitted that she was really selfish. However, he had no way. She turned and entered the operating room. The operation was very fast. After anesthesia, Li Ran came out soon.


    Before, Li Mohan was whirling around, and in the back, she also noticed something wrong.


    When Li Ran came out, he immediately walked towards her, "I''m sorry, I didn''t explain clearly before! This gentleman came to help. I don''t know him at all."


    Li ran this time, because he has opened it and ended it.


    "I''m very sorry. If it bothers you, it''s my problem." she bowed deeply to the person in front of her.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s my fault." Li Ran raised his head and looked at the man in front of him.


    The man in front of her put out a hand and rubbed her eyes. She really thought she had heard wrong.


    Li Mohan was sad at first. After a while, she smiled happily again!


    "Really, really? Is what you said true?" Li Mohan smiled happily. "Great."


    The smile on Li Mohan''s face gradually changed again.


    "No, I think you''re probably lying to me."


    "Elder sister, how could she lie to you?" Su fan was speechless and thought Li Mohan thought too much.


    Li Ran knew that he had met a scum man. He knew that all this had nothing to do with the person in front of him.


    "I hope you can do well. Don''t misunderstand me. My side is over. Thank you!"


    Li Ran''s body is shaky.


    "This, Li Ran, isn''t it? Your body is too weak?" the doctor next to him looked at the physical examination form. He said angrily, "didn''t I tell you? You should have a good rest."


    "Like you are now, in this state, to let you leave the hospital is to hurt you. Go straight to the hospital." the doctor took the physical examination form and couldn''t help frowning.


    Li Ran nodded immediately.


    She is also very worried about her body! It''s already very painful to be with the scum man. You''d better be obedient and don''t have any problems.


    "Then you can have a good rest in the hospital." Su fan is also very helpless.


    Li Mohan looked at him foolishly. After a while, he burst out laughing again, and then turned his head.


    Su fan was very helpless, but he didn''t say anything. He just smiled, "you!"


    But it''s over! Su fan is still another signatory of the letter of responsibility. They are not saying that they are relatives, nor is it the relationship between guardian and ward.


    In other words, Su fan doesn''t have to bear the legal risks at all. He just came here to make soy sauce, but out of morality, he decided to come and see Li ran in two days.


    Sufan left first.


    Li Mohan''s mood became much better and followed him.


    "Go back." Su fan was very helpless.


    Three days later, Su fan returned to the hospital. He came here to see what Li Ran was like?


    Moreover, he didn''t come these days. Li Ran must be talked about by other women who are also hospitalized.


    Su fan didn''t want this to happen, so he came over.


    "You''re here." Li Ran was in a very good mood. He took a breath when he saw Su fan.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 452

    In recent days, she has been at ease, and nothing special has happened.


    "You..." Su fan wants to ask about the child''s father. When the words came to his mouth, he dared not continue to ask. He was afraid and made the girl in front of him sad.


    "Do you want to eat apples?" Su Fan said with a smile.


    This girl, she should have met a lady. In fact, this kind of thing can be paid attention to in the future.


    If you meet a scum man, you must know what the scum man''s routine is, and you won''t meet him again in the future.


    "I know I''m stupid," Li Ran said, looking at his fingers. "But I shouldn''t immerse myself in the sadness of the past."


    "Let''s go out for a walk." Su fan asked Li ran to get up, and they walked out together.


    Li Ran was in good shape and had a smile on his face. After a while, Su fan found Li Ran''s cheek very pale.


    "Hmm?" Su fan''s face changed. "What''s going on?"


    He immediately raised Li Ran''s eyes and looked in one direction. There, it''s a man.


    The man''s face was very ugly. Su fan saw the man and knew that the other party should be a more popular type.


    This boy should be regarded as handsome among ordinary people and is more popular with little girls. If he has a sweet mouth, it''s still easy to catch up with girls.


    Su fan looked at the boy and looked at Li ran around him. He understood in an instant.


    "Don''t look!"


    At this time, a girl came out of the bathroom. The girl was holding her lower abdomen with one hand. It could be seen that she was pregnant.


    The girl came to the boy and put her hand around his arm. Even Su fan was stunned.


    Li Ran trembled.


    "I thought, I thought! He just didn''t want to take responsibility, so he ran away. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly."


    Li Ran felt that the sky was about to fall.


    It turned out that she met the scum man among the scum men. How could it be like this?


    Li Ran shook his body and wanted to go forward.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t go there." Su fan immediately stopped her and didn''t want her to run there. "If you go there now, you will be hurt. Don''t go there."


    Su fan''s tone also became much slower.


    As soon as he spoke, there was a little cold in his voice.


    "You used to hurt you now." but Li Ran''s state is not so good.


    Li Ran''s body trembled!


    "Yes, it used to be a kind of injury to me, but..." Li Ran looked up and looked at Su fan.


    "But what they did! I really can''t forgive them." then Li Ran rushed up.


    Her expression became more and more ferocious.


    Su fan hurried forward and wanted to control the situation within the scope he could identify.


    Li Ran rushed forward and immediately slapped the boy, and the slap was very heavy.


    "Scum man." the girl next to the boy was stunned and screamed.


    The nearby nurse hurried over.


    "Get out of the way, you all get out of the way." Li Ran shouted to the nurse, "this man, who steps on two boats, I will never forgive him. Get out of the way."


    At this time, Li Ran was completely stimulated by the truth and lost his composure.


    That''s a girl.


    Even though Li Ran has thought about it countless times in pain, has her boyfriend gone to another girl? But I never thought it would be like this.


    "Tell me, when were you with her?"


    Li Ran wanted to ask clearly, but the boy was ambiguous and hesitant.


    "This is just a friend of mine."


    "Did you bring your friend to have an abortion?" Li Ran couldn''t believe it. "Your family friend will hold your arm, won''t he?"


    "If you really have such a friend in the world, you have to stand with her, it can only show that you two have problems."


    Li Ran said sarcastically.


    Nearby, a lot of people are looking over here!


    After all, this is an obstetrics and gynecology department. The people around are basically pregnant women, or they are pregnant women''s husbands.


    WOW!


    This is a big melon. Everyone listened with interest.


    They are full of sympathy for Li Ran. What''s the use of sympathy? Li Ran still has to suffer.


    "Hey, do you think this woman is crazy?" the girl beside the boy couldn''t help it.


    The girl didn''t believe that her boyfriend betrayed her. "I said, are you paranoid?"


    The girl''s stomach is not very big now, but it should be four months. If Su fan hadn''t seen that she was a pregnant woman, she would have come up and took them away first.


    "Honey, where did this man come from? You should explain it to me." the girl was still flirting with the boy''s arm.


    Su fan was speechless.


    "The forehead is almost green into a prairie. It''s terrible!"


    Su fan patted his forehead and stood beside him. After all, that girl is a pregnant woman, and he is also afraid of something wrong with the girl.


    Therefore, Su fan became a guardian Messenger, just standing beside him, his hands holding his chest.


    Su fan sneered.


    "Gee, this is a good play."


    Li Ran tore it up with the boy in front of him. The girl next to him didn''t believe Li ran at all.


    "I don''t believe my boyfriend! Why should I believe you crazy woman?"


    "You don''t believe I''ll suffer sooner or later. Look, aren''t you going to have an abortion here now?"


    People on both sides tit for tat. Li Ran quarreled with the girl. The boy found that the two girls quarreled and hid himself.


    The boy kept his head down.


    Li Ran is really going to die of anger.


    Damn it! She never thought that some people would be so shameless.


    "You have to believe me!"


    "If I believe you, I''ll be a fool." the girl snorted coldly.


    Girls will never believe Li Ran. Now she only believes in her boyfriend. Suddenly, a woman came out and said some miscellaneous things that no one would believe.


    Li Ran felt his whole body trembling and angry! Why does no one believe why? Why?


    Her brain was blank, and Li ran only felt that his body was shaky.


    Su fan stretched out a hand and gave it a hand. Not far away, there is another person, Li Mohan.


    She followed Su fan quietly after she came here.


    "This, this scene is too hot." Li Mohan was stunned when he looked at this scene. "Slag man, it''s absolutely impossible to check only these two people. There must be something inside."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 453

Thank you for your support. Please click the next chapter to continue reading. Thank you

 Chapter 454

    Li Mohan has a very clear grasp of the psychology of these men. He will never have only two girlfriends, maybe.


    "How come they all gathered together to have an abortion." Li Mohan shook his head. "If there were two more, it would be fun."


    Li Mohan watched the excitement. Suddenly she found two young pregnant women who came here to have an abortion. Their expressions were a little strange.


    These two people do not show their mind, but they will subconsciously do some actions to protect their abdomen.


    The most important thing is these two people. Their movements and expressions are too obvious, which is clearly what a pregnant person looks like. They, with melancholy and loss on their faces, gently held their stomachs with one hand.


    When they came this way, they also looked unbelievable.


    "Let''s have a look! It''s this man. He''s a big liar." Li Ran actually lost control.


    She pointed at the boy in front of her and shouted.


    "I''m very sorry. Don''t make a loud noise in the hospital, will you?" the nurse nearby hurried over.


    But the nurse also loves these girls very much. She doesn''t say much.


    "Forget it." some people shook their heads.


    "At first glance, it was a scum man! My little sister really didn''t understand anything and was cheated by the scum man."


    "Yes, it''s too much for us to let her stop arguing under such circumstances." the people next to them all love Li ran very much.


    I really feel that this kind of thing is simply unacceptable to a girl.


    The boy''s face changed. He didn''t expect that so many people supported Li Ran.


    "What are you doing?" the boy''s tone is very bad!


    "You leave quickly and don''t come over." the boy stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Ran''s wrist.


    Li Ran screamed!


    She has never encountered such a situation. It''s called a sharp one!


    "Let go of me, let go of me." Li Ran''s face was very ugly, and he was very scared and scared.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let go quickly." the people around were also worried.


    "Let go quickly. If you hurt someone, we will never forgive you."


    Everyone was very cold and shouted loudly.


    The face of the man in front of him was ugly, and his face seemed to be covered with something. When he raised his head for a moment, he was full of hatred for these onlookers who were too busy to watch.


    "You don''t know anything. This is actually a misunderstanding." the girls around the boys began to get nervous under such circumstances.


    too bad! The boy thought he had to leave quickly.


    Li Mohan peeked and saw the two girls walking towards them.


    "Wang Hao!" they suddenly shouted and pointed their white fingers at the boy.


    "Wang Hao! So you are such a person." they rushed up and slapped the queen.


    The boy stood in the same place. The girls around the boys were also at a loss for a moment.


    "Ah?" the girl looked surprised.


    "This?" the girl doesn''t know. What''s the situation?


    "Wang Hao!" the girl''s face changed color, "do you think what they said is true?"


    The girl''s eyes are full of pain. Wang Hao is a little flustered. How can it be like this? He can''t roll over.


    "No, don''t listen to their nonsense."


    Pa Pa!


    The two girls slapped him hard, "scum man!"


    "Thanks to me, I''m still thinking of you. Maybe I''m afraid of taking responsibility. After all, this kind of thing is bad for everyone."


    A girl who had just come up with red eyes said to Wang Hao, "so I never blame you."


    The other girl, too, came to this side and didn''t even think about what to do to Wang Hao?


    When this happened, they were a little flustered at their age.


    "But I didn''t think you were rubbish."


    "Wang Hao, come here."


    The two girls looked at each other.


    Although they said they were pregnant, their bodies did not suffer from any disease.


    They are in good health and will never have any problems.


    Li Mohan giggled against the wall, "sisters, I think you''re still too soft."


    Anyway, she doesn''t mind watching the excitement.


    Li Mohan went up to them and said, "I hope you can deal with this scum man like me."


    Then Li Mohan went to the side and took a cup. Her hand gently pinched the cup and exerted herself.


    The cup softened in an instant and the water splashed out. The boy Wang Hao was startled. His face turned green.


    "I hope you can achieve this level, so it will be a lesson for the boy." Li Mohan said with a smile.


    "And I''ll teach you to kick down." Li Mohan sneered, "because in this case, he can''t get up easily, but he can''t find out any injury at all."


    "There is a kind of stress that can''t get up." Li Mohan tilted his mouth and smiled. "If the hospital can find out, I can tell you your last name."


    At this moment, all the girls understood. They started harder. All these were skin injuries, but it was very difficult for Wang Hao to accept.


    Pa Pa! This is a farce.


    However, for these girls, this is their best emotional release.


    If they have no way to vent their emotions, they may collapse.


    Su fan was stunned!


    Because he saw that when the boy Wang Hao left, he had been holding his own wall. It is likely that he would really do that.


    "Hiss!" Su fan took a breath!


    Sure enough, the woman''s heart was unfathomable and too dangerous. Su fan wanted to leave, and Li Mohan came to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Mohan put his hand on the wall. They were very, very close.


    At this time, Li Mohan was like a domineering president posted on the wall and looked at Su fan with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you want to leave?" Li Mohan''s expression was a trace of unhappiness. "Hum, it''s not easy for people to come to you. Why do you want to run so fast?"


    Li Mohan''s figure is very good, especially hot! At the same time, Li Mohan''s eyes are also very bright.


    She leaned against the wall and put one hand beside Su fan. When Li Mohan''s eyes fell on Su fan, their eyes flashed.


    "People just want to ask you!" Li Mohan said softly. "Are you still angry?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 455

    "I''m not angry." Su fan never gets angry at random. He''s just helpless. "Don''t worry, my temper is very good."


    "Then..." Li Mohan didn''t know what to say.


    "I hope you can let go of your hand first." Su Fan said helplessly, "let go!"


    Li Mohan took her hand back, but she pretended to sprain and fell directly into Su fan''s arms.


    Su fan''s manual speed was very fast, and he fished out the man in one hand. Su fan''s face changed color and put the man aside.


    "Don''t be kidding." Su fan is fast because he and Li Mohan don''t want to develop anything for the time being.


    The fingers of the two people had just touched each other. Su fan could still feel the residual heat and temperature!


    "Elder sister, I still have to run a taxi. Don''t look at me like that, will you?" Su fan has a terrible headache. He really wants to leave.


    Why has Li Mohan been staring at him lately?


    "Why are you always like this?" Li Mohan really doesn''t understand. "Do you think I''m a big ugly and scare you? Otherwise, why don''t you always want to talk to me?"


    Li Mohan put his hand around Su fan again. They were very close.


    If Su fan lowers his head, he can easily hit each other''s chest.


    Su fan stretched out a hand and gently put it on each other''s arm. Then he pushed the person away again and said to her, "I hope we can be pure."


    "There is nothing impure between us, or do you think it''s impure?"


    Li Mohan didn''t know to laugh. Su fan was more helpless. How did he feel like he was molested. Maybe it''s because he just said the wrong thing.


    Su fan stretched out his hand, touched his nose and looked at Li Mohan.


    "OK, OK, I''ll let you go." Li Mohan also knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Today, it is equivalent to their interaction.


    "Then I''ll go first." Li Mohan didn''t forget and looked back at Su fan.


    "Let''s go quickly." Su fan has a headache.


    Su fan also thinks Li Mohan is so obsessed with him. He won''t always want to follow him, will he?


    If you follow him all the time, he will have more trouble.


    Su fan turned and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute, Su fan." behind him, Li Mohan shouted to him.


    Su fan subconsciously stopped and looked back. Just when he looked back, he saw a shadow jumping into his arms.


    This shadow is Li Mohan. She stretched out an arm. Her arm is very long and directly hooked on Su fan''s neck.


    Such an arm was extremely soft. Li Mohan directly stood on tiptoe and kissed Su fan on the face, "it''s cheap for you today, so I''ll go first."


    Li Mohan turned and left.


    Cheap him?


    Su fan felt that he was the one who was taken advantage of. He touched his cheek and shook his head helplessly.


    "It seems that I have to be careful and take some precautions." Su fan thought in his heart.


    Of course, he just thought about it. He didn''t really want to do anything!


    After all, Li Mohan is not a monster.


    Su fan packed up and left.


    The rest is a mess, but it doesn''t matter. This is a girl. If they find something wrong, they will deal with it by themselves.


    After su fan left, the hospital returned to calm, and everyone in the hospital knew what to do with a slag man?


    Everything, everything has a definite number.


    Su fan got out of the car and he yawned! Just now he drove a guest of the taxi to the place, and then walked down from the car to blow the wind.


    This is by the river.


    Su fan stood by the river, blowing the wind. He looked up at the scenery not far away.


    "The scenery here is pretty good." Su fan walked directly over.


    The river here has been treated. It is very clean. There is a breeze. All you smell is the smell of water and grass in the water.


    Su fan relaxed a little.


    At this time, he smelled a strong smell of wine.


    A girl staggered and was walking towards him. "Driver, do you want to go?"


    The girl looked good, but she was drunk. She just stood where she was and waved to Su fan.


    Su fan frowned, "don''t run around when you''re drunk."


    "What''s your name?" the girl suddenly grabbed Su fan''s arm and squinted at her.


    "I think you look very handsome. I just want to know your name, handsome."


    The girl didn''t tell Su fan her name, so she asked there. And the girl also drank a lot of wine. All the wine fumes gushed out, and Su fan frowned.


    "It''s not safe for a girl not to drink so much." drunken girls are more likely to be in danger when they go out.


    Su fan couldn''t help but pull the man into the car.


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t decided to take your car yet. Are you playing bully President?" the girl opened her eyes and said, "hum, I didn''t expect that some people think bully president is fun these days."


    Su fan knew that the girl was drunk and didn''t keep arguing with her. After a while, he heard the girl crying behind his car.


    If a woman wasn''t so sad, Su fan estimated that she would drive the man out of the car.


    "Where is your home? I''ll take you home first." Su fan frowned. "Hurry up, otherwise you can only stay in my car all the time. Aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad man?"


    Su fan''s words made the girl laugh.


    "Impossible, there will be no worse person in the world than him." Su fan heard the girl''s words and knew that the girl was also a person hurt by love.


    Su fan shook his head and sighed.


    "You!" he didn''t know what to say.


    "I hope you don''t tangle about these things anymore, will you?" Su fan''s voice was very loud and said softly.


    "But I can''t let him go. Why? It''s just a first love, just online love."


    The girl was in great pain, holding her knee and crying, "why is it like this? I told everyone about him. He''s really good. Why?"


    The girl has no idea what happened.


    "Why did he say to go and leave? Why?"


    "Sometimes scum men want to cheat. There''s no reason. I think you think too much."


    Su fan understood as soon as he heard it. Originally, isn''t this the same as the situation of the previous girls?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 456

    "You''re OK, just cheating. Since it''s scum, just abandon it." Su fan wants to ask, where is the girl''s home?


    "Come on, I''ll take you home."


    Su fan is really a little impatient. If the girl doesn''t say it all the time, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "I''m going to take you home now. Do you understand?" Su Fan said impatiently. "I''m going to take you home now."


    His tone is very bad! Su fan''s voice was also a little harsh.


    "I don''t want to go home. It would be terrible to go home."


    "If you let me go home, you''re killing me. If I die, I''ll never let you go. I''ll never let you go."


    Su fan was angry. "You mean you''re going to depend on my car."


    The girl looked up at Su fan.


    "I''ve told my family what I''m going to do?" she bit her lip!


    "Clearly he is so good! I have talked with him for a year."


    Online love is a fart!


    Su fan listened to the little girl''s chatter and knew that they had a good chat before. But it''s normal for online love to cheat.


    "More than a year! I''ve told my parents that I''m going to take my boyfriend home this year. What should I do?"


    She panicked.


    If you can''t take anything back, it''s really troublesome.


    "No, no! I can''t lose such a big face, absolutely not." the girl felt that she was about to face a big problem.


    No, she''s already trying to solve it. If you can''t think of a way, it''s really bad.


    "I want to rent a boyfriend home! But I don''t know where to find someone as handsome as him."


    The girl''s eyes are tangled.


    Maybe, such a girl is easy to be cheated.


    She went on, "he''s really handsome, and his family is rich! I''ve never seen a boy as good as him."


    "But he cheated when talking to you!" Su fan was speechless. He didn''t know how such a person would be good.


    "It seems that you should not find a boyfriend in the garbage." Su fan sighed.


    He let the girl cry behind him, and he didn''t care. His car is driving around here.


    A breeze came in from the window and blew on the girl. The girl was crying in the back and kept crying.


    When I was tired of crying, I was talking about things between myself and the boy. Boy, obviously just playing.


    There is a big gap between girls and boys. Because it is online love, boys are careless.


    But what is this?


    Derailment? For boys, maybe it''s just a little game. Girl, you shouldn''t be with such a boy at all.


    Su fan thought.


    Su fan drove the car and stepped on the accelerator. His foot was very heavy and the car flew out.


    "Ah!" the girl exclaimed, startled, and the wine woke up in an instant.


    "Hey, driver, you''ve gone too far." before the girl looked at Su fan, she thought Su fan was a little handsome, but she didn''t have any special reaction when she was drunk.


    Now she was awake for a moment. The girl saw Su fan''s side face.


    "My God is so handsome." the girl stretched out a hand and covered her mouth.


    It''s really the first time she''s seen such a handsome man. Even her previous scum boyfriend doesn''t seem to be comparable.


    "God!" the girl immediately had an idea, "driver, will you do me a favor?"


    As soon as she heard the girl say so, Su fan also had a bad hunch in an instant.


    "No, I won''t help." Su fan''s face turned black and he immediately refused. Slowly, Su fan also thought of the girl. What do you want him to help?


    The girl was coquettish. "Just help me, or I''ll be ashamed."


    The girl''s beautiful face was all begging, "please!"


    "No." Su fan''s tone was very, very serious!


    His anger went straight up to his head! He took a deep breath.


    "I said no, that''s No." Su Fan said bluntly, "I won''t tell you more nonsense."


    He won''t say to do such a thing again.


    The girl kept crying!


    "I''m so miserable. Why is no one willing to help me? I finally found a handsome taxi driver. As a result, he didn''t care about my life or death."


    The girl kept wiping her tears!


    "It must be because my name is unlucky, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this."


    "What''s your name?" Su fan was speechless, but he slowed down the car.


    "My name is Meili, Zheng Meili!"


    This girl, this name is really funny, but it''s also normal.


    "If a person has a lot of beauty and her name is also called this name, God will not care for her! Because beauty and good luck cannot be obtained at the same time."


    "..." the girl seems to have some middle school sophomores. Su fan pulls the car aside.


    "If you don''t say where your home is, I''ll let you off first." Su fan has already started calling another taxi.


    However, Zheng Meili grabbed his hand, "people just want you to help."


    It can be said that the beauty is still quite beautiful and somewhat beautiful. What she wears is not the very cheap one!


    That means her family conditions are also good, much better than ordinary families. Although it''s not a local tyrant family, it definitely doesn''t worry about food, drink and clothing.


    "Please, just help me." the first time Zheng Meili saw such a handsome man, if Su fan dressed up well, it must be handsome.


    If she took such a boyfriend back, it would be very face saving. She was very excited when she thought about it.


    "You must go back with me! Otherwise I will lose my face." Zheng Meili was more satisfied with Su fan. "Let''s go. Let''s go to the hair salon first."


    She grabbed Su fan''s hand and took him to the barber''s without saying anything. Su fan turns around to leave. Zheng Meili grabs his hand and wants to cry.


    "People just want you to do a favor, why don''t you agree?" Zheng Meili burst into tears!


    There were all people nearby. They looked this way and thought Su fan had always abandoned everything.


    "..." forget it, then do her a favor. Because Su fan didn''t want the people next to him to look at him with strange eyes.


    "Zheng Meili moves faster," Su Fan said gritting her teeth. "It''s the first time I''ve met someone as difficult as you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 457

    "Great." Zheng Meili was finally able to save some face and was very happy.


    "Come on, barber!" Zheng Meili instructed the barber to cut Su fan''s hair.


    Then she took out her cell phone and called to order a suit. Maybe it''s beautiful at ordinary times. Because I often go shopping, I know which store has a suit suitable for Su fan. I bought it on the phone.


    "Hurry up, go and change your suit." after Zheng Meili got it, she asked Su fan to move faster.


    Su fan went directly to the fitting room next to her, because it''s said to be a hair salon. In fact, it can be regarded as a modeling shop. It''s normal to change clothes in the modeling shop.


    After changing, Su fan came out directly.


    Zheng Meili threw away his original clothes.


    "You don''t have to return these clothes." Zheng Meili was elated and happy to the extreme, "it''s good."


    She accidentally looked into Su fan''s eyes. She felt her heart beat faster. Su fan is really handsome as a whole.


    Nearby, the barber couldn''t help looking at Su fan more. "Your boyfriend is really handsome! In fact, I''ve seen male stars before, and they''re not as handsome as your boyfriend."


    Indeed, Su fan is not only handsome, but also has an inexplicable temperament.


    Full marks!


    "Go!" then Zheng Meili took him to a shopping mall.


    "All the watches have to be replaced." Zheng Meili put the watch on Su fan''s hand and thought it was a successful person.


    "Why do I think these clothes don''t even match you?" Zheng Meili had some doubts, but she also smiled.


    They soon got on the bus. They thought they would arrive soon. Unexpectedly, they took the bus for two days.


    Finally, the car squeezed into the path and drove back reluctantly.


    "It''s too poor here." before Su fan got off the bus, he found that this place was really good.


    However, Zheng Meili''s car is not bad! Otherwise, such road conditions will not come back at all.


    The car should be rented by Zheng Meili, or bought by him. It can be said that the quality is fairly good. There should be a small 200000 when landing.


    "Hum!" finally the car drove back to the village. Zheng Meili got off the car with a confident look on her face.


    "Get out of the car quickly. Let''s meet my parents." Zheng Meili watched Su fan get out of the car and hurried forward two steps.


    She stretched out a hand and took Su fan''s arm. "Oh, honey, you''re too slow."


    Zheng Meili shook her head. "How can you move so slowly?"


    When Zheng Meili looked at Su fan, Su fan was very helpless.


    "Go, we''ll hurry."


    They came here all the time, and the villagers were in an uproar!


    Because, it''s too high-profile!


    The other car without photons is one that the people in the village have never seen.


    What have they seen in the valley? But just talk about the outside world.


    "The car looks very good. Isn''t it short of money?"


    When the villagers saw Su fan''s new suit, they talked one after another.


    Mainly because Su fan is so handsome. Just such appearance, wearing any clothes is full score.


    "My home is right here." Zheng Meili took Su fan to the outside of a yard. Behind her, more and more people came here to watch.


    Many girls in the village also looked at Su fan one after another. They saw more and their faces flushed slightly.


    "God, it''s so handsome." they lowered their voice and didn''t know how red their faces were?


    "How can you be so handsome." they clenched their lower lips and blushed on their faces.


    Su fan stopped directly. He turned around and looked at them. The corners of his lips rose gently, "ha ha, are you unwelcome here?"


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t say that as soon as Zheng Meili came back, so many people came out to see.


    "What are you talking about? It''s not that my mother always tells them about me." Zheng Meili shook her head and hurried Su fan in.


    "What''s the matter? The girl of this family! I think he had a boyfriend before. It seems that he split up." someone said in doubt.


    Someone nearby immediately refuted him.


    "If this is divided, how can we bring people here?"


    "Too! Zheng Meili, you''re lucky."


    Before, Zheng Meili''s parents were bragging about how handsome her boyfriend was and how rich he was.


    Unexpectedly, this is true!


    Apart from others, Su fan''s handsome is better than others. Such a handsome young man, even if he has less money, there are countless women.


    In the yard, Zheng Meili''s parents had already cooked the food. They waited very carefully.


    When they heard the music outside, they knew their daughter was back. Not only that, the daughter also brought back what they expected to see.


    They immediately stood up, came to the door and saw Su fan. They were awed at the sight of him.


    Looking at Su fan''s new clothes, he was tall and powerful.


    "Hello." Su fan really couldn''t call out his parents, so he shouted, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Zheng Meili was slightly disappointed, but she didn''t say anything and asked Su fan to sit down.


    "We are relatively poor here, and the mountain road has not been repaired very well. I want to wrong you," said Zheng Meili with a smile.


    She is so satisfied.


    Su fan is like a real rich and handsome man. No matter what he does, he is so magnanimous.


    "Uncle and aunt! We brought you gifts." Su Fan said with a smile.


    All these gifts were prepared by Zheng Meili herself, but from his mouth, his attitude and feeling were different.


    "There is a handsome and rich man in the beautiful girl''s home."


    The story spread all over the village in an instant, and everyone was talking about it.


    Soon the matter spread to Zheng Meili''s other relatives.


    "Rich people?"


    The relatives were moved when they heard that they were rich. Besides, as long as you come here and get to know each other, you may have a way in the future.


    They are still very poor here. If they don''t have a way to go out to work, they can''t make money.


    So everyone ran over.


    Before the meal was finished, the door knocked several times. Zheng Meili''s parents were very helpless and went to open the door directly.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect it to be true."


    When these relatives face Zheng Meili, it''s called joy. Of course they know that Su fan is a rich man. They don''t know how many rounds have been passed outside.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 458

    "Uncle!" Zheng Meili blushed, quickly stood up and pulled Su fan nearby.


    "Hurry up." Zheng Meili stared at Su fan and said in a low voice, "my parents, you can''t call me uncle. You have to call."


    Su fan frowned and didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, Su Fan said, "it''s not popular in our city. If you ask others to save you, you don''t have to be lucky."


    He went directly forward and directly sent a watch to the other party''s hand, "this is for you!"


    This watch, that''s valuable.


    The old farmer in front of you can''t see it. He also knows that this watch is very expensive.


    "Thank you, thank you. What do you call you, Xiao Liang?"


    The person in front of him said with a smile that he was very satisfied. Su fan knew that this was the name of the rich second generation before.


    Even if he came here to help, he didn''t want others to know his name. So Su fan lowered his voice.


    He looked at the person in front of him coldly and said, "my name is Su fan!"


    "The previous name may have been wrong."


    "Ah?" these relatives were all confused.


    And Zheng Meili''s parents are also a little confused. Do they remember their name?


    "Mom and Dad, are you really confused?" Zheng Meili hurriedly came up to make things right. "He is Su fan."


    "Yes, yes! We are old and confused, but we remember wrong." when everyone patted on the forehead, they really thought they remembered wrong.


    Do not know why, Su fan stood there, they will never easily doubt what he said.


    Zheng Meili has a sweet smile.


    She secretly went to see Su fan. Her little face was slightly red, which was caught by Su fan.


    "I just came to help." Su Fan said and walked towards here.


    Zheng Meili''s smile suddenly stiffened on her face. She panicked and tightened her clothes.


    "Does Su fan have a big opinion on me?" Zheng Meili was not very clear. At that moment, she was a little flustered.


    "Should, won''t." Zheng Meili''s lips clenched the whole person, in a trance for a moment.


    Zheng Meili sipped her lips and walked quickly into the house to the position of heaven.


    "Su fan..."


    "Invite all the guests in. Let''s have a good chat. After all, you should also know me well. Don''t you think so?"


    Su fan only hopes to solve these people at one time.


    So Zheng Meili called everyone in according to what he said!


    Su fan was very polite and looked at them with a smile.


    "Hello, let me introduce myself. My name is Su fan." Su fan stretched out a hand towards them. His palm was very broad and strong.


    A smile appeared on his face. After a while, he lowered his voice, "I hope you don''t be polite to me."


    "Little brother, I work in a garment factory. How come the market has a profit of tens of millions."


    Su Fan said this was just casual.


    I don''t know how many factories he owns.


    "I came here today to meet the beautiful family."


    Now that they have decided to help each other, Su fan has to do a full set of tricks, even if he is tough.


    "I came here to accompany Meili. I hope your uncles and uncles will forgive me."


    Su Fan said that no one dared to be angry with him. People even think he is very polite.


    Especially when Su fan spoke in a low voice, he seemed to be a big leader, and his aura was very sufficient.


    Su fan pressed his voice, his eyes swept directly over their faces, and then smiled.


    Everyone''s faces turned red and stood up one after another. People have already talked about this, and they feel embarrassed to stay.


    "Then let''s go first. We must accompany Meili well." so they left one by one.


    solve!


    Su fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then it was much easier to deal with two people than so many people. His eyes swept at the two people.


    They all raised their heads and looked at Su fan. Everyone was a little nervous and didn''t know what to say. Su fan smiled.


    He smiled and said, "I know you should be under a lot of pressure now, right?"


    "Because of my identity and status. In fact, you don''t have to be like this." Su Fan said politely, "whether Meili and I can go on or not, we will be friends."


    By doing so, he gave invisible pressure to the people in front of him.


    Su fan did it on purpose. He looked at each other with a smile. Then he narrowed his eyes! The people in front of me were a little flustered and their heart beat faster.


    Both of them lowered their heads and didn''t dare to see Su fan at all. After a while, they raised their heads in a panic.


    When they looked up, they saw the brightness in Su fan''s eyes.


    It was a long time before they could talk to him normally.


    In the next period of time, many relatives came, but they were sent away by Su fan.


    I''m so tired!


    However, Su fan can only survive.


    "You two hurry to pull weeds in the backyard." Zheng''s mother called Su fan very impolitely and dragged them all to the backyard.


    "Looking at your tall appearance, you are the material for doing things." when Zheng''s mother saw Su fan, he really liked him very much.


    "I''ll be relieved if I give my daughter to you."


    Zheng''s mother kept praising.


    If Su fan doesn''t speak, he can only bow his head and work hard. There''s no way. Does he have to respond?


    "Good, good." Zheng''s mother carefully pulled her daughter aside, because she had just seen Su fan''s movements and felt that she was really skilled.


    "See, I know how to work at home." mother Zheng couldn''t help but say with satisfaction, "I heard that men in this city will share housework for girls."


    "Daughter, if you marry him in the future, you''ll be relieved."


    Zheng''s mother smiled no matter what she said. Su fan is really great. This is a three good man.


    "We must grasp him." mother Zheng couldn''t help persuading her daughter, "no matter what happens, don''t let him go. If you miss this village, there will be no such store."


    Originally, Zheng Meili had some feelings.


    After her mother said that, she was in a trance. Zheng''s mother looked at her daughter''s spring heart and felt that the two of them should be able to come together.


    "Women chasing men''s interlayer yarn." Zheng''s mother was very satisfied. "I don''t believe my daughter. She''s so beautiful that she can''t catch up with him."


    It is said that all the high-quality men in big cities are very single-minded. It''s a lifetime of luck to pick a good one.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 459

    Zheng Meili walks to Su fan.


    "Shall I help you?"


    "Just go and sit aside." now Su fan only felt embarrassed, so he was very impolite and drove the people to the other side.


    He was very helpless and said to the people in front of him, "you don''t have to take care of this!"


    Su fan killed all these weeds by himself. He stood up and sweat fell down his body.


    Zheng Meili''s face reddened.


    Almost in the evening, Su fan was relieved. He didn''t notice Zheng Meili''s expression. There was some shame. She often looked at Su fan.


    Zheng Meili doesn''t know why there is always a little rabbit in her heart. She really wants to stay with Su fan for a longer time.


    Such a handsome man


    Zheng Meili''s heart is like a deer.


    At this time, Zheng''s mother came towards this side.


    Su fan immediately shouted, "aunt Zheng."


    Such a call immediately gave birth to many.


    "You''re welcome!" the person in front of him smiled and said to Su fan, "Xiao Fan, this is the house tonight."


    With that, Zheng''s mother couldn''t help but pull Su fan to a room. She stuffed the person directly into it.


    At the same time, she stood outside with a smile in her eyes. Su fan frowned tightly. His face changed.


    To tell you the truth, he is really helpless. But what can he do?


    "Aunt Zheng!" Su fan could only whisper, "this is not good."


    "Oh, what''s wrong?" the man in front smiled and shook his head, and then pushed Su fan in.


    She locked the door directly.


    Zheng Meili was inside the door at this time. Both of them were locked in the door.


    Su fan''s face was confused this time!


    It was the first time that he had been calculated like this. The whole person was not good. He was stupid all of a sudden.


    He really was. For the first time, Su fan''s face changed greatly.


    Su fan''s eyes flashed a chill in an instant. The people around him were startled and took a step back.


    At this moment, Su fan knew that he was really on the thief ship! The headache is incomparable. Su fan''s smile is about to hang. You can see that there are some gloomy faces on that face.


    He is really very helpless. Indeed, the whole person is going to be bad! Su fan''s fist was clenched, and his expression looked terrible.


    After a while, he slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. Su fan''s eyes were very dignified. "How do we sleep at night?"


    Zheng Meili sat by the bed.


    Now the lights are dim. There are candles in them. If there is electricity, it is not stable at all.


    Because the voltage here is too low. If they use some electrical appliances a little, the voltage here will be unbalanced!


    Su fan strides forward. Zheng Meili whispers a cry and sticks her body to the back.


    "At night, you sleep in bed and I sleep on the ground." Su fan had some helplessness. After saying that, he turned and lay on the ground.


    "Ah?" Zheng Meili''s little heart was already beating fast and almost fainted.


    She directly pinched her heart and her heart beat thump! She felt that her star was about to be taken away.


    She was a little flustered.


    Here is just a small mountain village! She knows that she may not be worthy of Su fan, but he doesn''t have to be like this, does he?


    Zheng Meili''s eyes are red.


    That night, Zheng Meili couldn''t sleep at all, and even had some panic and panic. She bit her lips and lay on the bed, tears falling down in an instant.


    "Hey, why don''t you go to bed." Zheng Meili quickly grabbed Su fan.


    She really felt sorry for letting Su fan lie on the ground alone.


    "Su fan, you go to bed. I''ll just sleep under the bed alone." Zheng Meili quietly sat on the ground next to Su fan.


    "You must go to bed. Don''t be shy. Otherwise, if you can''t rest well, it''s our fault."


    At this time, a loud voice suddenly came from the door.


    "Dad!" Zheng Meili''s face turned red. She really didn''t expect that her father was also at the door. She was very flustered for a moment.


    "Sorry, sorry, I was wrong." Zheng Meili apologized very quickly. She doesn''t know why the situation is like this.


    "Sorry, it''s really my fault." Zheng Meili apologized carefully to the people in front of her.


    Su fan was speechless for a long time.


    "You, don''t let us down."


    "Mom and Dad, you leave quickly."


    Zheng Meili got up, rushed over and opened the door. As a result, I really saw my parents standing at the door.


    Zheng Meili is not well. Her brain is blank!


    "You, why are you all here?" Zheng Meili''s cheeks were pale.


    "You''ve gone too far." Zheng Meili clenched her lips, and she snorted coldly.


    "I hope you don''t bother us again. OK?" after that, she pushed the man out.


    Su fan was also very helpless and stood behind him.


    "Close the door quickly."


    Su fan actually sympathizes with Zheng Meili, but they are really in trouble.


    The door slammed shut! It''s true that only the two of them are left here.


    Zheng Meili walked cautiously towards Su fan.


    "We..." Zheng Meili wanted to say something and opened her lips.


    Su fan stood up directly. She looked at the person in front of her and whispered, "what''s the situation?"


    "My parents are out." Zheng Meili just said, and they fell into silence again.


    "Hmm!" Su fan just thought that the day would pass quickly and lay on the ground again. Zheng Meili looked at Su fan on the ground.


    Zheng Meili''s tears fell directly. Why? Why can''t they be together? Of course, she didn''t say it was all sad.


    Instead, I am at a loss about my current feelings. Zheng Meili thought for a long time. Finally, she jumped directly.


    "Su fan, I want to be with you." Zheng Meili meets Su fan.


    Su fan was lying on the ground, laying on the floor! A girl rushed over and put her arms around his waist.


    They just lie on the ground and hold you together.


    Su fanmeng stretched out his hand and put one of his hands on Zheng Meili''s shoulder. But the girl held him so close.


    "Zheng Meili, what are you doing?" Su fan tried to push people away.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 460

    But Su fan knew that now he had to use his strength to push people away. In this way, Zheng Meili would get hurt.


    "I like you, or we''ll really be together." Zheng Meili suddenly said to Su fan in a small voice.


    "Now, I really like you." Zheng Meili raised her head and looked into Su fan''s eyes.


    "But I don''t like you." Su fan didn''t hesitate.


    The two of them just fought each other.


    Su fan whispered, "I don''t like you at all."


    After saying this, he found that Zheng Meili was crying and was at a loss, and their bodies were still stuck together on the ground.


    Zheng Meili is a girl, of course, with a soft body. He wiped his tears as he cried, and he looked pitiful to me.


    Su fan doesn''t know what to do.


    "Alas!" what could he do but sigh?


    Zheng Meili said, "what''s wrong with me? Why don''t you like me at all?"


    "We are not the same people at all." Su fan can only say so, but what can we do?


    "Hey, old lady, should they be together today? It''s said that the people in this city are very committed."


    In another room, two old people were chatting. Zheng Kaiming wants his daughter to be with Su fan.


    Because that''s a young talent!


    "Before, when Meili always said this person, I thought it was impossible." even Zheng''s mother Zhang Guihua couldn''t help laughing, "but now I believe it."


    She really believed it!


    Su fan is a great man. He must have a lot of assets at home.


    "Don''t we know what our daughter is like? She won''t lie to us."


    Zhang Guihua is very confident. She doesn''t know what kind of character her daughter is. Then he doesn''t have to be a mother.


    "My daughter has a very good character. She has been thinking about the family since childhood. If she can really be with Su fan, our family will be Feiteng huangda."


    Zhang Guihua''s eyes are bright.


    "If I don''t say anything else, I want him to be good to our daughter. I know it all." Zheng Kaiming, who is next to me, also said with a smile!


    They think, at least, Su fan will not bully their daughter and let her live a bad life.


    "Such people do things, pay attention to!"


    They both smiled when they looked at each other.


    "We can be at ease, too."


    So they slept all night.


    On Su fan''s side, he finally refused Zheng Meili and comforted people to bed. Zheng Meili still feels very sad, but after all, it is a cooperative relationship and can''t say anything.


    Early in the morning, when the sun came in, there was a chicken crowing at the door.


    Su fan had to get up. In fact, he couldn''t sleep at all last night. Under such circumstances, how could he sleep?


    "What a headache." Su fan stretched out a hand and beat his shoulder hard.


    "Hoo!" he slowly poked a foul breath!


    "Alas," Su Fan said directly, "I''m going back today."


    "Back to what?" a woman nearby shouted loudly. It was Zhang Guihua.


    "Come on, let''s go to work." Zhang Guihua decided to test Su fan well. In this way, she can better confirm each other''s character.


    She took him to other people''s homes and picked all kinds of fruits! Take it. That''s a pride.


    Zheng Meili followed them, her face red.


    If only this were her boyfriend! Zheng Meili looked at Su fan and thought in her heart.


    People in other families are called envy, jealousy and hatred! Su fan is not only handsome, but also able to work. No matter what he does, he is very elegant.


    "Today, I''m going back, aunt."


    In fact, Zhang Guihua was showing off Su fan all day, but she was really satisfied. No matter how Zhang Guihua dictates, Su fan has always been very polite to him.


    Su fan''s face could not see any angry expression at all. Such self-restraint is really not what ordinary people say.


    "Yes, it''s really good." Zhang Guihua was very satisfied and couldn''t hide her smile.


    "Half of our sons will stay here for five days." she directly took Su fan and killed several villagers. Su fan''s face changed.


    Why doesn''t he know?


    Zhang Guihua is dancing beside her, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing!


    "Isn''t our family going to harvest wheat? He said, he loves us, so he wants to help us." Zhang Guihua was proud.


    Su fan can not only make money, but also help them when he comes to their house. He is a little expert at work!


    They are almost satisfied!


    Su fan wanted to leave, but she didn''t expect Zhang Guihua to say it in front of so many people? He frowned and opened his lips.


    Zheng Meili winked at him crazily. She didn''t want him to hit her face. She was about to cry. On that beautiful face, there was a faint blush and a trace of moisture.


    Su fan frowned.


    Su fan sighed softly!


    "I really intend to stay and help my uncles and aunts." there was an uproar.


    Because they saw Su fan like this, he was not expected to work at all. They didn''t expect him to work so well, and he could endure hardships.


    You know, there are countless times more Kong workers in the field than now.


    God! They''re all going to be stunned!


    They all looked at Su fan in surprise. How did Zheng Meili meet such a perfect person?


    "Son, let''s go back quickly." Zhang Guihua took people back, still elated.


    She directly took him to the house and changed Su fan into new clothes.


    "Good, good! Su fan, even if you wear our clothes, you are still very handsome. It''s really good."


    Zheng Meili watched all the way. The expression on her face was like they were really lovers.


    Su Fan said in his heart, "you can''t stay here anymore. You have to leave if you find an excuse."


    As a result, Zhang Guihua put them together all day and let them stay together all the time. Su fan only feels headache.


    But there is no way.


    In the afternoon, Su fan went to the farmland first. As a result, Zhang Guihua drove him aside directly.


    "You don''t have to do these jobs. You young people are not used to doing rural work. You go there to pick mushrooms and fry mushrooms at night!"


    "By the way, cut some firewood back."


    Su fan was helpless and took Zheng Meili forward. Soon they came to a mountain.


    Here can be said to be lonely men and women


    If Su fan likes Zheng Meili, there is really no need to say what will happen. On both sides, they were very embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 461

    They looked at each other!


    Su fan was also very helpless, "this matter has nothing to do with me."


    "But I really want to have something to do with you." the person next to me said in a small voice.


    She snapped and clenched the corners of her lips!


    Su fan slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. He didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m wrong," Su fan could only say, "hurry up and go home after you finish your work."


    Zheng Meili followed Su fan like a little daughter-in-law.


    Every day Su fan makes excuses to leave, but Zhang Guihua and Zheng Kaiming seem not to know.


    The expression on Su fan''s face was almost hanging. But what can he do?


    At noon that day, the two of them came down from the mountain. Zhang Guihua once again sent them to pick wild flowers, saying they looked good in the yard.


    In fact, Su fan is very clear, but just to give them two alone space.


    He is helpless and has a headache! Finally, Su fan sighed faintly.


    He walked towards that side.


    "We''re back."


    "Come on, Su fan, let''s go to dinner." Zheng Meili looked at Su fan. She summoned up her courage and grabbed Su fan''s hand.


    Her hands are so hard. There was a twinkling of the stars in her eyes.


    If she doesn''t work harder, maybe someone will be caught.


    Su fan is determined to leave tomorrow!


    Zheng Meili has some secret joy in her heart, because in her opinion, Su fan may like herself if she hasn''t left for so long.


    At dinner in the evening, Zheng Meili has been cooking for Su fan, and the two stick together.


    A woman''s smile is very gentle, and with a kind of expectation and a little woman''s shame.


    Su fan only felt his scalp numb.


    After dinner, Zhang Guihua and Zheng Kaiming drove them out again, saying they wanted them to go out for a walk and eat.


    "You hurry out." Zhang Guihua sent them directly to the door. "Oh, you don''t eat. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Zhang Guihua said with a smile!


    Su fan really had a headache to the extreme. He stretched out a hand and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "No!" he can only clench his teeth. After all, Zhang Guihua is an elder. What can he do?


    "Mom, don''t talk about him." Zheng Meili quickly opened her mouth. "I will take him out and let him go to eat."


    Zheng Meili hurriedly took Su fan and pulled him outside. They walked in the street together.


    "Su fan, are you angry with me?" at this time, it was dusk. Su fan took out his cell phone.


    Unexpectedly, the mobile phone was disconnected. Su fan frowned and accelerated his pace towards the front without turning back.


    "Wait!" Zheng Meili hurried to catch up and took Su fan''s arm. "Otherwise, we''ll stay here all the time and wait until years later."


    Zheng Meili believes that Su fan still has some feelings for her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t stay here all the time.


    Zheng Meili''s heart is sweet. Where do you think of Su fan?


    "Alas." Su fan looked back and saw Zheng Meili''s sweet smile. For a moment, what Su fan wanted to say was in his throat.


    "How can I refuse?" Su fan was really helpless. He continued to speed up his pace, and Zheng Meili hurried to catch up.


    In the afternoon, they went to do some things, went up the mountain and picked some mushrooms. With a sweet smile on her face, Zheng Meili took Su fan to weed.


    When it was over, they ran to one side to pack the valley. Next to him, a fat man smiled jokingly when he walked past.


    "I said beautiful. You''re looking for a good match. Don''t forget to build a road in our village when you have money."


    The fat man said happily.


    At first, the fat man was also a little jealous. Why couldn''t his sister be found? At the back, he also knows that jealousy is useless!


    People can find such a powerful young man. In the future, they will be proud of the whole village.


    "When can I have your wedding wine? Should I do it in a big city?" the fat man said more and more.


    "Of course, the wedding wine is to be sold in big cities. I can invite you to eat in the whole village." Zheng Meili blushed and whispered. She just said, and her face agreed.


    She felt as if she had said something wrong, and the red marks on her cheeks were thicker. Zheng Meili is a little confused and a little overwhelmed. The fat man has gone far.


    Can you really get married?


    She has been immersed in such days for several days


    But Su fan doesn''t seem to like her at all. In the evening, the two were in another room, and Zhang Guihua''s old trick was repeated.


    Su fan is really embarrassed. She can only live in the same room with Zheng Meili.


    "Today I''m still making the floor." Su fan slept on the ground! This time, Zheng Meili stopped letting him go and rushed up.


    "Why can''t you give me an answer?" Zheng Meili asked loudly with red eyes. "If you really don''t like me, don''t stay."


    Zheng Meili''s voice trembled.


    She''s really scared! She was afraid that Su fan would turn around and leave directly, which would be real trouble.


    "Why! Su fan." she shouted directly and felt her heart beating. "Su fan, why can''t you give me an answer?"


    "You always know my answer."


    Su fan suddenly fell silent.


    Zheng Meili turned around and cried secretly. The next day she got up again as if she were all right. Outside, she seemed to be immersed in her own story.


    In Zheng Meili''s own story, Su fan is her husband, or her fiance.


    More and more people ask them when they got married, because they really miss their husband and wife.


    Su fan directly lives in someone else''s home, which is really too much wind and rain.


    At the back, Su fan didn''t say anything. At the thought of Zheng Meili''s tears when she cried at night, he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Come on, get up." early in the morning, the Osmanthus fragrans shouted loudly, "come out quickly."


    She opened the door directly. "The couple" were sitting on the bed, looking at Zhang Guihua nervously!


    Zheng Meili''s cheeks turned red with shame and lowered her head. These two days, Su fan didn''t say anything. He thought he moved each other.


    "Aunt, what are you doing?" Su fan couldn''t help but ask softly, "we haven''t got up yet."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 462

    "Hey, what aunt who can''t get up wants to confirm the date of engagement for you." Zhang Guihua comes over and grabs Su fan.


    "It''s an auspicious time now. Aunt will calculate for you when it will be an auspicious day?" Zhang Guihua smiled directly. She felt that Su fan''s son-in-law was really satisfied.


    How to find such a good son-in-law? Zhang Guihua looked at him.


    "Tell your mother your birthday quickly." Zhang Guihua said so, and Su fan frowned without objection.


    "I don''t know." Su fan shook his head.


    "Oh, how could you not know? Show your ID card to your mother." Zhang Guihua touched it out directly from Su fan''s pocket.


    "These are the days above, right?" Zhang Guihua swept Su fan directly.


    Su fan hardened his head and the other party''s eyes were very hot. He really had no way. After a while, he nodded helplessly, "this day is the right day of my birth."


    Then I saw that Osmanthus fragrans took an old calendar and directly turned it up and kept turning.


    Finally Zhang Guihua smiled, "yes, I found it."


    Zhang Guihua turned directly to the next page and found Su fan''s Lunar birthday. In this way, he got half of his birthday.


    "Now that you have found your birthday, you can simply tell your aunt when you were born?"


    Zhang Guihua pressed again and again. Su fan was really helpless. He shook his head. I don''t remember.


    "Oh, just tell your aunt whether you were born in the morning or in the afternoon?" Zhang Guihua asked directly. Her attitude was so enthusiastic that she grabbed Su fan''s arm.


    Under the general interrogation, it was difficult to parry. He was directly asked about his birthday, accurate to the time.


    "..." Su fan really felt as if he had been caught in a routine. It seemed that he was in great trouble.


    When Su fan looked back, she saw the shy appearance of xiaonizi.


    Another uncle walked by, "Oh, when will you get married? Have a wedding wine. Everyone in our village is waiting."


    Like a basin of water splashed on his head, Su fan''s eyebrows wrinkled and tightened. Zheng Meili seemed to sink deeper and deeper. The shy smile on her face seemed as if they were really in love.


    Suddenly, Su fan woke up.


    "No, we can''t delay any longer. Otherwise, it''s not good for Zheng Meili."


    At this moment, there was a slight change on Su fan''s cheek. He frowned and his face showed a kind of guilt for Zheng Meili.


    "No, give her so many thoughts." Su fan knew very clearly that he didn''t like Zheng Meili at all.


    "You must leave at once."


    Su fan has made up his mind.


    He didn''t have a heart before. Now he must go.


    "Aunt, I''ll make breakfast first." Su fan went directly to the kitchen.


    "What are you doing? Mom has prepared it for you. Come and have breakfast. Wait until noon to make an auspicious day with you, and then go shopping. We''ll get married right away."


    "I know it''s popular for you city people to get a marriage certificate first. Don''t you have a car? Just drive to get it. Can we be wronged?"


    Zhang Guihua said with a smile.


    She really thinks her daughter is a couple with Su fan. How nice of Su fan!


    People are diligent, not to mention rich, handsome and very gentle to women. Zhang Guihua was so satisfied that she turned and went to wipe the table and the floor.


    "..." Su fan thought, if he doesn''t go, he will really be trapped here!


    Get married? That''s absolutely impossible!


    Su fan turned his head.


    Zheng Meili blushed and said, "my mother just bluffed you. In fact, we''ll get engaged first."


    "Otherwise, let''s live together! I think you''re quite suitable here." Zheng Meili directly posted it. "Otherwise, I can go to the city with you. I''ll raise you."


    Zheng Meili blushed when she said this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su fan really made up his mind this time.


    By noon, people were running away. Compared with these villagers, I don''t know how many times better he is.


    Su fan really wants to go, coupled with his anti reconnaissance ability, it''s called a fast. The car was quietly carried away by him.


    Before Su fan left, he said hello to almost all the people, so they didn''t react. He had left.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Fan, why didn''t you come to dinner! Beautiful, go and call him."


    Zhang Guihua stretched out her hands and wiped her oil on the sleeve. Then she turned her head and shouted to Zheng Meili.


    "Meili, why didn''t you see Xiao Fan? Tell him to come over for dinner."


    After Zhang Guihua shouted a few times, Zheng Meili began to look for Su fan, but she couldn''t find it anyway.


    "Do you say that guy Su fan?" a villager nearby was stunned and patted on the forehead. "It wasn''t half an hour ago that he said hello to me."


    Zheng Meili answered whoever she asked. But I just can''t find where people are. Zheng Meili just felt dizzy.


    After Zhang Guihua learned about it, she hurried out, "what''s going on? Where has the man gone?"


    She can''t. such a big son-in-law is lost like this!


    "This man was not kidnapped by others, was he? He was so rich that he thought he was kidnapped." Zhang Guihua was immediately excited.


    "How could this little fan leave our beauty?"


    The villagers around went to find Su fan, but they couldn''t find it. Everyone panicked instantly. They also felt that it was not easy.


    "No!"


    A villager slapped fiercely and shouted in his head, "it won''t be caught by others. Should we forcibly enter the bridal chamber?"


    "You see, our village suddenly has such a golden turtle son-in-law. How can people in other villages not be jealous? It must be you big mouth who spread it to other villages."


    A villager was shouting there.


    When the villager said that Zhang Guihua''s face sank in an instant, "yes, yes, it must have been done by people in other villages. If you want raw rice to cook mature rice, it''s really troublesome."


    "I know that Xiao Fan is very sincere! If he is really robbed by others, we will suffer a lot. No, we must call the police."


    Zhang Guihua shouted directly.


    Zheng Meili''s eyes turned red in an instant. She bit the corners of her lips and stood in place at a loss. She had no idea what had happened.


    Zheng Meili''s eyes were full of tears.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 463

    "Well, what''s going on?" Zheng Meili clenched her lips. Her body was still shaking.


    "Su fan, have you really given up on me?" Zheng Meili''s voice was mixed with a slight tremor. She is really in great pain.


    "Su fan, where are you now?" Zheng Meili''s eyes only trembled in addition to the pain. I just hope it''s really the people in the next village.


    Zheng Meili can''t imagine that Su fan left directly.


    Did he tell his mother his birthday tonight? Tears condensed in Zheng Meili''s eyes.


    "Oh, Meili, don''t cry. Everyone in our village will ask for justice for you."


    They snapped, took out their mobile phones and called the police. In fact, the people in this village are not very rich. People with mobile phones use antique machines.


    Countless calls were made like this. The signal was not very good, but finally the police received it.


    "We know. Come right away!"


    Hearing that it was a population kidnapping case, the police officers were very excited and immediately drove over.


    "Come on! Help us find someone." Zhang Guihua rushed up and cried.


    "Wait a minute, if you want us to help find someone, you have to see who it is." several police officers in front hurriedly said, "do you have his information or photos?"


    Zhang Guihua suddenly remembered and forgot to take a picture of Su fan and Meili.


    "This..." a faint blush appeared on Zhang Guihua''s cheek, and her face turned red because of great regret.


    "That''s right!" Zhang Guihua suddenly patted her forehead and took out an ID card. "She almost forgot, here, here."


    Zhang Guihua took her ID card into her hand and waved it excitedly.


    "Here is his ID card." Zhang Guihua was so excited that she danced.


    Her body trembled slightly and directly stuffed her ID card into the policeman''s hand.


    Zhang Guihua and the villagers nearby were very excited and kept staring at the police officer in front of them.


    "OK, with the ID card, let''s check this man''s identity first. Of course, we have to send someone to look for him in the nearby village."


    A lot of police officers are out. They drive police cars to nearby villages. Here, there is no monitoring at all, so it is very difficult to check.


    "By the way, the car was driven away." Zhang Guihua patted her forehead and remembered another thing.


    The villagers ran to the place where the car was parked and were driven away.


    "Xiao Fan must have been kidnapped. The other party forced him to drive away." Zhang Guihua shouted again, "comrade, please, please help me find him."


    Zhang Guihua grabbed a policeman''s hand. A policeman was embarrassed and waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, we will investigate such a serious case of missing persons."


    After a while, the policeman with the ID card found Su fan''s information. He was stunned.


    "Wait!" there are a lot of contents in the information he found, which is their internal record.


    When the policeman saw it, he was shocked and his hands were shaking.


    "This man, this man..." the policeman''s body trembled, because he saw Su fan''s file, he felt that his body was about to be out of control.


    "How could it be?" the policeman blushed on his cheek. For a moment, his head was about to explode.


    "This is the richest man in the country," the policeman shouted.


    The villagers burst into flames one after another!


    The policeman did not neglect, "hurry up and find someone to send more vehicles to find Su fan. He is the richest man in the country."


    "This is not a duplicate name. He is the richest man in the country!"


    They have checked. This ID card is true! Only Su fan has such an ID card.


    This is absolutely not wrong. The information has been presented.


    "Comrade police officer, what were you talking about just now?" Zhang Guihua''s hand was shaking. I don''t know what happened to the police officer.


    "The missing man is the richest man in the country." the policeman looked very serious and said to the people in front of him, "we must find him."


    The police officers'' voice was very loud. They didn''t dare to neglect it. Soon they made many calls to the Bureau.


    Countless police cars!


    These police cars rushed to various villages and couldn''t find Su fan. Then they found the trace of a car. Following the trace of the car, they searched the highway directly.


    Soon, the police returned to the village.


    The villagers, looking forward to it, are waiting for others to find them back.


    In the village, there was already an uproar, and they were still thinking about what the police had just said.


    "Originally, this Xiaofan is the richest man in the country." Zhang Guihua muttered to herself. She was completely stunned.


    That''s the richest man in the country, the richest man in the country.


    Zheng Meili seems to have been struck by thunder! That''s what the police said. Can it be false? That means


    Su fan, his wealth is hundreds of thousands of times that of them. No, hundreds of millions.


    His assets are likely to be trillions! We haven''t slowed down for a long time.


    They couldn''t even believe that what they heard was true, like a dream.


    Soon, the police officers came back.


    "We have found that the car drove directly onto the highway. There was no trace of kidnapping. Maybe the man ran away by himself."


    The police officers were very helpless. Maybe nothing happened. They don''t know what happened, but it''s normal for people to come here to experience life.


    Zheng Meili''s body softened and sat directly on the ground.


    After su fan drove on the highway, he touched his trouser pocket.


    "Terrible!" Su fan''s head was about to explode. He forgot to take his ID card on Zhang Guihua''s side. When Zhang Guihua faced him, she was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t interrupt at all.


    Suddenly, Su fan forgot his ID card.


    "This car is Zheng Meili''s. how can I return it now?"


    Su fan was very helpless. He had to drive to the city, and then hired a man to drive the car back.


    Su fan flew directly and returned to Kyoto!


    "You, do something for me." Su fan came directly to the company and called an assistant.


    "Take 1 million in cash and directly look for my private account on the financial side." Su fan directly stamped on a nearby document, "and then sent it to this address."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 464

    The address written on the document is that Zheng Meili''s home is far away.


    Isn''t this the corner of a village? The assistant was a little stunned. He didn''t know what to do. He was a little flustered.


    "This?"


    "If you want to go, you can go. Don''t delay the time, okay?" Su Fan said in a deep voice. "If you don''t want to do it, I''ll let others do it."


    Su fan is very angry anyway. How stupid he is here.


    "Come on!" the assistant quickly took the document and ran out.


    Although I don''t know what Su fan wants to do, the president''s order is their God! It is absolutely impossible for them to let the president tell them not to listen.


    Before long, the assistant handled the matter in order. After the money was sent, he came back immediately to report it to Su fan.


    "I hope they don''t hate me for this." Su fan sighed gently. He knew very well that this was a kind of disrespect for Zheng Meili.


    "I shouldn''t promise her directly," Su fan thought.


    Thinking about it, Su fan sighed. It doesn''t matter. It''s already compensation.


    "I hope Zheng Meili can have a new life." this 1 million is not less for a person.


    Su fan walked forward directly. He slowly spit out turbid Qi. Su fan opened the window and looked out. There were a lot of cars passing by.


    He looked at the car, and a slight brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that the prosperity of this big city is suitable for me." what happened in that small village can be said to be su fan''s experience, which he remembered in his heart.


    Next, when I ran a taxi, Su fan had more and had some understanding of ordinary people.


    He parked his car on the street. There was some dryness in his mouth, so he got off and bought a bottle of water. He was walking back slowly.


    Then he saw a man standing next to his car. I don''t know why, he looks a little anxious.


    "Master, are you leaving?"


    It looks like a college student wearing a white T-shirt. There is a campus card in his coat pocket. Su fan knows at a glance that it is the campus card of a university in Kyoto.


    It seems that this is a college student. I don''t know what he''s worried about.


    As soon as the college student looked up and saw Su fan, his eyes dodged. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you?" Su fan came forward, frowned and grabbed the college student.


    He looked at the other party''s shaky appearance, thought he was going to fall, and held him.


    "Do you have hypoglycemia?" Su fan found that the college student looked very anxious and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su fan pulled the man into the car. "I said where are you going? Are you going back to school?"


    As soon as I heard of the word "school", the look on the college student''s face changed. Su fan saw it in the rear-view mirror of the car and saw him shiver.


    He immediately became vigilant!


    Such a person seems to be in a bad state. He doesn''t know if something has happened.


    "What happened to you? Can you tell me?" Su Fan said to him in a very gentle tone.


    "I just want to know what happened to you. Please don''t be nervous and just tell me."


    Su fan smiled and looked at the man in front of her. His voice is very, very light, looking at each other all the time.


    "What happened to me, nothing happened to me." the man shook his head, but he looked worried.


    The college student''s mood is not stable at all. You can see at a glance that something must be hiding from him.


    "If you don''t say something, your mood will only be worse. Do you know what a vicious circle is?"


    "If you don''t deal with something, you will only go downhill all your life. Don''t regret it."


    Su fan''s words were so provocative that the college student was stunned. Unexpectedly, a taxi driver would say such words.


    "If you don''t want to ruin your own life, you must find a way to solve your problems."


    Su fan stepped on the accelerator and the car drove slowly forward.


    Su Fan said that the college student seemed to have some looseness, and his eyes were slightly moist.


    "There is no way to solve it. How can I solve it? Everyone rejects me." he shook his head and sighed, "my name is Huo Xiaogang."


    Maybe it was because he had a better chat with Su fan, so he directly said what happened to him.


    "I don''t know why. My classmates in the dormitory don''t like me." Huo Xiaogang''s face is full of sadness, and there may be some pain. He stretched out his hands to hold his head.


    Huo Xiaogang lowered his voice and said to Su fan, "I don''t know how to deal with this matter. There''s no way except to bear it."


    "When they pass by my bed, they deliberately sprinkle hot water and help them get hot water. There is a tall boy in my book..."


    Speaking of this, Huo Xiaogang also shivered fiercely, as if he was afraid.


    "Did he hit you?" Su fan knew as soon as he saw the expression on each other''s face.


    Huo Xiaogang may be a more relaxed person, with a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "I said don''t panic, OK? If you panic, it will be difficult to solve the problem." Su fan''s voice sank fiercely.


    He lowered his voice, looked at each other and whispered, "I hope you are quiet."


    The people in front of him immediately calmed down, and his eyes opened wide at a loss. After a while, Su fan whispered, "ha ha, let me help you find a way."


    Then Su fan spoke, and the college student opened his eyes wide.


    "What! You help me find a way." he didn''t know what Su fan wanted to do for him. He thought this man was so strange.


    The man in front doesn''t look like a taxi driver. He is a college student. It can be said that he has received a lot of cultural education.


    After all, it is compulsory education, and those who teach in high school can be admitted to college students who are smart and hardworking among men''s rights.


    This college student can''t be a retarded! So he could see it, and he was surprised at it.


    "Is this really a taxi driver?"


    "I advise you to buy a kitchen knife at night." Su fan looked at him with a smile. Of course, it was at the traffic light, and he turned his eyes back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 465

    "Buy another grindstone by the way! It''s not illegal to buy a kitchen knife. Just buy it."


    Huo Xiaogang didn''t know what Su fan wanted to do. He was startled by his words.


    "I never do anything illegal."


    "Of course!" Su Fan said with a smile. "If you sharpen your knife every night, I advise you to be cruel."


    "Don''t hurt people!" Su Fan said directly at last.


    "If you are not cruel, you will only be bullied more ruthlessly as long as you are bullied in four years of college." Su fan lowered his voice.


    There was a sympathy in his voice for the people in front of him. Su fan shook his head and sighed again.


    "I don''t know what happened to you, but I think you will always be unlucky."


    He is not joking. After all, the college student has a temperament in him. People will have aura. The temperament of this college student is slightly weak.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you are afraid, they will only kick their nose and face." after that, Su fan continued to drive.


    "..." the people behind him should be thinking about what he said, and don''t know if they want to implement it immediately?


    Su fan parked his car at the gate of the supermarket and watched him get off.


    "Go and buy a kitchen knife." Su Fan said to him, "look at the regular supermarket. There''s nothing wrong with the things sold in the mall. Don''t forget the grindstone."


    After that, the college student got out of the car without knowing why he really bought it.


    "Hiss!" he felt like he was crazy and got into Su fan''s car.


    "Well, can I get into your phone?" the college student suddenly said when he was about to get off the bus.


    Su fan thought for a moment. It seems that he is going to apply for a card. This card is the number he left to others when driving a taxi.


    Su Fan said to him with a smile, "tell me your mobile phone number and I can add you when you go back."


    Having said that, Su fan heard the cell phone number of the college student newspaper. The car went away, and the college students didn''t know whether he heard it clearly or remembered it.


    When the college student held the knife in his hand and sharpened it, his heart seemed to be a little firm.


    "Yes, if I can''t change my own destiny, I''ll just die." if he has been bullied in college, his life will be over in the future.


    There are a lot of panic and fear in his heart. He is really afraid of the end of his life.


    "No, there must be no problem," he told himself. After taking a deep breath, he strode forward.


    "Absolutely nothing can happen. This is my commitment to myself." his pace is very firm.


    As he walked towards the front, his eyes became very firm.


    "Absolutely nothing can happen." he told himself in his heart that he had come to a place, which is the downstairs of his dormitory.


    After the college student went upstairs, he sharpened his knife every night as Su Fan said!


    Su fan didn''t expect that the college student really did what he said, and there was no mistake.


    When he returned to the company, he immediately asked an assistant to handle a mobile phone card for him and put the mobile phone card into a new mobile phone.


    Then he added Huo Xiaogang''s mobile phone number. Huo Xiaogang was in class at this time and found that a strange number added him, first stunned, and then a burst of stars.


    "Is it the taxi driver?" Huo Xiaogang didn''t know, but he recently had psychological comfort and felt that he hadn''t been bullied by me.


    Huo Xiaogang just showed a smile on his face. At this time, a tall man rushed in front of him.


    Bang! Without the slightest hesitation, the tall man hit him in the face with a fist.


    Huo Xiaogang''s glasses were hit on the ground, and the tall shoes stepped heavily on his eyes.


    "My God, your glasses broke my shoes." the tall man in front yelled, and many people nearby followed.


    "I said Huo Xiaogang, how can you break Ren Hao''s shoes?" they were all Ren Hao''s lackeys.


    This Ren Hao was the first person to bully him. The other party is likely to find the best person in the dormitory and bully him as a toy.


    Huo Xiaogang''s character is particularly weak, so he can form such a relationship. After he is used to being bullied, he is the one who is bullied.


    Huo Xiaogang''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    "Ren Hao! What are you doing?" he suddenly stood up and glared at Ren Hao.


    What came to his mind was su fan''s words! If he is afraid and flinches, he is dead.


    He will never shrink back!


    Huo Xiaogang suddenly stood up and took a step towards the front. All his eyes were cruel and hot.


    "What do you want to do?" he stared at each other, then slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, and then he vomited a mouthful of phlegm on the ground.


    "Ren Hao, don''t always bully me. I''m not easy to bully."


    "Ha?" Ren Hao thought he had heard wrong and couldn''t help laughing.


    He grabbed Huo Xiaogang''s collar. A girl next to him came forward and slapped. He began to hit Huo Xiaogang in the face.


    Huo Xiaogang''s face is almost swollen.


    "You bully me." the girl immediately cried out, and many people came back from outside. Just after class, they went out to watch the excitement.


    Unexpectedly, I saw such a scene as soon as I came back. Huo Xiaogang was speechless and felt it in an instant. His cold eyes fell towards him.


    "What''s the matter with this man? Is he a hooligan? It''s really hateful."


    "We must call the police and catch him. Hooligans like this should never let go."


    Everyone looked at Huo Xiaogang.


    Huo Xiaogang felt that his brain was blank. He never thought that things would turn out like this.


    Huo Xiaogang''s eyes were filled with a trace of sadness! He immediately panicked and clenched his hands hard.


    "No, listen to me."


    Huo Xiaogang opened his mouth to explain. A girl next to him immediately said, "you usually play alone. If you don''t have a problem, why don''t everyone play with you?"


    "Originally, you are a pervert." the girl''s white tender finger pointed to Huo Xiaogang.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 466

    They are all perpetrators!


    Huo Xiaogang''s face changed slightly. His expression was painful and his cheeks were pale.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll teach you a lesson this time. If you dare to go back to the dormitory tonight, I''ll kill you directly." Ren Hao is really angry because this guy has been grinding knives in the dormitory all day.


    "You''d better lose your thing, or I''ll stab you to death. If you don''t believe it, you''ll cut me."


    After that, Ren Hao patted Huo Xiaogang''s face, "just by you, do you think I don''t know your temper and character?"


    Ren Hao shook his head. He felt that Huo Xiaogang was really too much.


    "Hehe, you''re not qualified to scare me." after that, Ren Hao turned and left, and everyone went away.


    They skip class! But Yao''s grades were good in the future, so the teacher didn''t care much about him.


    Only Huo Xiaogang was left, like falling into an ice cave, like being frozen by ice. Several books were scattered on his desk, but no one was willing to help him.


    Huo Xiaogang felt that everyone''s eyes were so joking, as if they looked at him like a clown.


    Hum, his head burst open in an instant. He only felt his brain blank and flustered in an instant.


    "How can you treat me like this?" Huo Xiaogang felt his whole person trembling.


    Huo Xiaogang doesn''t know why the situation is like this. Huo Xiaogang wanted to speak, but he couldn''t do anything. He had to shrink his shoulders in panic.


    "Pervert, this is a pervert." after this event, I''m afraid everyone has to


    Huo Xiaogang doesn''t know what to say! His reputation is likely to be destroyed.


    "How to do?" Huo Xiaogang thought of it and cried and thought of Su fan.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. At the same time, his anger burned in his heart.


    Ren Hao left. He suddenly felt like a needle behind him and suddenly turned around.


    "TMD." Ren Hao''s fist hit the wall next to him. He took a deep breath and spit on the ground.


    "This smelly boy! He sharpens his knife every night to frighten me. He will never let him go." Ren Hao said, but he still felt a little flustered and scared.


    The people next to them were a little afraid after listening to Ren Hao''s words.


    "This boy, he won''t really do anything. Come on?"


    They all have a trace of worry in their hearts, so they will play such a show today.


    After a long silence, Ren Hao finally decided to compromise and leave with people first!


    "Hum!" Ren Hao plans to torture Huo Xiaogang in the future, let him know what is wrong, and let him kneel down and beg for mercy.


    The days are still long!


    Su fan didn''t expect that Huo Xiaogang would call him, and the boy cried directly.


    "Driver, please, help me and help me." Huo Xiaogang really cried. He didn''t know why he thought of Su fan. He thought the other party was very unusual.


    He is a taxi driver. Maybe there will be some news. This gives Huo Xiaogang great courage! He hopes the other party can help him.


    "I have no way to solve these difficulties." Huo Xiaogang shook his head and held his fist fiercely.


    Huo Xiaogang''s eyes were painful, and his mood was very low.


    "No!" Huo Xiaogang shouted directly. His low roar exploded.


    "If I can''t solve it, I can only ask for help. If I don''t even have the courage to ask for help, I should throw myself into the lake."


    After hearing this, Su fan''s scalp became numb. "I said you smelly boy, what''s good for suicide? Isn''t it just a little thing?"


    Su fan is speechless!


    "This is not a trivial matter. Why can you always say other people''s pain so lightly?" Huo Xiaogang really can''t understand.


    Don''t even Su fan know the difficulties in his heart?


    "I''ll help you." Su fan was really speechless, but the other party was only a student after all. He must have come out of the Xiangyang tower in high school and didn''t understand anything.


    "You, stay downstairs in the school dormitory! Tell me the number plate of your dormitory and where you live?"


    "I live in 303, building 14 in the south!" the people over there said quickly.


    "Yes, you can find me soon at the place where you sent me back."


    Su fan nodded, "well, I''ll go to the other side to find you."


    Su fan soon came to the campus. He walked in and swaggered. The campus is not blocked, but people outside can also go in and visit.


    But generally, no one comes to the campus to embarrass the students here.


    Su fan came without being stopped by the guard. He came all the way to the downstairs of building 14 in the south, "I''ve arrived! If you can meet me, go downstairs."


    Su fan lowered his voice and said in a deep voice! Before long, Huo Xiaogang went downstairs. His face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "I said how did you become like this? Do you mean that the people in your dormitory don''t care?"


    Su fan always felt that the situation was very grave.


    "Hiss! It seems that I used the wrong method. In that case, don''t worry about the others. Let''s just carry them."


    With that, Su fan slapped Huo Xiaogang''s shoulder heavily. The other party cried out in pain. It really hurts.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around." Huo Xiaogang was startled. He didn''t want Su fan to be involved in this matter.


    Su fan has muscles. He can''t be mixed up, can he? Huo Xiaogang was even more afraid.


    "Oh." Su fan looked back at the people around him and smiled, "you said, your roommate," who is it? Or I''ll go up with you. "


    Having said that, Su fan walked towards the dormitory, but soon, the uncle of the dormitory stopped him.


    "Hello, I''m here to check the potential safety hazards in the bedroom." Su fan looked very serious. "I hope you can let me in. This is my certificate."


    Yes, Su fan picked up an employee card and handed it directly to the other party.


    Before the old man in charge of the dormitory could react, Su fan went in. The old man in charge of the dormitory didn''t dare to stop him for fear of where the leader came from, so he didn''t say anything at last.


    Su fan made a surprise attack immediately after entering. He first came to Huo Xiaogang''s dormitory room and knocked on the door. Someone opened the door for him, and Huo Xiaogang appeared behind him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 467

    "Hey, I said Huo Xiaogang!"


    The people inside laughed, "how can you still have the face to come back? Tut, it''s really pathetic. I didn''t expect that you would become the most pathetic person in our dormitory."


    After Huo Xiaogang was bullied, the money was often robbed. All these students were saved.


    Because Ren Hao will only bully him. Why didn''t you think about joining forces to deal with Ren hao.


    "Damn it!" Huo Xiaogang didn''t know what to do. He shrunk his shoulders and saw Ren Hao inside.


    Su fan made a gesture, didn''t say anything, and went in directly.


    "Hello! We received a report on one side. It was you who bullied the students, right? Let me check the situation."


    Su fan stepped forward and spoke in a very formal tone. The person in front of him is going to have bad luck soon. He will never let go of each other.


    "Oh!" Su fan smiled sarcastically and stood in front of Ren Hao, his gloomy eyes sweeping him.


    "What are you thinking?" Su fan saw that the other party was playing games and actually used a desktop computer. Without hesitation, he pulled the power cord.


    Ren Hao was in a hurry to play the game, so he didn''t pay attention to Su fan for the time being. All of a sudden, there was no electricity!


    "Fuck, did you TMD do it on purpose?" the man finally showed his fierce side. They want to kill Sufan.


    "Ha ha!"


    Where do they know? They were trained by Su fan!


    Su fan is most annoyed by people who bully others. For a person, it is a destruction of life.


    "Do you like to bully people who are cowardly and have less power behind them?"


    Su fan pressed his voice and said to them that after lowering his voice, there was a light of a knife in the bottom of his eyes.


    He stepped forward and put a lot of pressure on Ren Hao, which frightened Ren Hao.


    "You!" the other party was furious in an instant.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" it''s obvious that some people in front of you are counselled and a little afraid of him.


    "I don''t want to do anything." Su fan shook his head and smiled. "I just want to ask you if you want to bully those people whose strength is not as strong as you."


    "So what?" the man stuck his neck and stared at Su fan fiercely. "Don''t look at you like this. I''ll kill you."


    Ren Hao stretched out his fist, but he didn''t dare to hammer it on Su fan''s face.


    "Well, there''s one more thing I want to ask you..." Su fan suddenly lowered his voice and didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    "If you accidentally encounter a hard stubble, you can''t deal with it?"


    Huo Xiaogang stood beside him, and his heart mentioned a sore throat and eye. You know, Su fan is just a taxi driver. Even if his aura is strong, he is just a driver.


    He took a breath!


    He was afraid that Su fan would overturn. If anything happened, it was his fault.


    I don''t know what Su fan will do. What appears on his face is a look of terror! Huo Xiaogang clenched his fist.


    He clenched his teeth!


    At this time, Ren Hao said, "if I can''t deal with it, then I will naturally kneel down and apologize. I''m different from you. When I meet someone with strong strength, of course, I admit it."


    "Unlike this boy, he''s scared to death and thinks he''s capable! Lao Tzu, who won''t bully him?"


    After that, he would threaten Huo Xiaogang in front of Su fan.


    "Kneel down and apologize, don''t you?"


    Su fan was very satisfied and smiled faintly, "since you said so, I''ll meet your mind."


    The person in front of him was stunned. He didn''t know what Su fan wanted to do.


    If he wants to change the way the person in front of him acts, he must shock the other party and let him know,


    There are some things in the world that he can''t touch.


    Su fan clapped his hands and leaned aside.


    Huo Xiaogang followed his ass and didn''t know what he wanted to do. He was very flustered.


    This man, can this taxi driver help him? He didn''t know what Su fan was thinking.


    He felt his heart beat fast, and there was a look of panic on his cheek.


    Huo Xiaogang''s arm has been shaking.


    "Shh! Wait a minute." Su fan smiled at Ren Hao.


    "Boy, if you let me know you''re playing tricks, you''re dead." the people next to you glared at Su fan fiercely, "I''ll never let you go. You''re dead."


    There was a lot of ferocity in his eyes!


    Su fan sneered, "come if you can. Don''t let me go. I''ll wait."


    At this time, a few startling voices suddenly came from outside. Many students encountered such a situation for the first time.


    In an instant, these students looked up and looked at the sky. Finally, the voice of surprise became louder and louder.


    "Helicopter, what''s going on? Why are there helicopters here?"


    When they saw the helicopter, they were frightened because the helicopter was landing and many students ran to one side.


    There were also two helicopters circling in the sky. The helicopters kept circling and finally landed.


    Huo Xiaogang took a deep breath!


    He felt that something was stirring outside, and subconsciously felt whether something had happened.


    After the helicopter landed, many people came down. These people were dressed in uniforms, especially uniform.


    "Oh." Su fan spits out a foul breath, directly pulls each other''s collar, then opens the window and throws the person in front of him out.


    "Grass!"


    Many people below screamed out, and they were frightened. Then two helicopters flew over and stretched out a big net, which caught people.


    Then Su fan jumped directly below and onto the big net.


    Huo Xiaogang was stunned in an instant!


    This was the first time he had encountered such a situation, and then the helicopter landed. Boom, boom, the helicopter and the in the sky, the sound is great.


    Huo Xiaogang is stupid.


    "What''s the situation?" a lot of people came down from the helicopter.


    Especially those ordinary students below, they are more stupid! It was really the first time for them to encounter such a terrible thing.


    These ordinary students have a blush on their cheeks.


    "Is this an international security agency?" they don''t know and haven''t heard of it.


    "Is there any important person in our school?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 468

    Everyone guessed one after another. Of course, they didn''t dare to say it out loud. Everyone lowered their voice and communicated in a low voice.


    Patter!


    When the helicopter landed, the big net fell to the ground. Ren Hao couldn''t bear it at all. He plopped down directly.


    Ren Hao looked up with some panic and extreme fear. He didn''t know why this happened. He was so scared.


    What kind of person is Su fan? The panic on Ren Hao''s face was boundless.


    Su fan''s face was also an hour, and he sneered.


    "Tut!" Su Fan said directly, "did you say you wanted to apologize to anyone just now?"


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Ren Hao went straight to his waist and knocked his head. He knocked countless and wanted to steal. He was very afraid.


    "I already know I''m wrong." the other party shouted in panic, "I apologize to you, I apologize to you."


    Ren Haoyang slapped himself, because he was so afraid that Su fan would deal with him.


    This man can easily transfer helicopters. He can''t afford it. He must apologize.


    "It''s my fault. It''s all my fault."


    Pop! He raised his hand and gave himself a hard slap. He was very frightened and scared.


    "Oh!" Su fan sneered, "I think you should say something about the evil things you have done since you were young."


    "Come on, you two look at him." Su fan found two bodyguards. They were very strong and looked like two iron towers.


    "Come here and look at him and let him say that if he stops, hehe, let him bear the consequences."


    "If you don''t talk for two hours, you''re not allowed to get up. You''ve been kneeling here! Time him. If he stops talking, hehe, let him continue kneeling."


    "It takes two hours, but not a second."


    Su fan is finished!


    He stepped back and looked at each other with a smile. "If you want to beg for mercy, it''s impossible. I''ve given you a chance."


    Originally, when he just came over, Ren Hao had a chance to apologize, but the other party was still so arrogant.


    "Well, tell me all the bad things you''ve done." Su fan turned and left.


    Ren Hao shouted in the back. He kept talking. His voice was very loud and flustered!


    Every word jumped out of his throat, especially clear. Ren Hao''s voice is also amazing!


    "I was wrong. I used to..."


    Many students nearby came to see. They didn''t expect Ren Hao to do so many vicious things.


    "Alas, this man is really hateful, a master of campus bullying."


    "If only someone had been like the one just now."


    They are really shocked!


    Huo Xiaogang stood by the window and looked at the following scene. His eyes were wide open. Suddenly, there was a roll down.


    No one has ever helped him like this. When Ren Hao is finished this time, he won''t have to be bullied. Maybe his whole life will be changed.


    After su fan went out, he got into a taxi directly.


    Anyway, the people in the helicopter will help him deal with everything. He arranged them to come here to teach Ren Hao a hard lesson.


    "Now, Ren Hao should not be so arrogant, ha ha." Su fan was faint. He didn''t speak, and his eyes were cold.


    After a while, he was silent again!


    Su fan''s lips rose slightly and left here in his car.


    He parked his car next to a melon stall. He was thirsty and wanted to eat a melon. He got out of the car and saw the stall owner washing a new watermelon next to him.


    The stall owner took a bite directly and looked happy. Su fan came over, put one hand on a watermelon and knocked, "did you keep the melon cooked?"


    The stall owner said happily, "how can I sell cooked melons?"


    "This line is as like as two peas." Sufan was laughed at by the booth owner. He looked at the other side, smiling. But it was only a little bit of an expression.


    "Hey, you boy!"


    He gradually noticed something wrong with the stall owner. Why did Su fan look at his eyes, but it was gloomy.


    Does this man really buy watermelon on this side? In fact, it''s not just a watermelon stall. There are some other things and other fruits nearby.


    There was another one who sold mobile phone stickers. They all looked up in the direction of Su fan.


    Su fan continued to knock the watermelon with one hand and lowered his voice, "are you really ripe?"


    The melon vendor was stunned!


    "Boy, you''ll find fault." he wanted to grab Su fan''s collar, but saw the other party relax, opened one side of the chair and sat down.


    I don''t know what he is doing. Anyway, he looks like a dandy!


    "Gee, if you''re not familiar with this melon, I won''t spare you." Su fan pointed to this side, "sing me a melon."


    The stall owner in front of him was angry, but he still took a melon, put it on the scale and weighed it.


    Su fanmeng stood up!


    As if on purpose, he narrowed his eyes and overturned the scale directly. There was a magnet under the scale.


    Before the melon vendor reacted, Su fan took the machete for cutting watermelon in his own hand. This scene is really familiar.


    They can''t help thinking of a movie! In particular, the watermelon seller was sweating all over.


    Su fan took the watermelon knife and directly cut the watermelon in half. It''s called a crisp one.


    "Gee, it doesn''t seem that white knives go in and red knives go out." Su fan frowned and looked at the big white faced watermelon in front of him. He was really angry.


    "Look at this big white face!"


    "Oh." Su fan laughed directly and raised his head coldly. "You said that my knife didn''t turn red. Isn''t it unlucky?"


    Originally, the stall owner was already scared when he thought of the plot in the film. He was looked at by Su fan''s gloomy eyes. He immediately shivered and took a step back.


    "Kill, kill!" he screamed!


    Su fan was still holding a machete in his hand. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He roared out, "kill."


    The scream was earth shaking, and many people nearby looked this way.


    "Do you want this knife to be red? What if it''s not red?" Su fan kept asking each other.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 469

    The melon vendor was so scared that his legs were soft that he fell to the ground. He''s shaking all over!


    The melon vendor didn''t dare to talk to Su fan at all, shaking his body.


    When a lot of people nearby looked this way, they didn''t realize what had happened and were curious.


    Originally, the people around them should be with the melon vendors in this stall, but they were frightened by Su fan and didn''t dare to speak loudly at all.


    Brush! Su fan inserted a knife into each melon, and finally inserted a red watermelon, so he gave up.


    "Tut Tut, I''m very sorry for the misunderstanding." Su Fan said to the melon vendor with a smile, "I have a little obsessive-compulsive disorder. I feel uncomfortable when I buy a watermelon knife."


    Finally, all the onlookers reacted.


    Su fan just couldn''t bear to see the melon vendor come here to clean him up. I don''t know they all laughed.


    This man is very arrogant here! Originally, this piece of land can be used by many people to sell some small things.


    As a result, after the group came, they occupied all this place and beat people.


    Su fan just stopped the car when he saw the other party cheating.


    "Gee, so you sell so many white watermelons here." he shook his head and sighed gently. He stretched out a hand and patted each other on the shoulder.


    "I hope you don''t do this again in the future. Otherwise, what will you do if you encounter someone with obsessive-compulsive disorder like me?"


    Su fan then turned around and walked away with a red watermelon.


    "I teach you to be a man. This melon belongs to me."


    With a clang, he dropped his knife on the table. The melon vendor didn''t dare to do anything at all. He was extremely afraid.


    "OK, it''s really good." someone shouted not far away. This is a young man.


    "The last time I came to their house to buy melons, they gave me a big white face. I asked them to return. They were all vicious."


    The young man shook his head.


    "These people are really hateful. I''ve never met anyone like them."


    The young man went to an old man again. "Sir, I heard you bought melons here last time. Don''t you just live downstairs?"


    The old man was stunned.


    "Yes, I bought a melon here. It''s not enough to weigh. It''s too pit." the old man snorted coldly.


    "I don''t know who this man is. He doesn''t know how to do things properly."


    Many people were blaming the melon vendor. Su fan stood aside. He listened to them say all these words over and continued to sneer.


    He squinted at the other side! Su fan''s eyes were cold, and a cold expression appeared on his face.


    "Ha ha!" his throat rolled.


    Su fan looked over and looked at the melon vendor. The melon vendor''s eyes had a look of fear and didn''t dare to speak.


    "I hope! You take care of yourself."


    Su fan''s face was cold and didn''t want to say anything. After a while, he raised his chin and stared at them all the time.


    "You''d better ban it in the future. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be killed by you."


    "If you want to stay here all the time, do business well, or something will happen sooner or later."


    Su fan turned around and saw a young man laughing.


    "Uncle, you have a hole in the back of your ass!"


    The old man turned around and became angry, "fuck you! Old man, my clothes are brand Armani. Have you ever heard of it?"


    The old man shouted directly, "I bought new pants."


    "But you really have a hole in your pants! Hey hey, the zipper is not closed, you wear it upside down." the young man laughed.


    The boss was so angry that his face twitched.


    Su fan smiled without oil and turned to get into the car. As soon as the car drove, it disappeared into the vast sea of people.


    Su fan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He is used to seeing all the states in the world, and it is different in peace.


    He parked his car at a place and picked up a guest. The man just called him. He asked a lot, but there was no need to introduce more to the other party.


    This taxi originally contacted people from all aspects! Some people have money, others have no money, and time is chaotic. You can''t taste it in a short time.


    Su fan squinted.


    Back in the dormitory, he went to the other side, raised his chin and looked ahead. Cold, instant from the heart.


    A cold wind blew on Su fan''s cheek! When Su fan looked up, he also felt the warm wind blowing very gently on his face.


    He opened a glass of wine and poured it directly against the window. Su fan didn''t speak and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    This place is quite beautiful, with a slight wind blowing. The breeze blew on his face, and there was a faint Majesty on that face.


    "I don''t know how Wang Feng''s role is now?" driving a taxi these days, I found that Wang Feng didn''t seem to contact him and said that Cao Cao arrived.


    Suddenly he received a call. Isn''t that the boy Wang Feng calling?


    Su fan has some doubts.


    "This boy, how can you call me suddenly?" Su fan still answered the phone.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you boy? Why did you call me so early?"


    He is a little strange. He doesn''t know what happened to Wang Feng?


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Su fan narrowed his eyes, smiled faintly, and the corners of his lips rose gently.


    Su fan bent his mouth, "no, you want me to help you again?"


    "Elder brother, I''ve counted my fate." Wang Feng''s gang laughed, so that Su fan got up when he listened.


    After a while, Wang Feng continued, "I''ve calculated. When tomorrow is suitable for an outing, I''ll have good luck! It''s good luck."


    "..." Su fan was speechless! What''s the age? Do you have to stop by at this time?


    "I don''t think you have any luck." Su fan shook his head with a smile and said softly, "your luck, when will it be better?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Feng''s whole face collapsed, "brother, I haven''t cooked meat for a long time. Even if you don''t help me, don''t say such depressed words, right?"


    "Anyway, I''m going out tomorrow, boss. Why don''t you go with me." Wang Feng said with a smile.


    Su fan thought, but he shook his head and refused. Just as I was about to open my mouth, the system tinkled.


    "Bloody disaster!"


    Four big characters appeared in Su fan''s mind. Su fan had some doubts and didn''t know what was going on.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 470

    "What''s the situation?" the bloody disaster, is it Wang Feng? If Su fan were himself, there would be no bloody disaster?


    "Where are you going for an outing tomorrow?" Su fan''s voice suddenly dropped.


    "Of course, it''s good to go to the nearby mountains. The environment there is very good. Otherwise, we will be tossed to death by the haze in the urban area of Kyoto¡°


    Wang Feng was very excited when he thought of going for an outing.


    "Hey, brother! Hurry up and go with me, or you''ll be bored." Wang Feng said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." the system prompted him. Maybe Wang Feng will have an accident tomorrow. Can he take it lightly.


    If something really happens, he can''t get rid of his responsibility. Since he is a friend, Su fan must go and have a look.


    "OK! Then I''ll hurry to prepare." Wang Feng hung up on the other side.


    Wang Feng hung up the phone and smiled.


    "Tut!" he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Unexpectedly, the boss agreed."


    Su fan looked very dignified. Just now he looked carefully. It was a real disaster of blood and light.


    "Is this bloody disaster bound to happen?" Su fan asked the system, but the system didn''t respond.


    "Bloody disaster is inevitable!"


    After hearing this, Su fan''s heart immediately tightened up, and then the system said, "but it can be big or small."


    The so-called can be big or small, that means there will be a bloody disaster. However, some bloody disasters just break your hand.


    Some bloody disasters are likely to kill you! Su fan''s heart clattered!


    Su fan felt his heartbeat, bang bang, very fast.


    "No, Wang Feng is going to have an accident!" this time he didn''t dare to take it lightly and confirmed it.


    So Su fan prepared some tools, took out his mobile phone and called. When Su fan called, he quickly ordered people to go to major camping stores and buy a lot of things.


    All these things were packed and sent to Su fan.


    Su fan was very satisfied and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, these things can be used." especially some first aid facilities.


    Sometimes if some people are injured and don''t have these first aid things, it''s very troublesome.


    "There are mountaineering ropes and various drugs. There should be no big problem." Su fan also brought warm clothes and the assault suit used for mountaineering.


    And he also brought a lot of diced beef and high calorie food. These things filled a full backpack.


    After loading, Su fan was satisfied!


    "Not bad!" Su fan''s face wore a faint smile, and he could finally relax.


    "Wang Feng, anyway, you can be regarded as my half friend." Su fan thought about him in his heart and muttered to himself.


    "I will never let anything happen to you. I won''t let anything happen to you." after that, Su fan put these things aside.


    At the right time tomorrow, Su fan couldn''t help smiling. "This guy really can pick the time. Such a day is really a good day for outing."


    Su fan picked up the bag and set off. He soon came downstairs. Wang Feng drove a car and was very excited. He saved money for a long time to buy it.


    "Boss, you''re here."


    If Su fan didn''t live in the most upscale villa in order to keep a low profile, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to come over.


    "Boss, the security guard at the door is about to kill me." some people nearby said helplessly and ran to Su fan.


    "The security guard looked at my expression as if my voice was more rogue."


    "Isn''t that right? Although I don''t live in an advanced villa area, it can also be regarded as an elite community."


    Su fan didn''t say much, but took the other side to the front. He paused, turned around and pulled, and smiled.


    "I think you are really more open-minded and cheerful than before."


    Su fan''s eyes turned red as soon as he said this, and he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Boss, I still don''t have a partner." Wang Feng touched his head. He was going to be bad.


    He clenched his teeth and smiled helplessly! After a while, he narrowed his eyes and grabbed Su fan''s hand, "hurry up, let''s start quickly."


    Puff, Su fan laughed loudly.


    Su fan didn''t say much. They took a car to the suburbs, where there was a small hillside.


    "The air here is really good, very good." Su fan sucked his nose. He felt the air around him. He looked up at the sky.


    Su fan''s lips slightly hooked, and a bright light crossed his eyes.


    He paused, took the people around him out of the car and continued to walk up the mountain.


    "Boss, I brought a lot of things. They are delicious. We can have a picnic."


    Su fan felt that this kind of thing would affect a person''s action. It doesn''t matter if he has great strength.


    "You, let me take the bag for you." Su fan stretched out a hand and grabbed Wang Feng''s bag, stunned him.


    Wang Feng''s face turned red. He didn''t know what the boss wanted to do. At that moment, his eyes were slightly red.


    "Boss, you are the best to me. No one has ever been so kind to me. I really love you."


    Wang Feng said, and Su fan slapped and shouted in the past.


    "Nonsense, what are you talking about? Just fart for me." Su fan slapped Wang Feng on the head.


    "You smelly boy." Su fan snorted coldly and touched Wang Feng''s head with a smile, "remember something for me!"


    Su fan''s eyes flashed a cold light, "Wan''er, no matter what danger you encounter, you must take care of it first. You must never have an accident yourself."


    I don''t know why, Wang Feng shivered fiercely, and the wind blew around. Wang Feng had goose bumps on the back of his neck. He stepped back.


    Wang Feng was really afraid, and his eyes opened wide.


    His heart beat a little faster, and there was an uneasiness in his eyes.


    "Boss, you talk so gloomy that I''m a little scared." he couldn''t help lowering his voice, and his whole body was shaking.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 471

    "Ha ha!" Su fan chuckled.


    His smile crossed his eyes, stretched out a hand and gently patted Wang Feng on the shoulder, "I said, you boy!"


    Su fan sighed softly, grabbed each other and pulled him to his side.


    When Su fan''s eyes flow through the light golden light, there is more dignified color in his eyes, because he knows there will be more challenges next.


    Maybe there will be some danger in a while. Su fan''s expression has this kind of concern for Wang Feng that others can''t see.


    "Let''s go." this system is really powerful. Su fan absolutely believes that there will be no mistake.


    They walked towards the depths of the forest together, and Su fan kept looking around.


    Here is a beautiful scenery in the forest, giving people a relaxed and happy feeling. The sky is blue, surrounded by mountains, like a beautiful fairyland.


    There is no garbage here. After all, it is around Kyoto. The quality of the people around here is good. This place is often cleaned.


    In other words, there are warm winds and the rustling sound of the woods in this forest. The scenery is particularly charming.


    "The scenery here is really good. I haven''t seen such a beautiful scenery for a long time." Wang Feng couldn''t help stretching and felt the slight wind blowing on his cheek.


    In the wind, there is also a little fragrance of trees and grass leaves.


    "Really, this place is really wonderful and beautiful." Wang Feng''s eyes smiled.


    "Come on, let''s hurry."


    Wang Feng stretched out a hand, grabbed Su fan and took him to the front. He couldn''t help complaining, "I said boss, I thought I had a lot of things with me, but I didn''t expect you to bring more."


    Wang Feng shook his head. "I said what are you doing? This is to increase our burden. Come here to play."


    He didn''t know what was in Su fan''s backpack. If he knew, he would be surprised.


    "You''re just my sister-in-law. I''ll give up and move forward quickly." Su fan couldn''t say, but didn''t move forward with Wang Feng.


    Since there will be a blood light disaster, we should face it head-on. As long as there is blood light today, this thing will be in the past.


    "It''s like the system says that this blood light is made up of two kinds of damage: big and small." Su fan thought that if it''s just a little bit of a small injury, then this matter can be solved.


    Suddenly Su fan stopped. He frowned and stood still.


    The sixth sense told him that there was a problem in this place. This is a small hillside!


    Su fan suddenly looked up and saw a huge stone rolling down from a place not far from the sky.


    Wang Feng just got well and stood under the stone. If he pressed it down, he would be dead.


    Su fan stretched out his hand to hold each other, yanked him aside, and immediately the two rolled towards the side.


    Fortunately, Su fan''s body balance was better, and he calmed down his body at once.


    "Damn it!" there was a trace of anger in Su fan''s eyes, and the stone just stopped where Wang Feng was.


    "What a nuisance!"


    There was a cold light in Su fan''s eyes. A faint cold light flowed quickly from his eyes.


    "This stone is really terrible." after su fan saw it, he took cold ice again in his eyes.


    "I said, boss, you are..."


    At this time, Wang Feng found Su fan''s backpack and opened it directly.


    "My God, your backpack!"


    Wang Feng saw that Su fan''s backpack contained all things for camping.


    "We''re not going to a mountain ditch! We''re not going to climb a mountain, what''s more, we''re not running a marathon."


    Wang Feng looked at this tool and thought it was going to be a mess. Get on! I didn''t expect the boss to care so much about this outing. He was stunned.


    "I brought these things because this time you will have a bloody disaster." Su fan had to tell the truth and said helplessly.


    Wang Feng laughed, "boss, how can you still believe this thing?"


    What happened to the big stone just now really startled him, but Wang Feng soon calmed down.


    He shook his head and said, "boss, do you believe in such things?"


    Su fan turned his head and looked at him. He could find that Su fan''s eyes were particularly cold, "I''m not here. I''m kidding you."


    Wang Feng shivered fiercely, but he still stuck his neck.


    "Boss, boss! I know you''re not kidding me, but I think you think too much about this kind of thing."


    Wang Feng is really moved. At least Su fan really cares about him. Wang Feng''s eyes are red.


    "Boss, thank you so much for caring about me."


    Su fan patted his head with his hand, and the two continued to move forward.


    Wang Feng didn''t believe what Su Fan said about the bloody disaster at all. He followed Su fan with a smile.


    "You boy, be careful."


    Su fan was very helpless, and at this time, Wang Feng saw that there was a rabbit in the grass in front.


    "Oh, there''s a rabbit over there. It''s so white." Wang Feng immediately chased up, and his foot stepped into a rabbit pit.


    Bang!


    Wang Feng directly fell to the ground and cried out in pain.


    His skull directly hit the ground next to him, and Wang Feng sprained his foot.


    Su fan''s face changed and rushed up quickly. He stretched out a hand to catch the other party and caught himself.


    "I said, are you all right?" Su fan''s face showed a faint coldness.


    He stretched out his hand, first pinched Wang Feng''s ankle and blocked his feet with a little gauze. Then he pinched it hard.


    "Ah!" Wang Feng screamed, "shit, boss, are you killing pigs?"


    "If I don''t do this, your feet will be completely swollen, and you will lose your ability to move at that time, which is even more dangerous."


    It seems that this so-called bloody disaster is really troublesome.


    Su fan didn''t expect Wang Feng to be so unlucky. He looked around and worried a lot in his eyes.


    "I don''t know where there will be any danger next." Su fan had a dignified look on his face, and his eyebrows frowned.


    When his eyes flashed over a cold, his feet stopped violently.


    "Damn!" Su fan''s expression was a little cold!


    When Su fan''s eyes were particularly cold, he directly raised his chin. There was a deep darkness in that look.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 472

    "Hoo!" he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Su fan''s face showed that terrible expression and pulled Wang Feng up from the ground.


    "Look!" Su fan pointed in a direction. Then Su fan squatted down directly.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed Wang Feng''s ankle! Wang Feng uttered a scream because Su fan pinched his feet again.


    There was only a creaking noise. Su fan''s strength was not particularly small!


    Wang Feng took a breath!


    Wang Feng''s eyes opened wide and wide, and then he could relax. "Unexpectedly, my feet don''t hurt."


    Wang Feng was very surprised. His face showed a surprised look.


    "My God, my feet don''t hurt." Wang Feng''s surprised expression fell into Su fan''s eyes.


    "Ha ha." Su fan smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Do you want to move on now?" Su fan asked some questions about the underworld.


    Wang Feng clenched his teeth and his face sank.


    "I don''t believe in any messy bloody disaster. It''s superstition." for a long time, Wang Feng shook his head and laughed.


    "I''m not lucky today. Boss, I don''t believe in this evil."


    Wang Feng can''t give advice in front of Su fan, so he doesn''t think he should have any emotional fluctuations.


    Wang Feng looks at Su fan!


    Su fan also smiled helplessly and looked at him, "well, if there''s nothing, let''s move on."


    Since Wang Feng doesn''t believe in this evil, he has nothing to persuade.


    He grabbed Wang Feng''s arm and temporarily supported each other with his own body.


    Now it''s just a sprained foot. There may be no big problem, but if there''s any other accident later, it''s troublesome.


    Wang Feng is still smiling. It seems that his heart is very big. Su fan, another slap!


    Su fan is really helpless.


    "I said you smelly boy, I''ve warned you so many times. Don''t you take your own life seriously?"


    Su fan is really a little angry.


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "with you, how can I really have an accident? Even if there is an accident, boss, you will help me."


    He doesn''t believe anything will happen on his side! With Su fan, he will never have any problems.


    Wang Feng walked towards the front with a smile. His feet are much better now. He doesn''t need Su fan''s service at all.


    But when Wang Feng walks, his feet will still hurt. In fact, at this time, he can''t take this mountain road for a long time.


    They keep going!


    Su fan is extra vigilant and careful. His sight will always fall in one place.


    Su fan''s hand gave a fierce meal. There were many more things in his eyes. He raised his chin and didn''t say much.


    Originally, Su fan was already very careful. Unexpectedly, suddenly Ding Zhen.


    They felt a huge force on the ground and rushed up directly from the depths of the earth.


    Su fan really felt it, and his face changed slightly! His eyes widened sharply.


    When his eyes fell on the ground, he found that Wang Feng had been washed to the ground. Su fan quickly stretched out his hand and wanted to catch each other.


    As soon as Wang Feng grunted, he rolled to a place not far away. His feet hurt desperately. This is the second injury.


    At this time, another stone rolled down the mountain. This time it was bigger than the last time.


    "No!" Su fan''s face changed in an instant.


    He held out a hand to catch Wang Feng and pulled him in his direction. The huge stone still roared and hit the place behind Wang Feng.


    Buzz! Wang Feng only felt that his head was really about to be smashed open. He felt pain.


    Wang Feng stretched out his hand and covered his head. His face changed slightly and became pale.


    Wang Feng felt his head hurt!


    A dark color appeared on his face, and then it turned blue and purple.


    Buzz! Wang Feng''s head is still buzzing. A stream of blood flows down from Wang Feng''s head. Su fan''s face is also very ugly.


    "Are you okay?"


    Fortunately, Su fan wore a lot of bandages, otherwise he would be at a loss now. He quickly took the medicine and bandage.


    Su fan carefully bandages each other.


    "I said you smelly boy. Now you know what I said is right?" Su fan was really angry. Why did the other party come now and still don''t want to believe him?


    "If you don''t want to believe me, I have nothing to say."


    There was a trace of coldness in Su fan''s voice.


    Wang Feng''s head is buzzing at this time. How can he have the mind to respond to Su fan''s words?


    His head was really about to explode. He felt something shaking in his head.


    Wang Feng screamed, "shit, boss, my head hurts."


    Su fan snorted, "I''ve told you there''s danger. You don''t believe it."


    Under such circumstances, Su fan had no way to move forward with Wang Feng, so he didn''t continue to clean up the wound for the other party.


    "Well, you''re all right."


    After checking, Su fan breathed a sigh of relief. He found that it was just a knock on the stone.


    Although he was bleeding and had a little concussion, Wang Feng soon regained consciousness.


    "Look, there seems to be no big problem." after Wang Feng recovered, he shook his arm, but he shivered fiercely.


    Before, it can be said that Wang Feng''s heart was very big. Now he is very afraid. Wang Feng looked around quietly. His face changed slightly and his fist was clenched.


    "It''s really terrible." Wang Feng felt his heart beating.


    He really felt it! Wang Feng felt that he was going crazy and looked around and became suspicious.


    "Do you want to move on?" Su fan looked at Wang Feng''s face. He was obviously afraid, but he stuck his neck and didn''t want to admit it.


    To tell the truth, Su fan also thinks the other party is really


    "Why don''t you move forward? There has been a bloody disaster. I think there should be nothing next." Wang Feng felt sad.


    It''s really grass!


    Wang Feng really thinks he''s in bad luck today. He''s been back so many times.


    "I know I''m wrong." Wang Feng told himself in his heart that he must be careful not to happen again.


    They continued to walk inside, trying to find a place with a wide view so that nothing would happen.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 473

    Finally, they came to a grassland. Although it was not very big, the view here was very empty.


    In other words, once there was any danger in this place, Wang Feng was finally relieved.


    "I''ll go, boss. I''m almost killed." Wang Feng breathed a long sigh of relief. He sat down in the grass.


    Su fan always felt something was wrong, frowned and suddenly shouted, and quickly stood up from the grass.


    Because Su fan suddenly remembered something. There was a snake in the grass.


    Wang Feng was at a loss. He climbed out of the grass fiercely, but it was over. A blue snake bit hard on his ankle.


    Su fan rushed up, grabbed the blue snake, stepped on it and threw the snake into the distance.


    Su fan had just seen clearly that it was a green bamboo leaf.


    "Don''t move, don''t breathe, lie down immediately."


    With a wave of his hand, Su fan swept out a clean place in the grass nearby. He had swept away snakes and insects.


    Su fan sneered directly. Then he started, pressed the man on the ground, and began to pinch his wound with one hand. He used a little internal power to help Wang Feng deal with the wound.


    Black blood began to flow out of the wound, gurgling. Su fan also felt that there was more fresh blood.


    Gradually, the water turns bright red!


    "Nothing! I didn''t expect that bamboo leaf green was so poisonous. I don''t know if it has mutated."


    Su fan felt very confused, but he was helpless when he thought of today''s bloody disaster.


    Su Fan said directly, "there''s no problem."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Wang Feng''s eyes widened and felt that he was under great pressure.


    Finally, Wang Feng''s brain was blank.


    "Boss! I''m going out." Wang Feng almost cried. He really felt his bad luck to the extreme.


    "I know I''m wrong, boss!"


    Wang Feng shouted, his cheeks very pale.


    Wang Feng really felt a deep trembling in his voice.


    "I''m going back, boss. I know I''m wrong."


    Now that so many things have happened, even if Wang Feng is a fool, he knows he is in trouble.


    "I want to go back, boss. I know I''m wrong." Wang Feng cried miserably, so he almost cried with Su fan in his arms.


    This made Su fan cry and laugh. He immediately patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "I said earlier, just go back."


    If you go back, there should be no too much danger. Su fan went out with Wang Feng neatly.


    When they went out, they encountered some dangers several times. For example, if you encounter a hornet''s nest, the hornet will almost chase them to fly several miles.


    Su fan sent people to his house!


    "Well, there is no problem now." Su fan returned home with Wang Feng and finally received the system prompt.


    "The bloody disaster has been reached and the danger has dissipated."


    Su fan really thought it was ridiculous. He burst into laughter. The people next to him also laughed.


    "Well, well, there''s no problem. That''s good." Su fan smiled faintly. "Next time you won''t listen to me?"


    Wang Feng recalled what had happened. He shivered fiercely.


    "Listen, boss, I will certainly listen to you in the future!" Wang Feng shouted. He was very clever. He felt that he was really not a material who could do things.


    "Boss, I must listen to you in the future."


    Wang Feng repeated it again. He was frightened.


    Su fan nodded with great satisfaction, "that''s good. You said it yourself. You should remember."


    He smiled and pinched Wang Feng''s shoulder. Wang Feng slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, which was almost scared to death.


    Finally, there was no big problem. Su fan looked out of the window. It was very clean. It was not very high Chao


    A place to live.


    And the system has said that the danger is relieved.


    Su fan can leave, "OK, just stay here by yourself. I''m leaving."


    Today is really a farce. Wang Feng has a bitter face and feels very sorry for Su fan.


    Su fan hasn''t gone to take a taxi today, but all of them have come. So he plans to run again to see if he can receive some guests.


    Su fan''s car stopped at a place, and a handsome boy waved to him in front.


    As soon as he saw this man, he felt that the other party was handsome and had good facial features, but the man in front of him seemed to be a little bad.


    The man in front of us is decaying and possessed by God! Su fan looked at the person in front of him and frowned slightly.


    Although the other party says he looks good, if he dresses up well, he may be the level of "male god" on campus. After all, men''s requirements for this appearance are not particularly high.


    However, the sad expression on his face made people look at it and they were very unhappy!


    Su fan didn''t like each other. He had no choice but to ask him to get on the bus. "I said, little brother, where are you going?"


    "Where am I going? Of course I''m going to the bar." the man shouted there, and he took a breath of wine from his mouth.


    Su fan''s eyebrows jumped fiercely and felt that the man had drunk a lot of wine. His face changed a little. This man is really annoying.


    "What are you doing at the bar?"


    Su fan asked casually, and then heard the other party say, "go to the nearest bar as soon as possible. I''m going to soak women on that side."


    "I heard that the women on that side, no matter what kind of men they meet, will post upside down! Because they are drunk."


    The man said triumphantly.


    In Su fan''s opinion, the expression of complacency is the peak to the extreme! Su fan''s face changed in an instant.


    "I said, what are you doing?" Su fan lowered his voice and wanted to say more to each other. He saw each other''s expression, especially ferocious.


    "What did I say? I didn''t say anything!" the man looked directly at Su fan, his eyes cold.


    "I said more, I said more, I just want a woman to be my girlfriend."


    The man waved his hands and his expression was as ferocious as a pervert.


    Su fan''s face changed slightly. He really frowned. He didn''t know what to say.


    "I said to you, is there some stupid? Shut up for me." Su fan talked about each other.


    Thinking of this, there are some handsome little boys. That face is like a wrinkled orange. He asked the sky.


    He suddenly yelled.


    "Why? Why? Why doesn''t any woman like me? I''m not handsome, and I don''t mean I''m particularly poor."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 474

    "I see Zhang Sanhui next door. He is just a sweet talker and likes to make girls happy. His wife is called a Shuiling. Why can''t I find it?"


    The man shouted beside him.


    "Why can''t I find Lin Sanfeng?" he roared directly, feeling that his head was about to explode.


    Su fan was stunned.


    There seems to be nothing special about this man''s name! But


    "This man really has some perverts!" Su fan finally confirmed that the other party should be a psychopath.


    He was so young that he became abnormal in his heart. He didn''t know what to do in the future. He sympathized with each other.


    "I think you''d better adjust your mind first. In fact, you don''t look too bad. People are ugly and girlfriends have no money. You have to consider your own personality."


    Su Fan said earnestly.


    Su fan hopes that the other party can know that there is something wrong with him! In fact, he has said everything he wants to say.


    "What''s wrong with me? How is it possible? It''s impossible." Lin Sanfeng shook his head. He thought he had nothing wrong, but those women were too snobbish.


    "They are perverts and don''t like me."


    Su fan would laugh at this. Anyone who has contacted him knows that the pervert is this man.


    "Why don''t others like you? You are so bad. People don''t want to talk to you and stay with you."


    Su fan glanced in the rearview mirror and found that the man had a hole in his face. Facial features are really good, but Su fan thinks that as a boy, you should be more handsome.


    "As long as you are a sunny person, there will be no problem." Su fan whispered, "there will be girls who like you. After all, you can find someone at the same level as you."


    Only those at the bottom can''t find objects, and most people can find them.


    "If you can''t find it, I don''t know what to say." Su fan didn''t intend to wear formal clothes, but he didn''t expect the other party to intensify.


    "You know what? Their women''s demands are really too high. Don''t I just can''t talk? What''s the matter with my stupid mouth?"


    "I always care about those girls and greet them." Lin Sanfeng waved his hands excitedly.


    "I booed the cold and asked for warmth. Is it still wrong?" Lin Sanfeng replaced Su fan. Su fan didn''t fall in love at all,


    "Hum!" a hatred crossed the man''s eyes. "They are cheap. If they are my wife, I will never let her go."


    "Laozi, I just want to marry a wife and beat her." this man is already a little abnormal, and this is already involved in breaking the law.


    Su fan frowned, "you beat your wife?" "nonsense, if I don''t beat her, who should I beat? Other women don''t like me. Why does he come to be with me? It must be. He''s upset and kind. Since he''s upset and kind, why don''t I beat her?"


    Su fan, he was stunned by this brain circuit!


    This man, has this man ever had water in his head? If he can, he wants to push each other into the sea. Such a brain might as well drown.


    It can also be turned into fish feed for the benefit of marine organisms!


    Forget it, just treat him as a good man! Su fan already had a plan in his mind. Laissez faire Lin Sanfeng is doomed to a girl who will not be happy, and is likely to have the second half of her nightmare life. Su fan can''t bear to think about it.


    "If only I could help him, I can''t see this happening." Su fan is a kind man. He is very worried about the next girl.


    "Why are they so cheap? If I didn''t like being cheap, otherwise I would have a girlfriend."


    Su fan was speechless. He couldn''t catch up for a while. After a long time, Su fan put a hand on his forehead and asked him, "so how do you greet them?"


    "Of course, I care about them. I send many messages to them every day. I ask them what they are doing every day."


    "I even care about when they will come in those days, so that I can be ready to send them a thermos!"


    Su fan almost suffocated after hearing this, and his foot stepped on the brake hard. It''s strange if such people can find girlfriends. They shouldn''t harass others like this when they first met.


    "Girl, you have a very thin skin." Su fan looked back and said, "this girl has a very thin skin. How can you do this to others?"


    Su fan is helpless. How much pressure does this have to put on those girls.


    "If you communicate with others like this, even the uglier girl can''t see you."


    If a person makes others uncomfortable when communicating with others, no one will pay attention to you.


    "Your communication with others is really terrible. I don''t know what to say."


    "You!" Su fan continued to shake his head.


    Su fan believes that the other party should suffer setbacks all the year round, so it will become like this. This is a knot. If there is no way to untie it, it may be like this for a lifetime.


    "Your heart knot must be untied," Su Fan said to him in a low voice.


    Su fan finished, he stepped on the accelerator again, the car stopped at a place and got off the car.


    Su fan pulls Lin Sanfeng out of the car. Lin Sanfeng doesn''t know what happened.


    "If you want to find someone, come with me." Su Fan said involuntarily!


    "This mall is very expensive." Lin Sanfeng frowned.


    "Because the clothing version of this mall is very good. It''s a big brand. No matter how poor the quality is, I just hope you can have a good image."


    Su fan doesn''t care whether clothes are expensive or not, but if he wants to leave a good image to others, he must clean up and dress up.


    "Look at your face, don''t look so bad!" Su fan looked at him up and down.


    "I think you''re still very handsome. I''ve never seen anyone. I can''t find a girlfriend with your conditions."


    Su fan''s words are definitely not sarcasm. What he said is the truth.


    "Let''s just come to this shop." Su fan took Lin Sanfeng into a suit shop.


    This suit shop is not a very formal one. Although it says it sells suits, it is a kind of daily suits.


    After wearing it, it gives people a sense of leisure.


    "The clothes here are not too expensive, more than 1000. In fact, they can afford today''s special situation."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 475

    Su fan took out a card.


    "I can lend you this card." he patted the card into the other party''s hand. If he didn''t pay, he wouldn''t feel meat pain, so he wouldn''t cherish it.


    "I can get a 30% discount on this card in this shop! If you count it up, you can take it if it costs four or five hundred yuan or even less than three hundred."


    There are other discounts here. Su fan really saved a lot of money for the people in front of him with this black card.


    "You, go and see what style you like. I''ll help you choose." if Lin Sanfeng chooses it himself, Su fan won''t agree.


    "Can you really make a 30% discount on this card?" Lin Sanfeng was a little surprised and completely at a loss.


    "This..." Lin Sanfeng took the black card and asked at the counter.


    "Hello, sir, you are a VIP in our shopping mall. This card can give you a 30% discount, and there are gifts for the event."


    The shopping guide immediately smiled, as if a peach blossom was blooming on his face. The shopping guide was very enthusiastic and came to Lin Sanfeng to introduce him.


    "This dress sets you off. Your figure is still quite straight." the shopping guide almost laughed. Unexpectedly, she met a black card customer.


    Su fan came over.


    Originally, he thought Lin Sanfeng might be better. Unexpectedly, the man lowered his voice and muttered, "the girl is really a very snobbish person. When I have a black card, they treat me so much better."


    Su fan is speechless. How can people like this mentality?


    "Straighten up your waist and lift your chest." Su fan suddenly whispered! Lin Sanfeng was startled and opened his eyes. He was a little flustered.


    "You..." Lin Sanfeng was completely at a loss and lowered his head again. "Stand and walk well, and don''t frown."


    Su fan took down a mirror from the side, which reflected Lin Sanfeng''s terrible face.


    That face was full of wrinkles, almost killing mosquitoes and flies.


    "Look how old you are this year, and you''ve turned into what you are now." Su fan shook his head and sighed. "Do a good job of your expression management for me, or I''ll be rude."


    Lin Sanfeng tried to smile at himself in the camera. As a result, he smiled more ugly than crying.


    "Come again!" Su fan didn''t know what to say. Lin Sanfeng''s character is really difficult to get along with.


    At the command, Lin Sanfeng continued to smile. At the back, the smile on his face was not so ugly.


    "Very good!" Su fan nodded with satisfaction.


    A person who changes himself in order to complete a task is completely different from a person who enjoys changing himself.


    As for people, they seem to have energy and spirit!


    "Straighten your back, this is the first step." Su fan shouted to each other, and finally raised a little morale.


    "Go and change your clothes." Su fan randomly selects two sets of clothes and gives them to Lin Sanfeng after matching them.


    "Wear it out for me after changing. I want to have a good look. How does the finished product work?"


    Su fan stood aside with his hands on his back. The next shopping guide was careful.


    On the other hand, some shopping guides envy the girl here very much. They think she is really lucky and met black card guests.


    The consumption of black card guests is not how much, but whether they will come. Come on, that''s what they made at the mall.


    Soon Lin Sanfeng put on his clothes and left. He came out with a light blue suit and beige suit pants. He looked relaxed and casual. The whole person was much cleaner.


    "Yes, it''s really good to have a lot of greasy feeling." Su fan couldn''t help exclaiming after seeing it. "I didn''t expect that the effect was so good."


    Su fan was very satisfied. He went to him and looked up at him. "What do you think?"


    Su fan asked him to look in the mirror. There was a huge floor mirror next to him! He looked over and found that he was so handsome in the mirror.


    "God!" he couldn''t help exclaiming!


    Lin Sanfeng was really stunned. Looking at himself in the mirror, he was very excited.


    It''s so handsome. It doesn''t look like him at all.


    "Do you think girls with your appearance don''t like you? Why don''t you like you? Of course, it''s a matter of character."


    "To change!"


    Su fan kept brainwashing him and then tidied his hair.


    "We don''t need to pack this suit." Su fan pointed to the next two sets, "pack these two sets for us."


    After swiping the card, Su fan took Lin Sanfeng out. Then Su fan took him to a hair salon and asked him to make his hair.


    After tossing and turning, Lin Sanfeng had already changed a lot.


    "If you want to try if anyone comes to chat up, let''s go to the gym, or let''s clean up."


    Su Fan said with a smile.


    "Well, the next step is to take care of the skin on your face and make it shine." they went to a beauty salon and asked for some moisturizers.


    Su fan let Lin Sanfeng wipe it and let the two little sisters pinch their faces.


    Then, Su fan took him to the nearest Qingba. It''s not as noisy as the bar. It''s very quiet.


    But more or less people here want to find someone. Su fan is very handsome, so he doesn''t need to dress up, and many women will like him.


    Lin Sanfeng, he''s dressed up. Of course, it''s not bad.


    As soon as he came in, Lin Sanfeng was fascinated by the atmosphere here. Because he thinks this place is really quiet.


    Not that kind of noisy environment, even if there are not small songs nearby. But this song won''t affect you at all.


    A singer is singing on the stage. He is singing a love song. All kinds of emotions are very beautiful.


    Su fan just stood upright in place and suddenly smiled.


    "Let''s just find a seat to sit down." Su fan first swept around and then chose a seat to sit down.


    This position is really suitable for them. Try to let all female customers see them.


    Su fan leaned against the edge of a wall and was sweeping the people next to him with his eyes to inquire about prey.


    Soon, a woman came towards them. Lin Sanfeng was immediately excited, as if he could have a girlfriend immediately.


    "Here she is. Lin Sanfeng was even more excited.


    Lin Sanfeng couldn''t help laughing!


    "She really came." Lin Sanfeng''s voice was filled with excitement. The girl soon came to Su fan.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 476

    In order to create opportunities for Lin Sanfeng, Su fan was particularly cold, "sorry, I don''t want to talk to anyone now."


    "Handsome boy! How about we exchange prestige? When you want to talk, we can continue to chat."


    The woman also carried a glass of red wine in her hand, "sister, I will never treat you badly."


    At least, Sufan couldn''t run away until she was tired of it. The woman approached Su fan, and her smile was getting bigger and bigger.


    "You, think carefully now," the woman said in a low voice.


    She picked the corner of her lip as if it were intentional. Yes, she did it on purpose. All the hot air slowly sprayed on Su fan''s face.


    Su fan''s face turned black.


    His eyes are so dark! Su fan looked at the man in front of him and said, "get away!"


    Because the perfume of this woman directly touches his nose, and he wants to reach out to touch his chest.


    Su fan suddenly stood up and said, "get out of the way."


    Several people looked over here, especially some girls, who covered their smiles with one hand.


    "I don''t know where this man came from. It''s very interesting." there are many little sisters talking there.


    When Su fan didn''t hear anything, the girl who took the initiative to find her face suddenly couldn''t hang up. When she turned her eyes, she found a handsome boy next to her.


    Besides, I seem to know Su fan.


    "I didn''t expect this man to have a handsome guy!" the woman''s eyes lit up strangely for a moment. She stretched out an arm and put it on the other person''s shoulder. "Otherwise, you can give your sister a contact information."


    "Give me the phone number and I''ll add your authority when you go back." the woman said very seriously, "sister, there is a company with millions."


    She is very proud.


    Lin Sanfeng didn''t expect that a woman would take the initiative to chat up with him, which is what Lin Sanfeng didn''t expect at ordinary times.


    God, how much did he miss


    Lin Sanfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, because the woman next to him was too close to him. Finally, the soft body stuck to Lin Sanfeng.


    Lin Sanfeng was nervous. He stretched out his hand and pushed the woman away.


    "I said, what are you doing?" Lin Sanfeng just stretched out his hand and regretted.


    "Oh, elder sister, the first elder sister wants to ask you out, can''t she?" the woman smiled. "I didn''t expect that a handsome boy like you was still a baby."


    Lin Sanfeng''s face was really red with shame, and the whole person was in a panic.


    "I!" Lin Sanfeng said a little blush on his face. "Sister, it''s not that I don''t like you, but you. I can''t stand it."


    This woman is really hot. Lin Sanfeng secretly looked at the clothes the woman was wearing. It was a big V-neck. No matter how you look, you can see the beautiful scenery.


    Lin Sanfeng secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and slightly lowered his head. He had never seen such a scene at all. His heart was beating wildly.


    "Ha ha!" Su fan quietly walked aside. He watched Lin Sanfeng deal with the woman.


    After all, this is a place like a bar. Many women come here to find handsome men.


    Of course, some men will come to this side and ask some beautiful women. Here is the famous dating bar.


    The sweet and greasy singing came from afar, creating a lot of ambiguous atmosphere here.


    "Ha ha!" Su fan waited for Lin Sanfeng to be confused, and then came to him, "how? How do you feel?"


    Lin Sanfeng''s face rubbed red.


    He immediately straightened his waist and shouted, "I feel really good. I think my whole person is very excited."


    Lin Sanfeng''s eyes lit up!


    He fell on Su fan, and the corners of his lips rose gently. "I''ve never felt so good."


    Su fan directly pulled him out, pulled him out, and made the man look very confused and reluctant.


    "It''s just a small scene." Su fan smiled faintly, and then he took the other party away and came to another place.


    "Come, stay here!" Su fan brushed his arm and let him stand in the cold wind!


    Before long, several luxury cars came from here, and a man like a housekeeper came down from the car.


    "Young master!"


    The housekeeper immediately bent down and bowed to Lin Sanfeng. Their waist was almost 90 degrees, a special standard.


    "Please come with us to the banquet."


    "Ah?" Lin Sanfeng was confused. What''s the situation? Is he from a rich family


    incorrect! I don''t think so. Lin Sanfeng finally reacted. Su fan did all this.


    "Let''s go, our young master!" Su fan pulled him into the car. You know, it''s Lin Ken.


    Lin Sanfeng got on a luxury car that would never get on.


    "God, it''s really not a dream?" Lin Sanfeng grabbed himself in the car. Then they came to a banquet, which was a luxury offer.


    At the banquet, Lin Sanfeng seemed to be the protagonist. All the people toasted him, and someone next to him reminded him of his etiquette.


    At the beginning, Lin Sanfeng was a little nervous and restrained. When he arrived at the back, he gradually let go. Lin Sanfeng could also show a smile on his face.


    Lin Sanfeng showed a faint smile on his face and solemnly carried his hands on his back. He walked slowly aside as if he were a real aristocrat.


    Next to him, countless young ladies are looking at him. These young ladies received a temporary notice that Su fan was going to have a party, so they all came. As a result, they didn''t see Su fan at all.


    What they saw was Lin Sanfeng.


    These girls thought that Lin Sanfeng and Su fan had a very special relationship, just like the moth fighting the fire, so they rushed over directly.


    They really want to get in touch with Su fan. After all, these girls are human spirits. They will never offend people when they talk.


    When the girl communicates with Lin Sanfeng, she will definitely make him feel like a spring breeze and will never make him have any embarrassment.


    Gradually, Lin Sanfeng felt that it was not so difficult to communicate with girls. Everything was very smooth.


    When the party was over, Lin Sanfeng was different from me, and my temperament was very different.


    "Cough!" Lin Sanfeng came out. This time his bow tie was in place and came to Su fan.


    "Not bad!" Su fan thought Lin Sanfeng was qualified. Although Su fan did quick training, the effect was very good.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 477

    "Look, now he is a sunny young man and a gentleman." Su fan smiled with satisfaction.


    "Here, there is a luminous bridge. We''re going to walk on the other side," Su Fan said softly, and then took Lin Sanfeng to the other side.


    Here is the famous magpie bridge.


    I don''t know how many men and women have determined the relationship here, so we will give this etiquette a special meaning.


    Su fan walks here with Lin Sanfeng. All around are lights, which shine on them. Lin Sanfeng raised his head. He kept looking at the front, with a trace of deep warmth in his eyes.


    He, and the previous process is not the same, even if it is installed, now Lin Sanfeng has become more gentleman.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Sanfeng chuckled, "Mr. Su, are you the richest man in our dragon country?"


    Lin Sanfeng didn''t know before. Now he finally reacted.


    "Yes, I am!" Su fan nodded impolitely. He didn''t have to hide it. "See there? There are many girls over there¡°


    Su fan wants to take Lin Sanfeng over, but he sees a lot of girls looking at him.


    "God, look, he looks like a big star." it''s night. Even if the lights are very bright, most of them are daylights.


    They didn''t see it very clearly, but they could see that Lin Sanfeng and Su fan were both handsome men.


    Su fan, in particular, has more delicate facial features. Su fan frowns. He takes a step back and flashes his eyes.


    "Hey! You deal with them, I''ll flash first." Su fan always thought something was wrong. As a result, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it.


    "I''ll go. Today is Valentine''s day." magpie bridge is a special place. Only single men and women can meet fate here.


    With an object, they basically won''t come here!


    Those who come to Magpie Bridge on Valentine''s day are those who are eager to find someone. Now it''s night and they''re still there.


    "Little brother, can you leave a prestige?" a little girl ran over and stopped Su fan.


    Su fan frowned and directly shook his head and refused, "no, you''re not my type. Please give way."


    Su fan thought it was very straightforward, "too ugly!"


    The girl''s face turned pale. In fact, Su fan was also very helpless, not intentional. He just didn''t want these girls to haunt him all the time.


    Su fan ran away!


    Lin Sanfeng wants to follow Su fan, but where is he willing to run? He stands where he is, his body trembles and turns around.


    Many girls are watching him. They all run towards this side. Su fan has run away. These girls can only be Lan Xiang and Lin Sanfeng.


    "Little brother, I came to Magpie Bridge because I had no object." a girl was very bold and generous and came forward.


    "So would you like me to be your girlfriend?" the girl looked up and said, "let me be your girlfriend."


    Lin Sanfeng saw the girl''s face. It was really, very beautiful. The exquisite face had long black eyelashes, and under the eyelashes were a pair of very beautiful eyes.


    Those eyes seem to speak.


    Lin Sanfeng continued to step back. He felt his heart plop. Suddenly, he felt that he was about to go to heaven.


    For the first time, so many girls chased after him.


    "Am I wrong before? I always complain! A person who likes to complain can''t be liked by others."


    Lin Sanfeng told himself in his heart that he finally understood this truth.


    "Hello, I can leave my wechat to you." at this time, Lin Sanfeng had already established his self-confidence. He generously shared his prestige.


    Over 10000, Lin Sanfeng added a lot of people. There are more than 20 girls. He has seen them all face to face. Naturally, his appearance will not be too bad.


    Lin Sanfeng talks and laughs with these girls. When he was at the party before, he used to teach him. No matter what happens, he should keep calm.


    Su fan is nearby and hides. Lin Sanfeng has been dealing with those girls all night. The whole people are changing and very confident.


    The night soon ended. It was dawn. It can be said that this magpie bridge meeting was like a dream.


    Lin Sanfeng had to go to work. He couldn''t stay here. He hurried away. He ran to one side and remembered Su fan.


    He quickly lowered his figure and quietly approached Su fan. He coughed twice.


    "That..." when Lin Sanfeng wanted to say something, Su fan waved his hand. "Needless to say these words of gratitude, these things are of no use to me."


    Su fan''s hands pressed on his shoulders and told him something.


    "I have only one requirement for you, that is, when things happen in the future, you must deal with them calmly. I don''t want to happen. You do things to women."


    "If you want me to know, I will never let you go. At that time, it will not be so simple."


    Su fan''s bottom line is this.


    "It doesn''t matter! I feel that I have a good relationship." Lin Sanfeng was very excited. His whole people''s Congress has changed. Naturally, he can have more thoughts and focus on social networking.


    In the past, Lin Sanfeng didn''t like to socialize because he always ran into a wall. This is a virtuous circle. As long as Lin Sanfeng can communicate successfully with everyone all the time, his bad problem will be solved slowly.


    When Lin Sanfeng left, he couldn''t help turning back.


    As a result, the car that was parked in one place has disappeared.


    That taxi is really too humble. It seems to be the most ordinary Volkswagen hidden in Kyoto. The owner doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who will show off.


    Lin Sanfeng felt in a trance for a moment. Everything that happened yesterday really seemed to be dreaming, so he couldn''t think about it.


    "Hoo!" Lin Sanfeng slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He coughed twice. Then he stretched out his hand and beat his chest.


    Dong! He felt a heavy pressure on his chest, and soon he smiled again.


    "I''m new!"


    Su fan drove away.


    This is the most simple and common thing in the world, one by one. Some have no impact on people, but others can almost change a person.


    Sufan is driving around here. He doesn''t know what to do next.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 478

    "It seems that we can only continue to drive taxis." Su fan''s car stops at a place where there is a temporary parking spot. If he stops here for a while, guests will come.


    Sure enough, he saw a guest coming this way. Then I can get drunk. I don''t know what happened.


    Su fan looked at him like this and saw him breaking the door very rudely!


    "..." Su fan doesn''t know what to say!


    "If you want to get on the bus, I''ll open the door for you and spit in the bag if you want to spit. Otherwise, I''ll make you lose money."


    "At least, I have to pay for a car wash, otherwise I''ll call the police for help." Su Fan said very sincerely.


    "Money?" the man looked a little drunk and looked a little confused.


    When he heard this, he turned back.


    "What did you say?" the man was confused and stared at Su fan. "Did you say a word just now? What did you say just now?"


    He grabbed each other''s wrist, and the man clasped Su fan''s hand. His voice had a hatred for Su fan.


    "Did you just say something inappropriate?" he was very angry.


    "Why do you want money no matter what you do! TMD, are you trying to kill me?"


    Su fan suddenly became excited when he found that he was right, and stretched out a finger to him.


    Just when Su fan thought that the ghost in front of him was going to hurt him, he found that the other party was crying.


    "I''ve lost all my money. I''ve lost all my money. Why do you want money? Why? Why do you want money everywhere?"


    You can fall and sit on the ground. This position is like a rogue or a little baby. His two legs are on the ground.


    "..." I''m really speechless. Is there something wrong with this man''s brain? Su fan gently put a hand on his forehead.


    He has a terrible headache.


    "If you have a brain problem, don''t say it. Even your spirit has some small problems." Su fan was very helpless and had to stretch out his hand to pull the other party up.


    The other party glared at him angrily and shook off his sleeves. "I have no money to compensate you. I have no money, no money."


    "I''ve lost all my money. I''ve lost all my money." he shouted there, and someone around looked this way. The man was already drunk.


    Su fan frowned and looked coldly at the man in front of him. He finally knew each other. What was the situation?


    "Did you lose the bet?" Su fan squatted down and looked at each other.


    "I lost everything, even my daughter-in-law ran away. I have no money, no money at all."


    He is like a child. Now he has lost everything and he has nothing. This is really terrible and painful.


    When he looked up, Su fan smiled and looked at him. Because this man is so poor that Su fan can''t lose his temper with each other.


    He just sighed.


    "Do you have anything else to say? Tell me." Su fan was very helpless, but only so.


    Su fan had some sympathy, but in his eyes, there was a trace of cold, "that''s what you said I can do. I can listen to you and complain, and then do what I should do."


    Su fan shook his head and stood up. This man is just suffering from himself.


    "And don''t lean against my car," Su Fan said to him. "If you don''t want to say, I''ll go."


    He is willing to listen to each other''s complaints, which is out of his humanity. He wants to leave, which is also his humanity.


    Su fan, there is a boundless cold in her eyes. He has been staring at each other, staring at the people in front of him. Su fan''s eyes are cold to the extreme.


    "If you don''t say, I''ll really go."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go. Why do you want money for everything? You also want money to marry your daughter-in-law. Now your daughter-in-law has to run away with others, ha ha."


    The man laughed and cried. He kept pounding the ground. It''s so pathetic.


    At this time, Su fan also heard someone nearby talking, "what a bad gambler. All this is his own fault."


    Su fan sneered, "yes, it''s just self inflicted. If you don''t have money, you have to be debt collected by others. The original good days are gone."


    "Didn''t you make all this yourself?" Su Fan said softly. Finally, he maintained a silence.


    After a long time, Su fan didn''t speak.


    Indeed, there are many things! It was beyond his imagination. Su fan narrowed his eyes. When he turned and left, he said nothing.


    He drove past the man in his car.


    "It may be too late at this time, and there should be no task in the evening." Su fan glances out of the window. He has been driving a taxi for so many days and knows what point there are more people.


    More often than not, Su fan takes a drive. Su fan wanted to go back, but he saw a young man running out of a bar and waving his hands at him.


    "Stop, stop." the young man hurried to Su fan, "Oh, hey, I finally caught up. If I''m late, I''ll be in trouble."


    The young man got into the car directly.


    After getting on the bus, he sighed heavily and remained silent. The man''s eyebrows are about to twist into a Sichuan word. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the work going smoothly?" Su fan turned the steering wheel and took him around, and then saw that the other party''s expression was not right.


    "Yes, the work is not smooth." the man shook his head and held his fist fiercely. "How can it be smooth?"


    He lowered his head and smiled bitterly. He felt a lot of things pressing on his heart. The young man was in an abnormal bad mood.


    "Hey, just call me unlucky." although he whispered, he looked up at Su fan''s rearview mirror. The unlucky saw a face in his rearview mirror.


    "Yes, this face is who I am now." the unlucky man sighed. "Why did this happen? Everything was fine. My girlfriend and I were going to get married, but my mother-in-law asked me for a dowry of 800000."


    The unlucky man shook his head.


    He can''t help it. How can he get so many pathology?


    Su fan glanced at the man and soon found that his clothes were very clean, but the other party''s clothes were cheaper.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 479

    There was this trace on his hand, which seemed to be a sign of injury from doing something. After su fan saw it, he remembered that the other party ran out of the bar.


    "I see. He doesn''t go to the bar to spend money. He works at night." Su fan suddenly realized, "maybe there''s something going on today, so he left work early."


    Su fan understands!


    At this time, the young man also took things out! All the messy things were taken out, grabbed them in his hands, and his body trembled slightly!


    Su fan looked, isn''t this a dress? He quickly changed the dress, and then fixed his hair. After finishing it, he became a young man in a suit.


    To tell you the truth, there is a little handsome. He looks very nervous.


    "Oh, is this going to get married?" Su fan was stunned.


    "How much did your mother-in-law give you as a bride price? It''s so difficult for you?" Su fan asked out of humanity.


    The young man was silent for a long time. It seems that he wants a lot of money.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m very poor." the unlucky man''s face is about to wrinkle into chrysanthemums.


    Su fan nodded, "yes, I know you are very poor."


    He said with a smile, "if you are poor, there is no way! You can only work hard. If you are poor, take two more jobs."


    "But the problem is that even if I work a hundred jobs, I can''t have so much bride price in a period of time." the young man suddenly shook his body in anger.


    The unlucky man widened his eyes. "Do you know how many betrothal gifts my mother-in-law wants? He wants 880000, 880000. It''s auspicious."


    "Ha ha!" the unlucky man laughed twice. "How can I take it out? It''s impossible. The sky high bride price, this is the sky high bride price."


    "But I love my girlfriend very much. I want to marry her." the unlucky man lowered his head and his voice became smaller and smaller.


    I didn''t expect that the day before his marriage, he


    Going out to work? What''s going on!


    "Aren''t you all going to get married? What''s the matter? There is no bride price. They have promised to get married. Just discuss it!"


    "Alas, life is not easy. You should not think so much for eight out of ten." Su Fan said.


    He thought there was no big deal. As a result, the boy began to cry. Su fan was shocked!


    "Well, what happened?"


    "If there is something wrong, we should communicate well." Su fan suddenly realized that the situation is not right and immediately reminded the young man, "just call your girlfriend first and ask her what''s going on over there."


    "It''s not a thing to go on like this."


    With that, Su fan found that the little young man''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, yes, I should ask my girlfriend first. Maybe this matter will be solved. I shouldn''t think about it alone."


    The unlucky man was smiling.


    He thinks his girlfriend will face him! Unlucky to hold the phone. Soon a phone call was dialed out. He was very nervous.


    "Answer the phone quickly, Phil, I believe you." his heart beat fast, and the unlucky man''s eyes were almost straight. Cell phone, suddenly connected.


    "Hello!" came an impatient, lazy female voice on the other side. "Why haven''t you arrived yet? You''re too slow."


    "Although we set the wedding at night! Isn''t that to take care of your colleagues? They get off work too late. How about it? Did you borrow money from them?"


    "Well, well, I have something to tell you and talk to you."


    The unlucky man''s heart was almost in his throat. He didn''t expect his girlfriend to say a word when she opened her mouth. He immediately panicked.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Su Fan said in a very soft voice, "it''s no use worrying at this time."


    "Yes, it''s no use worrying!" the unlucky man took a deep breath and couldn''t be nervous. "I want to deal with this matter well."


    There was a smile on the unlucky face, which was a little bright. He coughed twice before he calmed down quickly.


    "Well, Phil, I just want to ask, my parents, I don''t have much money now. Are you willing to give me a little less bride price?"


    "I''m getting married tonight! There''s one more thing to tell you. I didn''t invite any of my colleagues."


    The unlucky man is a little nervous.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the sound of this unlucky nonsense fell, there was silence on the other side. Even Su fan noticed that something was wrong.


    Su fan''s eyebrows frowned. His face changed slightly. On that face, there was a kind of cold.


    "Can''t you say..." Su fan''s heart suddenly had a bad hunch.


    The girl''s voice changed and her mood changed. Even girls, her voice has increased several decibels.


    The sharp voice sounded in the car, and the unlucky man immediately pulled the mobile phone away and pulled it far away.


    "You don''t want to marry me for nothing without giving money?" the girl seemed very angry. "How can you do this? You want to see, and you dare to do such a thing!"


    With an embarrassed look on his face, the unlucky man stretched out his hand and scratched his head. His voice became smaller and smaller, "but..."


    "If you think I''m poor, you shouldn''t be with me. We''re all getting married!"


    The unlucky guy is because the girl is with him, so he thinks the other party should not dislike him for being poor. Unexpectedly, the girl poured cold water on him on the spot.


    "If I hadn''t seen you as a potential stock and not for the sake of graduation, do you think I would be with you? Isn''t your salary very high now?"


    "If you hadn''t paid me, I wouldn''t be with you! 880000 betrothal gifts can''t be less."


    The girl was very excited.


    "Do you know how insecure people are when they get married? I just want a guarantee. Can''t I?"


    "When you retire, you don''t have no colleagues to borrow money from them! I''ve made it clear that many of your colleagues are rich."


    "There are also some who can read doctors who have returned from overseas. They can''t read without money. 880000 is nothing to them. If everyone gives a gift of twenty or thirty thousand, don''t you just borrow it again?"


    "You are also a doctor. How can you be such a waste?"


    With that, Su fan was shocked.


    ¡­¡­